This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make iion-coninieicial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from autoiiiaied querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Mainrain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from countiy to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at http: //books .google . com/

33.

!

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES.

1 I

^ t •«-!'

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES:

OR, A

COURSE OF LECTURES

ON

THE THREE FIRST BOOKS

OF

GODWIN'S MOSES AND AARON.

TO ITHICR >• AVNSSID, A

Bifffterution on ttie H^rfivetv m«n0itagr.

BY

THE LATE REV. DAVID JENNINGS, D.D.

A NEW EDITION.

LONDON :

PRINTED FOR WILLIAM BAYNES AND SON,

PATERNOSTER ROW ;

AMI II. S. BAYNES, EDINBURGH.

1825.

^^.

A. . \o

/* i^v

THE

PREFACE

n

THE EDITOR.

The learned and worthy Author originallT composed the foUowing Treatise for the priTate use of dioee theolf^cal papUs, who studied mider his own direc- tioD ; and it is now <^ered to the public, as deserriog the perusal of all who would trfrtaio an intimate ac- quaintance with the sacred cwacles, espectally with the Old Testament; as well as of those whoee [Ht>- fession leads them more directly to the study of di- vini^. Many passages of the word of God are here slulfiilly explained and iUustrated, and many OHKe may be so, by a judicious a{^licati(m of that know- ledge of Jewish Antiquities;, which is comjMised in these Lectures. The represaitati(Mi made in than of the rites, customs, and (pinions of the Jews, chiefly respects those which are found in Scripture ; for the clear understanding of which, besides carefully ex- amining and comparing the accounts given in the sa- cred code, and deriving as much light as possible from that fountain, the Author hath called in the as- sistance of Josephus and Philo, and, on some occa- sicms, of the Jewish labbies, as well as of a great

a2

Vt PRKFACE-

variety of oilier writers, both ancient and modern, wlio have treated concerning the Jews and iheir affairs. Of the rabbinical writers he had indeed a very m«in opinion, both in respect to the credit due to them, as relatcrs of ancient facts, or of established customs and opinions ; and in respect to their judg- ment, as interpreters of Scripture. Maimonides, Aben- Er.ra, and Abarfaanel, are the most eminent of this class, and almost the only persons amongst them who dis- cover a judicious and rational turn of mind. Of Maimonides in particular it is said, that he was the first Jew who ceased to trifle, "qui desiit dcsipere." But even these authors, though more respectable than most of tbcir bretlirc-n, come too lato to have much siTC^ laid upon their report of tiic sentiments and practices of ihc ancient Jews, if not suj>(iortcd or countenanced by Scripture, or by some other writer of more antiquity and greater authority than them- selves.

Though the learned Author chose to execute bis design upon the plan of the three 6r8t books of God- win's Moses and Aaron, his work, ncvertheleiis, doth not consist of detached remarks on the text of that writer, but of distinct and complete dissertations on the MubjectK ireatinl of by him, and on some others which he hath omitted ; insomuch that it is not ne- cessary to have recourse continually to Godwin, in the perusal of the following volume ; which must have been the reader's disagreeable tank, had this work been a collection of short notes and observations, lu one or two places, the Editor hath taken tiie lihi-rty of inverting, eillier froui (iodwin or from Hottingcrs Notes upon him, what seemed necessary to complete

PREFACE.

Vll

ihc subject, auci render the discourse regular and aoi- form ; particularly in the cJiapter on the gate* of Jeru- salem, which, in the Autliors MS copy, cousisted merely of what the reader will here find ou LJie mira- cle which our Saviour wrought at the pool of Bctlicsda; situatf^, OH some suppose, near the Sheep Gate. Nevertheless, though it is not requisite frequently to turn to Godwin in perusing this work, for a complete view of the subject, yet if the correspond- ent chapters iu the two treatises are read in conjunc- tion, we shall Bee reason, on the compArison, to enter- tain the higher opinion of the iodu9tfy with which our learned Autliorhath collected his materiaU, and of the judgment and skill with which he hath discussed the particular subject before, him-

The Editor hath taken care all along to insert the words of the text of Scripture which occur, and which in the manuscript were only quoted by the chapter and verse. The Author might reasonably expect from bin pupils, that the passages referred to should be crarefully consulted ; but it would have beeu irksome and tedious to the generality of readers, to be conti- nually turning to passages of Scripture in order to understand the meaning of the Author's observations tipon tliem, or reasoniug from them. And the neces- sity the Editor wax under of introducing the texts ubli^d him to make some small alterations in tiie phraseology, especially in the connective particles and sentences, and even a few transpositions, in order to introduce tbcni consistently with the regularity and iinifonnity of the whole.

PRfPACE.

Tbe references to authors, either for proof or illustration, which tire very numerous, have for the most part been carefully examined, and made very particniar, for the benefit of tlioc^e who are disposed to consult the authorities on which the Author relies, or those writers who have treated more largely on the subject. For want of producing his authorities, Lewin's Jewish Antiquities, which are otherwise valuable, are very unsatis factor)* ta a man who is desirous, not only to know what hath been said, but by whom it hath bee» said, and what credit it deserves.

With respect to the Dissertation on the Hebrew Language, it may be observed, that the Author once thought more highly of the antiquity aud authority of the Masoretic readings, and of the vowel points, than he did after perusing the iogeuious aitd learned Dr. Kennicott's two dissertations, especially his second on the Hebrew textj by which the Author, as well as the generality of the learned world, was convinced} they deserved not that eKtravagant and .superstitious re- gard, which the credit of the two Buxtorfs, and of some other entinent Hebraiciaus in the last age, had procured them from nieu of letters. Once in par- ticular he expressed his sentiments on thi^ subject to the Editor, and gave some general idea of his in- tended alteration in the Dissertation on the Jewish Language; which, it is presumed, he was prevented from accomplishing by the declining state of his health for some time before his decease. The Editor hath endeavoured to supply this little defect in some measure, by inserting a few references to, and obscr-

yUKVACt-

IX

vatioDS from. Dr. Kennicott, and by &oflentng a few - npicasions, in conformity with the Author's latest sen- timents on this head.

The reader will observe some digressions, in the earlier part of the work especially, to subjects which have an affinity to those of which the Author is treating. Some of these the Editor bath thrown into notes, and mi^ht perhaps have done it with a few more, particu- larly in the chapter on tlie patriarchal government As most of these relate to illustratioru> oi'^ripture, the Author WR.f willing to imlulge himself in them; de- claring to his pupils, that he never thought himself out of his way while be was explaimni;^ the sacred oracles. However, these digressions are not numerous, and chiefly at the beginning of the work.

Though this volume professedly treats of the wbjects which are contained in the three first books uf Godwin, yet several things are occasionally introduced relative to Uie subjects of his three last books ; which wss one reucm why the Author did not proceed to the particular consideration of them. Another was, that the three hrst books comprise all the subjects which relate to the sacred or ecclesiastical antiquities of the Hebrews, and which are peculiarly requisite to the understanding of the Jewish, and, consequently, in some measure, of the Christian scheme of theolc^.

This piece of Godwin, styled Moses and Aaron, the method of which our Author chose to follow, hath been annotated and commented upon by a variety of authont. One of the roosl judicious, who have favoured the pub- lic with their lucubratioas, is Holtinger. There are two

PREFACE.

sets of annotations in manuscript, one by titc learned Witftius, which be read to his students in Uie univrrsity of I^'yden ; a copy of which was in the hands of Dr. Jennings, who hath been, in a few instances, and but in a few, lieholdcn to it. Another onnotator, whose jwrformance is yet in manuscript, was the late Mr. Samuel Jones, of Tewkcsburj'. His work, of which there arc several copies extant, is written in neat Latin, and contains very valuable remarks, which discover bis great learning and accurate knowled^ of bis subject. From this writer the Editor hath inserted a note at page 360, and in a few other places. Dr. Jennings never saw Mr. Jones's Annotations, though there is a simila* rity in a few of their observations, they having both been in possession of a copy of Witsius. But the Doc- tor's own work surpasses the perfonnunccs of both these learned writers, as in some other respects, so particu- larly in compass and variety, and as it contains tlic opinions and improvements of later authors : and it is hoped will answer the end for which it was originally composed, and is now published, — the advancement of religion and learning, and the knowledge o( those onicles of God, which are able to make us wise to (laivation.

PHIT.IP niRNEAHX.

CONTENTS.

BOOK I. CONCERNING PERSONS.

CHAP. I.

Of the Form of the Hebrew Commomweatlh I

CHAP. n.

Of tie PublicaM and Taxea 55

m

CHAP. III. hraelitet and Proaelytea 67

CHAP. IV. Of their KingM Ill

CHAP. V. Of the Higk-prieaU, Priests, LevHea, and Nethmwi ! 29

CHAP. VI. Of the Prophets 234

CHAP. VII. Of /he title Rabh't 27fl

Xli CONTENTS.

CHAP. VIII.

P«ge Of the Naiarilet and RechabUea 285

CHAP. IX. Of the Auideaiu and Kamitea 296

CHAP. X. Of the Phar'uees 30i

CHAR XI. Of the Sadduceea and Samantaiu 314

CHAP. XII. Of the Enenet 320

CHAP. XIII. Of the OttuhmUes and Herodimu 327

BOOK II.

CONTENTS. UU

CHAP. IV.

Pige Of the Grove$ and High Places 391

CHAP. V. Of the Citiet of Refuge 397

BOOK III.

CONCERNING TIMES.

CHAP. I. 0/Dayt, Houn, fVeeht, and Yeari 401

CHAP. II.

0/ their Featf 418

CHAP. III. 0/lhe Sabbath 428

CHAP. IV. Of the PaiKwer and Feaet of Unieavewd Bread 448

CHAP. V. Of tiie Feaat of Pentecott 4a'J

CHAP. VI. Of the Featt ofTabeniaclet 490

CHAP. VI!. Of the Feast ofTrumpeu, and New Moons 501

Xiv CONTHNTS.

CHAP. VIII.

Pa|« Oftke Day o/E*piatiom 510

CHAP. IX. 0/tke Sa&iatical Year, or Seventh Yearn Rett 527

CHAP. X.

TAe Jubilee 537

CHAP. XI.

The FeaitM o/Pnrim and of Dedication 544

APPENDIX.

Conceminif the Language of the Jewt 55 1

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES

BOOK I.

CONCERNING PERSONS.

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES.

CHAPTER I.

OF THE rORM OF THE HEBKEW COMMONWEALTH.

1 H E ancient state and form of the Hebrew govenunent may be distinguished into patriarchal and special. The patiiarchal uDiTcrsally prerailed in the first ages. Br special we mean the gOTenunent pecnliar to the people of Israel, from the time of their entrance into Egypt to the md of their polity.

Of the Patriarchd Form of Gtncrmmtmt .

I . The patriarchal form (so called from -rvrfMa, famnlia, and ap\tov, prittceps) is defined by Godwin to consist, in " the Ci- thers of families, and their first-born after them, exercising aU kinds of ecclesiastical and civil aathority in their respectiTe households; blessing, cnrsing, casting oat of doors, disinheiit- ing, and punishing with death.*'

It is natural to suppose, that Adam, the fether of all man- kind, would be considered as supreme amongst them, and have special honour paid him, as loag as he lired ; and that when his posterity separated into distinct famihes and tribes, their respectiTe fathers would be acknowledged by them as their princes. For as they could not, in any titrable manner. Htc together without some kind of goremment, and no go- vemment can subsist without some head in whom the execu- tive power is lodged, whom were the children so likely, after they grew up, to acknowledge in this capacity, as their father, to whose authority they had been used to solxnit in their early years? And hence those, who were at first onlyacknowledsbd as kings over their own households, grew iosensiMy into mo*

B

3 JKVIBB JIKTIQCITIIS. [bOOK I.

Bfdii of Ifgw ewmBiiUki, by dMiaiag the wf udbori^^ onrUiebmilkawkieli bnnefaeil mt frnn then. «• Uwy

exerctaed over ibcir mra. Uowvm. the p^uprr pMnsrchal gOTermncnl ti luppoaed to have contiDtud amoog the peoplc- oTGod anta the lime of the I^|^ito dwdUng in Egrpci liar' Ihco w« hare the fint Tntimaiianaf a difirreni foRo of goTcrn- Bwnt among iheni.

Oar oMlMBr hath perfaapa aongDed greater lotfaofitT to th« potriarrlu than they reaannahly coald of did clatm aud exer- ciac; at hauA, the itutanees he produces to prove they were onlinarily invested with such a de«pottc power. " in dviiibnt tf tarrit." u bo accribea to them, are not sufficiently con- vincing.

That there was aome citiI government in the first ages, b ■upfHMcd to apinrar fmm thi.- history of Cain, who wo* not only banishe<). but wd^ appn'tientuvc he nhoiild bu puni-Hhed with death, for the ninrder of his brother Abel. "And Coin said iinto ihp Lord, My pnnishinent t* grenter than 1 can bear. Ueholil, thoa hnst driven mc out this day from the face oftho eurtfa ; and fruiti thy face shall I be bid ; aiid I shall be a fugi- tive aod a vagabond in th« enrth ; niid it nhall come to pasa, (hat everyone that hoJetb me ^UaU nluy me;" Uen. iv. K), 14. Where nOTK adhamah, which we render, the earth, may ttig- nify htn nntive countr>*, ri/.. that part of the world where Adam dwrtt, where himself was Itom. »nd uherc hi« nearest kindriHl and acquaintance lived: this word, as well as t^N nrelM, iK-ing frfcpieiitly upf^ifd (o a purticuhr country, as to the land of Canaan, tien. xKviii. II; lo the Imul ofE^'pt. Bxod. viii. 17; and tu several uthvrs.*

By " the face of God from which hr wiis hid." or banished, is properly meant what tlie Jews called the ^hechinah. a shin- mg light or piftry, in which God was wont to inanifcNl hin pre- ■mcL<, and U\ present himMlf as n visible ubject of worship, and from which he gave ornclBi. aa lie did aOerward in iJie Jewish tabenincte over the mercy-»cal: thouj^h St.Chryaoatom nndervtandit hilt being " hid from thefiiceof God." of iJie l>i- vine Being's withdrawing his gracious presence from him, and potting him from ander his protection.

* Vid. Stockii CU«. in tub.

CHAr.

rATRIAVeilAt aoVKRMMINT.

Mntirharc tiioti^ht.tlmt upon hit beiagUtiutHuuelied (ram ttir dirint- prtiki'iice, hr- turned Kli>l.«tcr, and srt up the woitbip of the sun. ns th« best r«fi«iiiblunr«of th? ShccluWi.or nsibli divinff glory; and thus they Kcrotinl for the cariy iotrcMluctMxi of that most general and nio!>l ancient kind of idolatry.

The reason why this lighter puniahmeiitof banisbiDent waa indicled on him. instead of that sereter one of death, which his crtnit! had nu-nt^l, is suppoced to be ettber. find, that he might continoo a living cxampie of dirine vengsaiice, in order to deter others from the tike crime, whtfcaa had Ik beea pat to death, the cnmitiaJ and hi« punishment might aooQ have been forgotten: or, Becondly, tu) Gn>tiu« concetve«, becaoM there being yet but few inhubittuiu in the world, it waa fit be ■huuld be ftulTured to live for the propagation of the species ; or at Ica«t an exampJe of severity iras lea« requisite, as there were not many who were Uiely to be exposed to sach out* rages.*

Uowewr, it nppean that Cain, being sensible of his de- serts, was afraid the puni»hmeut of death would be indicted on him : for he adds, " I shall be a fugitive and a vsgabond on the earth { and it shall come to pasa, that enrj oae thftt Andelh OM aboil slay me:" that ie, either as a coaunon enany, or at least aa one banished and oatJawed, and not under the protection of the government.

kruUow.t, Gen. iv. ITr, "And the Lord »aid unto him, Tbci*- lore whoever »layvth Cain, veogeance nhall he taken on him aeven-fold:" that in, as some underKtand it, to the seventh geoeratioii; or it may rather be a definite number for an in- de6niterf and ao the meaning i«. he shall endure many pu- niAhmenti, or shall be aevercly puniahcd.

" And the Lord act a mark upon Cain, leat any Andmg him ahmild slay him." Mirny arc the eonjcctures, both of Jews and Chriatians (some of Ibeni ridiculous enough), couccming thta mark. Some will have it, Ood st^matixed him with a brand in his forehead, to denote bis being accursed ; oth«ra, that be had a wild aspect, and bloody eyes, which reeled in a homd manoer. The fatlieni, in geoeial, iuppose, that he had a eoo-

* D« jvi* baUi et pacn, lib- 1. c*(k 2, HCl- S. t laMaooHoflbisirowlHwiii fWmuLfi; nis. 164; Itf, sihI msnjr «Air )it*c«*.

■ 3

ud PfO*. mr.

JKWlSll AXTIQVITIKS,

[UOOK I.

tiiiiiRl tremblini^ of Oie Xxttiy, W) that he couW hardly get his food ta his mouth. Thi» opininn is favoitnxl by Uio Kt ptiiagint^ which reuders "arugitiveanfiairagabond,"<mi/iwv mu rfDi^ioi*, laiuviiting and trtmbling. Others wll us, that wheriivi-r he went ihe earth Khook iiiidiT him. And luioiher uotiou {as well founded as any of the t'oroier) is. that he had a horn gnmiii^ out of his forehfad, to want {K-ople to avoid hiin. Lc Clerc imagines, that Gud ordered hiin to wear »om« dislinguiahing giiriucnt. |>erha|is of lioiuc ghiriiig colour, ait a mark or tugn upon him for hiii pn-tfervuiion; hko Uie hlood upon Ute door- pQsU of tk«I»racht?s' houses, Kxod.xti. 13; or iJie scarlut Hue in Rithah'ii window, .loKh.ii. IS; fur had he been clothed only with the sliin>i of wild beastB. us in those day^ men g«!iii!rully were, after the fashion of their firxt )HircittH, Gun. lii. 21, be would h.ive lieeii very liable, whenever he hnd wandered in ihu woodHiiiid thiekctH, to have Ik-vii xhot at by Home hunter, aiiti |iprhnps killed through mistake. A nimtlar inKtancc you Iiuv4 in llie fublo of Cc|ihL\lu8.md Procis.

However, Dr. Shuckronl's opinion is the mo»l probable, who reiHlers the words ni« \^pb nvi* oz'^y rrjaiem Jfhovuh Ifcain ath, " God pive lu Cain a wg»i," tir token, probubly by Bomc apparent miraelc, that he would |irovidontiiilly protect llim: so that none that met him should kill him.* In tllis sense the word rm o/A is ui<ed when the rambow is called the rnK vth. lltat is. the sign or token of the covenant which God nftde will) Noah ; whereby he awtured him. lh:iL he would drawn the world uo more;Geu. w. \'2 — 17: and when Gideon desired, that the angel would n\\cm him a »\%n, or some mi- raculous token, that he brought him u eomniiHiiidn from God, and that hu bhoulU be uMv lu destroy the Midiunitcs j Judges vi. 17: see also Psalm Ixxxvi. 17.

Another article in llie history of the antediluvian ages, which ia supjMued to intimate that there was » civil govern- ment then salMfxting. is the story of Ijmiech. " Lantech mid onto bin wives, Adah and ZillAli, Hear my voice; ye wives of Lnmech. heorken unlu my speech: for I have slain n muri unto my wuundini;. ajid a young man to my hurt. If Cain ftball be avenged seven-fold, truly Lamech seventy and seven-

* SlracUurdV Conned. voL i. p. B.

CHAP. ).} fAIRIARrilAI. UOVP.RNMP.N T.

ltd;" Geo. iv.23, 24. ThiB speech, which is introduced SriUiont any roitncxioti with tJiu preceding hiitlnry.has given rotarprcters not n little trouble. The Jewish Rabbits nttcmpt to explain it by the help of a fttory. perhaps of their own in- vention ; Uiut l^inech.as he was hunting, being iitfonued by a certain youtli, that a wild beast I»y lurking in a secret place, went thither, and unawares killod Cain, who lay hid there, witli a dart ; ami then, upon rinding his mistake, in a fit oT ntf^u for what he had done, beat the youth to death ; tu> that (Jnin woa the man be had slain by wounding; him ; and the yualh, the young man he had killed by hurttug, or beating him. But na this story is M^tbout any foundation in Scripture, we have no rcu»on to timk u|ioi) it in any other light than a» a mere fnble; though St. Jerome says it was received a» true by several ChWstians. Jacobnn CapeHtis, in his Historia Sarra et Exotica, fancicH that Lainech, Itcin;^ in a vapoury humour, was booBling of his courage, and what he would do if tticre was occaaiou : *' I would, or will, kill a man, if he wounds me; and a young man if he hurts me." But this vcfKion offers too much violencn to the Hebrew text: Onke- los, who wrote the first Chaldec paraphraw on the Pentateuch, Ims g-ivcn ux au easier sense, reading die followin<^ words with an intjcrmgiition : " Have I slain a man to my wounding, iind a young man to my linrl !" and acconlin'^ly he jmrapliniscs it Lhtis : " I liave not killed a man. tliut I should bear the »in o( it ; nor have 1 destroyed a young man, that my offspring should be cut off for it." Dr. Sliuckford has improved this interprt'talion. by •opposing that Linicch was cndeavoaringlo rraMju his wives and family out of tfieir fear of having the death of Alwl revenged upon them, who were ofthc poaierity of Cain. Ah if he hod said, " What hove we done, Uiat we should bu ttfniid ? We have not killed u urui, nor olTer«d any injorv to our bnjlhren of any other family ; and if God would not iUlow Cain to be killed, who had murdered liis brother, but tbrvatened to lake seYtti-fold vengeance on any that shoald kill him; doubtless ihey muRt eipect mach greater punish- nicnt, who should presume to kill any of us. Ttierefore, wo may suruly loc^ upon onrHelvva as safe under the prutcclion orUie law. and uflbc providuncu of God."

iRWIMR AKTIVt-ITICS.

•OOK 1.

Having thus cotmilrrwl those parts of sacrcfl hintoi^- which ue pro<tuc«l as evidences of m ctvil govcmiucnl iu the vaily ages of tlie worid; we now proceed to examine the particular instanceft alleged of that df^potic power of the patriarchs, which our author aacribcft to ihcm.

Th« firat Eft of Noah, who pronounced a cur^e upon Ca- naan— " Cursed be Canaan ; a iicrvaoi of scrvanta shall h? bv niito hia brethren ;" Gt>n. ix. 2^.

U may reasonably be believed, that Noah, being the second father of Diuiikind, had, for a cunbidfrable Uiuu, the honour and authoiity of uaiversal monarch. a» Adam had before hinl. Some iQsiat upou it, that Nimrod wa« llic first that drew off a ty from their allegiance to Noah ; and, setting up for a ung, proved on oppressive tymnt. Accordingly, his being lcaHe<l fHR3 naj gilftmr taarfts, which lh« Srptitagint n-ndera [^<70c in rjK ync Gen. x. H, may refer, not to his statun?, but [to his power ; for HeKycbius makes 7(70? to st^ify the [fame aa Sowwrmr, Kr^n/wc. i>^>irm. rttbastua. Nimrod is ex- ly aaid to have set up " a kingdom," rer. 10 ; and. |u8t before, ver. 9, " to have bi-en a mighty hunter before the Lord." Wliirh the Jerusalem PuruphniKl intfrprt-lH of n [-sinful hunting after the sods of mea, lo turn ihum oH' from ^'the true religion. Hut it may as well be taken in a more literal aeose, for hunting of wild beasts; inasmuch as tlie kcirctunatance of his bvtug a mighty hunter, is mentioned I with great propriety, 10 introduce the account of his set- ling up bis kingdom ; the oxereisc of hunting being looked npoo in aocieut limrs us a means of acquiring the rudimenU of war;* for which reason, the principal hproes of hea- |then antiquity, aa lltescus, Nestor, &c., wore, as Xcnnphoa jlella OB, bred up to hunting. Uesidcs, it may be supposed, that by this pntcticc Nimrod drew togvchor a gn*iit com- pany of robust young men to cittond him in his »port ; and I by thai means locreasoil hia power. AihI by ilestroying ihu wild b<n«U, which, m the comparativdy dcfeocelcas atatii of

• Vid. XoutOmi. Cjfrop. lib. I p. |o, edit. Uuich.; Philon. lad. di J«>. «ph. ab laMio, apud optn, |i. 4l1,«diu Colon. Allol>n>f.M eusdem de Vila UoMS, p. 4T4 Sm thoM aod other auhon cited }fy Bochan in hb Oa^gnflus Skis, kb. 1*. csp. 19.

CHJ

PATRMICHAk OOntltNMBIIT.

•ociety in thosr early age*, wc"? no rioubt vory tiangertms eneniit'S, lie oiight, |>erliapfi, render hiniself farther popaUr; tlinvby cnga^n^ numbers to join with him, and to promote bis i;ht(*r design of sutxluing men. and nukmg htmacif maAicr of tuitions.

*

Bat to return lo Nouh. and to the instance which our jaotfaor aingns ot' lu« patriarchid authoiity. iu denouncing curae upon Canaan.

Unlesa it coutd be proved, that all the pntriarchs were en- dowed with a propht-iic spirit, a.s it was evidt-nt Noah waa, w huu be fuTL'told liie fate uf his three soaa and their posterity, it will by uo m«aus fulluw from the instnnce before us, tliat the authority of Ike patriarchs generally rvached so far as to pronouiicv vUectual blessings and cunesoo their chtklnm and ■ubjc-cti<. Ill «hort. ill tliia a&ir, Noah seeuu to have act«d niihrr aa a prophet than om a patriarch : no arj^ment there- fure can bo drawn from his conduct on this occasion, to prove tlir extent of ihc patriarch:)! pinver.

Some ditficulties occur ui ihiu piece of aacred history, which we cannot pa>a over without attcmpLiug at lea&t to explain them.

lit. It is inquired in what Ham's crime consisted.

The history iufonus un, that he " aaw the uukedncss of hia father, and told his two brethren without;" Gen. ix. 22. Now merely aecing might be accidental, unavoi<luble. and noway criminal. We must, therefore, Huppoae, ihura was somethiug mure ui the caac than la plainly expressed.

Somo Jewish doctors maku his crime to be castrating his father iVuah, to prevent his baring any more sons, leat bis share in the division of Uie world should not be as large as be winhed ; which conceit some very grave authors hare serioualy refutwl, from tlieae words: " Noah awoke from his wine. and knew wliat hia younger son had doue unto him ;" vcr. 24. They argue, that if Ham hud performed so piunful an opera- tioQ upon his father, the anguisli would undoubtedly have awoke bim, and the erimuial had been tukeu in the veiy fact.

Mr. Vander Hurt, professor of the oriental languages in the university of Helmjdad, is of opinion, that Manra crime was coiitmittinj* inrotti with hi« father's wife. Uut if we may gup- poM.' the tmrration!) of Moses to bo thus disguised, there wUI

8 JEWISH ANTIQUITIES. [BOOK I.

be hardly any depending upon a single fact he relates. The moBt probaUe. therefore, as well as the easiest account, is this, that Ham told his brethren of what he had seen, in a scornful manner. It is said, " he told his brethren without;" per- haps in the street, publicly before the people, proclaiming his father's shame with coatempt and derision; the very sin to which such exemplary "vengeance was afterward threatened : " The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the rarras of the valley shall pick it out, and the Twu^r eagles shall est it ;" Prov. xxx. 17.

ddhr. It is inquired, why Xoah denounced the curse, not on Han himself, but on his son Canaan ; Gen. ix. 25.

It mi^l reiT likirly be a reason, why Canaan is here bo fittiticulaitT mentioned by Moees, that hereby the Israelites ■n^i he encounced lo war against the Caooaanites, who were die pwterirr v^' tlu$ C«naan : when they knew, that by a curse tWy «m denxco u> subyection and slavery; and that on t^ Kvwni. :h«y m-^t be assured of victory over them.

Bui as » the re»«oa <£ the cnise being denounced on Oakaaa:

tj*. Soar S% C«?)JUta vnJcrsand Canaan's father ; which » a *«> 5uiT>i -j»»,r<r?cw»ii.«.

doA - Dte ,-«vi;x\r <«' iK" Hrbnw doctors is. that Canaan 1tT«« iUL* >>4«>; 17 xr. ^XK7<v-v«t loanre^ and made a jest of it tv h» th&t}icr Haxc. Kor pwot « xhi*. they afiece the words ahnKiy ^«<s«^. " Nvtkk a«\-4.e ttvm hi» wme^ and knew what hn xoQ'.'^^rr StTir. had otiOkc bbIo hsa :" ver. C4. Bt ]E^ U3

mAP.I.] PATKtAXCHAL OOVRBKMKJfT.

9

an is evuJorit from the following wonls : " Gmi shall enlarge Japhct, aihl hv bIwII dwell in the teriu of SUvm;'* ver. 27. Nov though th«Canaaiiili» KuHerad for thdr o«m wins (Lev. xriii. 24, 25, and Gen. xv. 16), y«t it was a pivscnt panish- mcnt ioOicted npoa Ham, lo be iiiforatL-il by the spirit of prophecy, that one branch of his pORterity wuuld prove so cxccvdiog Tile as to fnll remurkably tuidcr the cunte uf Ood. And be made a slaTe to the posterity of hU brcthrtn. Which leads us to inquirv.

3dly- What is mcaDt by his being a*'8eiTnntof scrrants:" " Cunu^ be Canaan ; a servant of serranta iihall he be unto his brethren."

This may easily be dctenmned from the umj uf the liko phniK on other occanoue. Samtum taaetontm signified the uiotft hoiy place in the Jewish tabcrnacie and temple; and rauticuat cantkoriim, the [uo«t excelltnit Kong. fn like man- ner, atrvua tertvrum, n servant of >>on'ants, in tbe basest and vilest of »i^rvttnis. that is, a slave ; and very remarkaUy was the prediction lultilled eight hnndred yrant after, when tlie Israelites, who were descended from Shem, took poeaaBetoa of the Kind of Canaan, subduing thirty kin£r¥>, killing a vast ntmibcr of the luliabitunUi. laying h^-uvy tributes ua the re- mainder, or driving them out of their country, and using the Giboonites, who suved tliemMlve* by a wile, though not pro- perly as slaves, yet as mere dnidgca for the serricc of the tabanucle; and when, afterwards, liie scattered relics of the Cansanttea, at Tyre, at Thebes, and at Carthage, were all conquered and cut 00" by the Greeks and Komans, who wore deaeended from Juphvl.*

The second instance which Godwin prodacee of the de- spotic power of the patriarchs, ts Abraham's turning llagar and Uhrnart nut of hu fnttiily ; Oen. xxi. 9. &c.

Wht-n Abmhoro left bis father's house, and came into the latid of Canaan, beini; tlicre mi juris, and aabject to none, he doubilcfift exercised a patriarchal jurisdiciioa in his own foniily; in which he was succeeded by Isaac and Jacob. Itut u fur his tumtug hiM uuicubiue and her sons out of doors,

* Stc Plilligpj Olearii ditputal. linlorico-monil, lie Ctiwa. nuMiCL lipk. IT07; and Apod Umbb. nov. thoolagico-phitniiNf. bun. I. p. 1011, Ufd. Bll. elAnuul. 17)3.

to

leWISH ANTtQVirtK#.

BOOK 1.

when lie* bod a chiUl by his lawful wife, it in tuo coiiiiuoii n case to bo on vTiduuci: uf any BUigular uutbonty vestvd iaj the pairiarchft, attd peculiar to those aee«.

The thinJ instance w that of Jncob's dennunt^inf^ a cun)« i upon Simron anH Levi, — " Cureeil be tlicir an^er. for it wna fterco; iittd ihnr wrath, for it wne cruel: 1 wilt dividi* thrm ia Jacob, nod hcntter thciii in laniel ;" Gen. xlix. 7.

But thin niigbt havu ljt*fn nwrv prupi-rly alleged as an in- Htancc of prophetic iiispimtion than of patriitrchal authority ; it bein^ among the predictions which, under a divine ajftntus, Jacob deliviTwl concfniin^ the posterity of hit* twelve turn)*. And very remarkably was this prediction fulAlled. The irilic of Simeon, upon the division of the land of Canaan, had not « separate inheritance aaaif^cd them by themaelves, but only | a portion in the midfit of the tribe of Judah ; Josb. xix. !.!>.! And when they n'ere afterward increnKed, they acqnirvd po»>' nsaions wlivre thvy could, far from the rc»t of their brethren ; I Chron. iv. 39. 42. And if thi.' Ji-wiiih tradition be crwUble, that many of them, wantinf^ a livchhood, engaged in teaching c-hildren, and were employed as schoolmasters in alt the otlxT tribes of Israel, it was a further accomplinlimem of Jnrob'sj prophecy. A» for the tribe of l^vi, it w»8 reniarkablv scat^ tered umnn^ the other tribctt; having no trad of loud an- signed it. in the manner they had, but only certain cities (wt(f) a little Idiid about thent). out of alt the other tribes. Sec Josh, xxi. pttstim. Ilowbeit, as this tribe manifested an extraor dinary zcnl ag;ninst idolatry in the affair of the gnldcn rair, Exod. iixii. 26 — 2H, the curse was taken ofl', or rather lunicd into a blessing, ver. 29 ; for it was consecrated of i 1o " teach Jacob his judgments, and Israel his tawM," Deut. xxxiti. 0, 10; and the Lrvites had Uie teiilli of all tJie in- frroajMof the landaimigncd them, throii^lioul»ll the country.

The fourtli instance of patriarclwl authority, which is id-' Icf^, is of Judah ; who. when he was infonuv<l thai Tamar. hid dauu'hter-m-law. had [>!av«l the harlot, iind w:iji wirh rhilrl by ifthuredom, said, *' Uniij: her forth, and let her be burnt;" Gen. Kxxviii. 24. From whence it is inferred, that Judah. as a patriarch. wa.H inveHlt^tl with siipn-nu> unthnnly in hia own bouse, and cvmi with power of hfc and di»th. 13ul to tbta il is objcctcil.

CHAP. 1.] BBBKEW GOVBKIIMKHT. 11

1st. It IB not fHvbable that Judah shoald be inresteil with such aathority. while his father Jacob was still Irring: much

3d]y. That he should hare such a despotic power over Tamar, who was not one of his fiuuily ; for, after the death d Onan, she had retomed to dwell in her own father's hooae ; Tcr. II. Nor,

Sdly. If be had possessed such a poww, is it likely he would have been goil^ of so much injustice and cnidty, as to put her to death, when she was with child ? Peifaaps there- fore Jiidah might speak trnly as a proseestor : " Bring her forth, to her trial, in order that she may be burnt after her delirery." For though the law of Moses, which enacted that adultery should be punished with death, Ler. xx. 10» was not yet giren, boming seems, however, to hare been the pvaisb- ment of that crime, which custom had established. We find it |»actised by the PfailistiDes, who were not under the law of Moses. When Samson's wife .had married another man, " they burnt her with fire ;" Judges xr. 6. It is fortb^ to be considered, that though Tamar had hved a widow since the death of Oaan, yet she was legally espoused to his younger brother Shelah, and only waited till be was of proper age for the consummation of the marriage, and therefore she was coo- sidered as a wife, and consequently as an adulteress.

Of the Special Form of the Hebrew Gotermmemt.

Haring tfaus examined the bints of the patriarehal form c£ gOTemmeot, which are to be found in the only aothoitic hifr- twy of those early ages, we proceed,

il. To consider the special goremment of the peo{Je of Israel, from the beginning of their national polity to its final disscJution. Here I shall distii^uish this large tract tii time into four periods :

Ist. From their entrance into ^ypt to their entrance into Canaan.

2dly. From their entrance into Canaan to the captinty.

3dly. During the captivity ; and,

4thly. From the captivity to the destruction of Jerusalem.

I. lie first period is, firom their entrance into Egypt to

JEWISH ANTlQiriTIKB.

l^BOOK I.

tliirir rntnticc into Cuniiiin. which may cotivetiiciitly be suImj divided iiito two Icfucr ]>criod8.

Thti roriticr takes u]i Uiu tiue of their lojouniing in the tandj of H^-pt ; the latter, the time of (heir mignition through the] wiidemcss, from Fgypt lo CannAti.

First. As lo the itate and form of their government while thpy sojourned rti Kg>'pl.

No doubt, while Jacob and Joseph Uved, they were (heir own ma&U-'TS, and were governed by thtnr own lows. And ibou^di aflcruards. " when another king aiwe that knew no^ Joseph." they were euslavcd by the Egyptians, yet wc nin.f\ perhaps diiKcrn the shadow, at least, of some funa of civiM government still subsisting among them.

God commanded Moses to "gather the O^lpl ziktitim. clden . of Israel, together, in order to deliver to them the message «*ilh which he was sent to their nation ;" Exod. iii. I(j. And *' Moaes am) Aaron went, and gathered together all the elders ' of the children of Israel ;" chap. iv. "29.

By elders ttome uudenttand the juilgcs in their civil conrts; because we find tliift titJe anerwarde applied to mich judgeti. Dent, xxi, '2, xix. 12. and in several oilier plnccs. But it it an objection of no small weight aguiiisl this opinion, that when Mo9C8 had brought the tsnielite* ont of Egypt, there were no snch judges nninnt: them ; but Moses jndgcd oil himwif, lo his cscecdmggnnil trouble; Exod. rviii. 13, &c. Hy the elder*., tlicrcfore, s|>oLeo of before, during their abode in Egypt, may only be meant the wisest and grarest men in tlic hiiihciit eatcvni among them, or at most, according to Mr. Selden, the heads of their tribes.*

"■ As fur the O^lBtt' shourim, officers of the children of Israel, Exod. V. 14, which they luid umnngst them nt this lime, they Mem to have been appointed, and set over lUrm, by the Egyptians, merely fur the pur|K)S« of overseeing the work they were employed in.

So th:it, upon the whole, we have only very dark and un- oertain hinu uf imy vpeciul form of government among the Hebrews during their abode in Egy|»i. But,

Secondly. The form of their government is fur more con-

twr. Ilcbr. hb.i.csit. t&.

cnAw. I.]

TBC THEOCKACt.

13

M}iicuons in aiitl timing tlmr ui^ijao througk ibe wildcr- nei* from Egypt lo Canaan.

PivaentJy after they bad led EpTP*. tbe ThMkcncy was ace up amung tlvm, that is, God coodcaceiMlcd to be their kio^ aa wdl B& thrir Gud. The word Sm^potm. fonned by Jowphwi fnnn 6toct Dau. aiid iqporiM. inpero. very bapptljr rrpnilh that pecoliaf guvvniinent which God exerct««d orer the peo- |it« of fimel. Tu them he stoud in a ihtvcruld relation.

Fir»t. A& tlirir Crcatt«. in coatnum with the rest of uii- kind ; aud. therefore, as the Lord of their conscienocfl, he required from ihvm all (he duties, of the moral htw.

Secondly. He was their God, aalhey WHe a visible chufch. ■unrated from all the notkm of the earth to be his pecubar people. In this cliaractcr lie prcsctibed tbe pendiar fornui iumI diatinguiRhing rites ind ceremanie« of Ihdt rrhpcwn worship.

Thirdly. He was their pfvper kin^, the aoveieigB of llMir body |M>litic. in which character be gsTe tbetn jodicial mr imliiitnl liiwfi rvbtiog to gorenuaent and ciTiI life : beordend * royul palao) to be buili (ot bis residence among them, I maan the tabernacle, in which he dwelt, or mamfcMcd his •pecal presence, by the Shechiaah, ai tbe Jewv call it ; thai ta. by a bright clood, or gk^-, appeanog over the mercy -oeat. betwixt tbe twocheriibim in the innemoM room of that palace. Ler. xri. 2; on which [account be ts aaid to " dwdl betwixt the chcnibiro," Psalm Ixxx. I ; and to " tit betwixt ibe che- rubim." Paaku xcix. I. Fruoi thence be gatv fortfa otadei. or Hgnified his will ooocernini; tuatt«rv of imporuoce to the state, which were not dctefuincd t^ the body of written lawa; Ler. i. 1.

It Kbould seem, the oamnun way of ghring ihcae ofados «nu by an audible Twce. In thia wuaattr. w« are i ipn laly infomed. the oracle was girtn to Moaet. when be wtnl into the tabernacle to eonsalt it ; Nomb. vit. 89. And it may be infenad CrAm the phrue by which tbe onde ta aciiaUy ex- prr«ed.'*Jebarah tpoke. aaying." or "Jeborah Mid."

Iloweret that waa (which will be coaBsdcred more folly is ita profier pUce), it anffictently appeaiw. (bat by the ocade. or by Jcliorah bim*elf, all law* wen enacted, war was pro- elaim«d, and tnagictnitea were appointed ; in which ilirnr

14

JEWISH ANTiqt'lTIKS.

[■ODK I.

thing* th(> xumma potesta*. or wrttm^ aothority, of vof klatc, ciiiuiittti-ll).*

1st. LawM worn ciiact«d and proroulgftted imioediatcly by the oraclu, or voice of Jehovah.

TbuB. Vihva tli« laws of Uic two tables were ^vvn at mount Siiuti, tiio vutc« of Jeliuvuh muk h«anl by ull tbc |wuple : Dout. V. '2'Z, 23. ])ut tlio nuijesty iq which God uiajiifmt<rd hiin«ctf on that occa^iion was ao very awful, thui it fluuck. Uicm wilh uroazi'tuciit, aiid a kind of horror; therefore the rest of the hiws were, at their request, comniuQicaied more prirately to MosM, and by him to the |)eople. Yet they w<tr&All given ininiedialelv, by the omcle, or voice of Jebovuh. " The Lord ftplike unto MuHes, Miying," i& the usual jtrvfac« lu every body or |>arccl of laws.

Now these laws are an evidence that Jehuvuh acted as their king, aa wuU bk thfir God, »iacu they coiituiu a number of forensic, as welt as moral and ceremonial precepts, relating to tlutr civil polity and government, to their magistrates aiid judgeH, their estalen and iiihentunce», their trade and coin- meree, and even to the form of their houseft. their food, and their apparel. God enacted all ttieirlaws. and no |>uwerwujt Tesl4^d in uuy one eliic, cither to wake new, or n.'j>eal old ane».

2dly. God, OB king, rraers-cd to himself the soTereii^ nf^t of iirocJuiniing war and making peace witli their ticighlxiunug aationa.

He proclaimed war witJi the Amalekite*. Exod. xvii. IG, at)d with the Midianites. Numb. xxxi. 1,2; and tl>erefore a t«ertjun blNtory of the wars of the iRraelilcs. now lost, is called '"the lMM>k of the want of the Lord ;" Xnmb. xxi. 14. Jeho- vah commanded, and even headed, their armies in their HMrcbwand in llicir bnltles. Tims the Tnl>rniacle, or royal tent, [ad thoir marches through the wilderucKs; Irorn thence, by the rising and falling of a niiraculous cloud over it, was the ■igiial t;ivt-n when they nhould proceed, and when they should nwt; .Nunib.ix. 17, IH. Uy tJiis extruoidiiiary appearance, or token of the divine prewoce, whs the course, as well as the time, dT iheir nmrchun dirt^clcd ; for " ih« Lord went bd'ora

VmI. rmfinfi. ilit lUrp. Uvb. aeei vii. el %tt\.

CMAr. I.]

TItl THftOOACV.

i:

tlt«sti b)-<luv ill ■> pilluf of a clout], to lead tbem thewav; and by oiglil iu a pilUr uf tire, to give thom light; to go by ilmy and night;" Exod. xiii. 21. To the«e isincalotui signob tboM wotdi of Mwtes refiir, " WUeii tlie ark set forwaid. Mows ■aid. Rise up. Lofd, and Irt thiiie eneaues br sc«Ueird, and let litem thnt hale thee. Hee before thee. j\nd when it nsted, he s»id, Ueturu. U Lord, unto the many thousanda of l»Tiiel ;" N'orott. JC.36, 36.

We (uay rennuk by the war, with TauUnan in his oo4«Bon Virgil, that it prxwcvded. probably, from a iraditioo of thb nMtal a|ipeaniDce of Uie God of Icrael, that tbo heathen poets fnqiuiitly reprewnt thdr dcittca as appealing in adoad.with a peculiar bnghtnem la it.

Now, GfKl litmiHrlf undertaking to kad their marches, it was gnat pceaiupptiaa in them vrar to aafch withool hts aig- nil or Older; and when, there&m. thejr wonid tfcas ban ■arched into Canaan, Mosoa sharply expostoiatea with them. " Wbecvfvrv uuw du yoo tnn^reos the comoiandneot of the Lord ? But it ahslL not prosper. Go not np. for tib* Lofd is uot among rou, that yc be not aroitxen before yonr enemiea ;" .Numb. xiT.4l, 4'2. U'hich woids sogge«t a safficienl resiua of their being somctimeA defeated, thouiih Jehonih himself was their king and general.

The whole dtreetioo of the siege of Jericho, and the ■winer of taking it. Joeh. ti., an: afurtbu tUustnous instanoe of J«- borah'ft iinniediate coodnct of tbcir miUtair afTairs.

3dly. God in his royal capacity appointed all offioos in the ■utv. Thus be mode Moms his vioeroy or [niina miniiHr, and Joshua not only the soeocaorof Moses sAer hi* death. Imtan associate with hint, orhiade])ntvandlieiitcoant.dunog his hfe : for so Dr. Fatiick ondetstands that cvder whick God gkTo to Moses oooocming Joahoa, '* Tboa afaak put soou of thiao honour opoa him. that ail ika nmgrfgitian of the ehildrc-u of bra^ laay be obedient;*' Simmb. urii. 20. OnkekM, lodml. sod the Hebrew doeturs, nwieriyand b]r Ifcs word *m kad, i«hkb w« raider " honour" in that pboe Qmt which noil! cosopanly atgnftas glory), th* spJcodow wludi shooe in the Cue of Moacs, after be came down from the ■wum, part of wfajdi. thejr supposed, was now imparted to Joshua, in order to m^e him appear mere vemtsUe in the

10

>Rttl»H ANTlQUITtCft.

[enOK I.

Vfn of th«! ix'oplr. Vpoa which, tlicy nay. Moncs'ii fiico ftltonv lil>u 1-lic •iiiu, JonIiuu'') Uke l)iu moon. Hut tlicy sliuulJ baT« obMTired, ihst Moses » ordered to put some of tti» glory or honour upon Jofihua; which cannot be understood, with any pntpriety. of thuL miractiloua limtrf whirh Moseit had no |Kiwer to iiDpiirt. but niny very nuturally be interpreted of the liuuour repnlling from his authority and post in the govern- itieiil, in which JoHhua wh)) now to be joined tvith him.

We further obncrve. to thi»f purpoao, iJml when Jethrp sng- f![Ctriod to MoseK. that, for hi« tr-ifnp in the ;>ov(>mmenl, ht fihoidd appoint a number of infimor officers under him, he (U'ing duubtlviiK infarmed by Moses of the exlraunlinurv con- stitulion of Uie Hebrew state) did not propoBO he should do it without a special order from Jehovah, but that he should con- Bolt the orTicle: " If thou nhall do [hiit Uiin^, and God com- mand thee wj, tlien thou ahalt be able to endure," &c. ; Exod. xviii- 23. And thus, likcwisi.*, when any doubt arose about the moaning of any law which God had already given ; or when any case occurred which the law hod not expresxly pro- vided for, Jehovoli himself must bo oonsulted about it. Aa , in the caxe of tliosc who were detili'd liy a dead body, and therefore could not keep tlie [>:i.sfluver on the day appointed, >'unib. ix. G — 10; in the cane of the sabtKitli -breaker, Numb. xr. 34, 3^ ; and of Zelophehad'a dauf^hicrK. about the right of inheritance; Numb, xxvii. 6—7. I'rom which iii-i stanoea it plainly appoiirw.that God rtood in the peculiar rehi- tion to the Univlilirs, of tlicir kin^ a» well as their Go<l. \Vh«n. therefore, they adcrwanU desired n kin^ " to judge them, like the other narions," God says, thev had '* rejected him. that he Hhoul<l not roi};n over thcin ;*' 1 Sum. viii. 7. And Samuel upbraids them with thia their rebelhon: " Ye nid. a kilt;; Hhall rvign over uk, when the Lord your God waa your king," L Sam. xii. 12; thut is, in tlic same wnne itf' which the kings of other nation* are ihcir kings ; oiherwiae, the di'Mirint; an earthly king would n(»l hu»-e l»e«i incoii»i!<(«nt with tliL* iw>vfn-i)j;itty of Jehovah, ami thi-ir allegifince to him.

Since, then, Jehornb himtielf wan the king, an well as the ' God, of Itfuel, it followii, thol the prie^u and Levitea, whcrj wen* ihe mure immediate and >luted nltenilantti uii hia pre-' ■not, in the royal luint or {nlace, us the tubernaclo or temple

t«B xngocRrtrv.

17

any b« styled, snd to whom the execution of tho law wor in amnf cave* committcil, w«n^ properly niitiisiers of slate and of civiJ government, a* well as of religion. Thus, to them it belonged to Hectare who were clean and who were unclean ; who should be nhut out of the congregation, and who should be Bdmilied into it. The poopio were to inquire of the law from tlivir month, luid that in rei>pect lo civil as well as I'eli^ioufl uiulU*ni ; aiid liiey were Hpjioinled to teach Jacob God's judgments and Israel his laws, "even all the statutes which the I.Dr<l hathKpoken nntothemby the hand of Moses;" Lev.x. II ; that in, the forensic lawft.as well as the moral and ceremonial preccptit.

Hence we are naturally lo<l to conceive of a double use of the sacnbces which were otfered by tlic priests iu behalf, ami at ilip choice of the people; of which ttiey had u Bhure.asthe p»r<]uiKile8 of iJieir olfitre : I mean, that, besides their typical and reli^riouB use. they were aJso intended for the HUpporl of the state :ind civil govemment ; inasmuch as these minislerx of state were chiefly mniutaineil by them. Ko thai the »llot- tnenti to the priests, out of the sacrifices, may be considered as designed, like the ciril-liiit money in other nations, for the inmedtale support of the crown and the officers of stale.

On these principles we are enabled to account for Paul sacrificing, as we arc informed he did, after the conunen cement of tlie Chrititian dispensalinn. AetR xxi. 2fi; nn action which has been severely ccnsure*l by fiome, an the ^eatetit error of his life. Hereby he not only gave, say they, too much coun- tenance to (he Jews, in their sitperstitiotis adherence lo the law uf Moses, after it wus abroE^ated by Christ ; but hut oHiir- ing IhcKe typical sacrifices, afler the antitype of them was •ocomplished in the mcrifice of Christ, was a virtual denial of Christ, and uf thL* virtue of his n.icnBce, which superseded hU others. Paul'H long trouble, which bet^un immodiately af^r this aSkir, some have looked upon as a judgment of God upoo him forthia great ofiencc. But if this action was really so criminal as tome suppose, one cannot enough womlvr, that so good and so wise a man aa Paul was should W guil^ of it; and that the apostle James, and the other Chridtiim elders, fthonid all advise him to it; ver. 18. 23. 24. It i» likewws strange, that we find no censure ever patised on tfaia action by

c

18

JEWiaH ANrilfUITlBS.

[fioqK I.

any uf Lhe aacnd writern; not eren by Paul hinuelf, who appears so ready, on other occo&ioiid. Ln iick now ledge and fauaiUe hiiiutuirfor bin crrorH antl railing. Uu tbe contcBry, he retlvcto witli comfort on liis having complied with thecusUitna of the Jew*, in urdvr to rumovu their prvjudice against him «iid hii niiiuKtry, nnd against the gonpel which he pieiichtO, and to mn thcin over to embrace it : " Unto the Jews 1 becume OS a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; and this I do for the gospel'!, sake;" I Cor. \x. 20. 23.

To L'luctdate this point, we are to consider, tliat there wna a political as well as typical use of sacrificoH ; and that tJiougb tJie typical cvasud u|ion Lhe sacrifice uf Christ, yet the jHihticul continued, till Ciod in his providence broke up the Jewish State and polity, about forty years after our Saviour's death. Till that time, it was not merely lawful, but matter of duty, for good subjects to pay the dues which were appointed by law for the support of the govcrniucnt and magisljacy. Now of this kind was the sacrifice which i'aul offered; and in this view they were paid by Christians, dwelling in Judea, u& well as by those who still adhered to the Jewish religion . So that, upon the whole, this action, for which Paul has been so much censured, probably amounts to nothing more than paying the triliute due to the mitgistrate bv law ; which the uposttu enjoins upon all other Christians in all other nations; Kou. siu.6.

From tlttfl aocouDt of the Tlieocracy. and of the peculiar re- tatioHH in which Ood stood to tbe Hebrew oatioii, we may also percoivo, in wbiit aeoM. ami how fftr, the Levitical sacrifice* could maku atonemeoi for sin . ThtH they arc often naid to do ; and yet it ia aaaerted in the Kpistle to the Hebrews, chap. x. 4, " that it ifl not ])0ssible that the blood of bulls nrtd of goats should take away aina ;" that is. sins against Ctid as our Crea- tor and the Lotd of conscience. But. besides the typical re- fiMCncc which the Jewish sacrilkes had to the great atone- nent by the sacrifice of Christ, they may b« supposed to mak«. a proper and equitable atonement for tnuisgreaeiona of the p cultar law of the Thcocmcy, or for sins committed oguiiiKt God. merely as ktnguf tlie Jewa. It is enacted in the luw of Mosci Ltv. V. 16. 16. that if a penon " had oommitt«d a tn>ftpa8S,j and sinned through ignoraoce. in the holy things uf the Lord

CM A v. !>.]

jnaiTBvn.

18

(that is, hf m^fhfing; to hU own prime we what ifaovM liKve been paid Co God aj king, or to the pntsOM h» Buawters), ba iluttU nnke aoiwirfa to the fuD value in numey ; MUing to it m fifUi f>art owie, and • nm for a liuni— iifliiiiii^, with vfaich the prisai afaoaJd aftke atonemeatlbr him, aad it ahoaU be foigivca hoa." Now, in the case of a sia oTigaocanee, this nigbl well be deemed an equitable and full conpeosatioa. and ■0 a proper atonement for the ain, or treapaia. But if thia, or any other trespaMS, una ooounitted preramptnooaly, that ts, wilfolly and audacioniity, in contempt of the divine Majecty Htkd hia antbority, that drcumstanoft rendered it a on against Ood, aa the IxtrA uf coosoieiKse ; forvdiieh therefore an bmtal aaorifioes conLd atone ; bot it ia aaid. " That soul ahall be cut off from among his people ;" Numb. n. 30.

We have only funher to obserre, upon this Corm of gorenH ment. which waa peculiar to the Hehmws, that aa God himself WM thair king, ao Moaes wna his viceroy* in whom the aupreme rrfhniiiiliral aa well aa civil power, under Ood. waa hxlgod. By bim Aanm and hie aona wee* put ioto the piiesthood ; the royal palace, or tabomade, waa built by bis directioo ; by him it was consecrated ; he gave the nation the whole body of their Uwa ; he was commander-in-chief of all their forces. All this did Moses by commiBmon from Ood, or rather God did it by Moses. So that though the aervant of Ood, yet. as chief among men, ba ia called king in Jcahnnut ; Deut. xxKiii. 6. For though government by kings, propesiy so called, waa not aet up till the days of Saul ; yet the title was moie ancient, and given to poiaoos of high rank and great authority, though they were never crowned, never attended with royal pomp, nor tBveated with the regalia : in iMrticular it was applied to the Judges. When Abimeleoh «■• made judge in Sbechcm, it is said, they madu him king. Judges ix. G^ and when there »Wtmjadg«in l»racl, ili« i»aid," there was nokin^g;'' Judges xvii.6. 'Tbus, in after ages, the Roman dictators Ukewiae, to whoan Godwin oompves the Hebrew judges, are sometimea called kings, both by the Latin and Greek bistorians. It ia not, theiefiue. difficult lo account for Moeea'g being called king, though he was only Ood's lieutenant or viceroy.

But it is not eo easy to account for UnLel'it being called Je- aharun. Some derive the word froui^i^ fmhar, m-rM«, joirt or

t2

90

iRWIiH ANTtQDITIBS.

[boos I.

iJI^Uous, and so make h to signify a righteouK peopl«. Mon-', tftBu* Knden it rn-riVu^o, and ho docs the Samaritan vemioii.i Hut it Bcems a conatderaMe objection a^iiwt thi« seDse, thati Iiirarl is called Jeahurun at the Tcry time tliot ihey are U|> bratdi'd with tJieir sitiH aiul their rebeUiun : " Jesburun waxc fnt, and kicl(.ed,''&c> Oeut.xxxii. 16. It isrepUed.Jvsliurua'^ H ttio diiuiuutive of "tSl^ juthar (for uouum uttctnm tnjiiie nt'i nttmetnliminutiviim), iind so imports, that tliougb, in gciicr und on the whule, they were a righlcouftpeople, yet they wcrail nut without grciit liiuliB.

P(!rhapti C'occetus has ^ivcn aa probable an interiirvtation aa any. He derives the word frum ~nc shitr. winch Higtutii's uy M0> behold, or discover; from whence, in the future tenn |ilural, comes ncn jashttru, which, with the addition of Nnai peragogiciim, makes Je&hurun ; that is, the people who hud the viaion of Ciod.* Thiit makes the name Je»hnnin to be properly npplied to Israel, not only when Moses is calkil thci»| king, but when Uiey aru upbraided with their rebellion agaiui God ; since the peculiar maiiifcetation which God hud of hinitelf to them, was a great aggravation of their ingratiludi and rvbellion. We now proceed to the

Second period of the Hebrew history ; which commence with tlieir entrance into Connan under the command of Jotthuu and expires at the lung captivity.

Joahaa, the Knccctwor of Mo^es, and captain -general oCj Uruel. nas uf the Inbe of Ephniim. His original name waai jntnn Iitii.htu»g, Numb. xiii. tf. It waa changed by Moaes«! no doubt by God'a command, into intnm Jrhwkuang.vet, iQ. Now since bulh these narot^s iiifuify the same, iiamtJy, a Sa- viour, from ysr- jiuhang, iolvavit . hehaUi naved; it ia inquired. for what reaftou his trame was thoa changed ? To account for ibia. two conjectures are offered.

Firat. that it was m order to put an huouur upon hioi. by addmg one of the lettorv of the name of Jchovuli to his name ; as God changed Abratii's nanic intoorrOM Abrahttm : adding n to it, from hie own name, say the Jews; Gen. xvii. 6. Thu WW> .lehos/iuang may wunify uthatvr Tki : and he was m;idc even in hia name a more eminent type of ('hri«i. who bore

I'hinn Mom, •«>» 9T3

rilAP. I.] (lOVBRKMRNT VNUSB JOBHVA.

(he Rjuac name with him. Jv»uk, nr Jotihun; and who is callod, Luke iii. (k mjnipmv roi* 6tov. " the saJration of Ood."* Bui if this rcasun fur the chiuige of Joshua's name bo thought too cabalistica],

7^e second may. perhaps, be more sati&factory ; v\z. that the name jrcnn Ho$heang comes from the imperative of hipkU, and signifies, save; and perhaps his parents, by (;ivin^ it. meant to cxpr«w their wish, that he might prove a maviour to Israel. Butycnrn^M<iJiAtr/7N^nomesfmm ibcfuture tense, and unifies *ulv»bil, vr\M save. So that Moses, by making this change, predicted and promiM.-d what hi!< parents had wished.

Jodiua had be«n Moftcs's mininter. Josh. i. t, and had aC- tunded upon him in tits highest employments. When he was called up by Jobovab into the mount, to receive the two tables vi the law, it is said, iJiat " Moee« rose up. and his mtni)(ter Joshua -" Exod. xjciv. 13. And he is said " to stand before MoMfl,'' Dent. i. 34, not snrely as a menial serrant, but as his first minister; for Joshua was one of the heads of the chtldrcn of Israel, and a ruler in his tnbe ; as were all the Ivrelve s|Mes whom Mosea sent to search out the land of Ca- naan, of wbich number Joshua was; Numb, xiii.2, 3. 8. He only and Caleb brought a good and true report of that land, encouraging the people to invade it, and usuring them of suc- cc«a, N'umb. xir. 6 — 9 ; while the other ten gave such a dis- couraging account of the gigantic stature and valout of tlie inhabilants.of the number and strength of Uieir fortified towns, aiid perhaps also of the uuhealtluness of their country (which set'iuB to be their meaning in saying, tbot " the land eateth up the inhnbitanu thereof"). Numb. xiii. 32, that the people were disheartened, and inclined to make themselves a captain, and retam into Egypt; Numb. xiv. 2 — 4. God was here- upon so much displeased, because they showed such ingrati- tude and ixdklelity. notwitlteUtuding the many wonders he bad wrought for them in Hg)*pt, and in the dea&rt, and notwith- standing the repealed assuraitces be had given them of the eonqncst of Canaan, that be sentenced all of them who were twenty years of age and upwards, except Caleb and Joshua, to wander in the witdcrncm for forty yeara^ till they were con-

* Vid. Ailing, dc C^baliM.

22

JBWItU ANTIOUIIICB.

[book 1.

■umed ; that uoue of tbem might enter into the promioed land. And aB for those to vrboee falac reporbt thi^ rebellion wus Owing, they were all destroyed by a nudduii death ; vcr. 36, 87. But M for JuHhua, he not only lived lill the Israelttes entered into the land of Caoaaii, but had ttiv honour, an tlieir captain •general, to conduct them. He had before been ap- pointed Moses's successor by tlic oracle, or by Jehorali hini- aclf, and had been Milenuily orikuned to that office, whda .Mosea was lining. Numb, xxvii. 15 — 23; and after his death the pooplu ackiicmledgud him for tuB succeesor, promising to pay him the same obedience which th«y had paid to Mote*; Jo«h. i. 16, 17. However, though he succeeded Moses, as God's viceroy or lieutenant, and had the Huiue authority, mili- tary and civil, which bis predecessor hud ; yet, m some re- <pccta he was much inferior to him ; and therefore he coultl not be " tliat prophvt, like unto Mows, whom God had pro- mised to ruse up unto his brethren," Dent, xviii. 16, as tho modem Jews affirm, and some Christians have loo easily .granted, he was. For, besides ihat he had nut the honour of being a lawgiver, as Moses had (by whom the whnte body of laws wluch God intended for his people, was delivered), 1 suy, besides this, he was never admitted to that immediate and familiar manner of convcrviitg with God, with which Moses was favoured ; for " with hmi the Uud apuke face lo face, as a man speaks to his friend," Exod. xxxiii. U; whereas when Joshua wanted to consult the oracle, he was to stand before Ihc " priest, who should ask counsel fur hiin after the judg- ment of Uriffl ;" Numb. xxni. 21. In both tliuse rrapeds, neither Joshua, nor any other prophet, was " hko unto Moses;" except he to whom that prophecy is applied by tbe apoatJo Peter, Acts iii. 20 — 22, and in whom sJono it was accom- plished. even our Lonl Jesus Christ.

Our author says, that after Joshua succeiMlcd Judges. But it may be questioned, whether the jud^ were (yrupvrly suc- ccMors to Joahua, in the same ollicc, as ho had boon to Mosoa. For, a* tilt law had been given by Moses, and as the land ofj Canaan bad been conquered, and the thbas of Israel settled in the peacoablo possession of their inheritance, by Joshua ; there aeons to have been no further occasion for " a man to be act over the coogragation. who might go out before ihem,

DbAP. 1.}

itTDOKf.

23

and who might go in before tKom, and who might lead them oal, and who might bnog (hem in," which was the office of Joifcua; Numb, xivii. 16, 17. As, therefore, the legislative office which Moaeji had pofwesMd, expired at his death, m> did the office of Joshua, u prafeetut ordi$tari»*, and cap(ain-ge- oetal for life, at his. Hereupon the Hebrew i^Tenunent be- came oristociuticJil ; exccjrting that, in respect to the pecolior supremacy of Jehovah, it woa monarchicaj.*

In the Hebrew coDimoowenlih, every city had its ddera, who formed a court of judicature, with a power ofduturmining leaser matters in th«ir respective dtatricti- The rabbies say, thfae were three such <M«n, or jtidgcs, in *aoh leaser cHy. and twenty-three in grenter. But Jo^ephus spcaltH of wven jodgen in each, without ouy such difilinctioo of greater or leea.i- We i^en read Id Scripture of the eldere of the cities; but the number of them is not detenurned ; probably that was left discretional. For instance, wc read of the eklera of Giltrjd, who went to fetch Jcphthah and make him their captain. Judges xi. 5,6; ol' the elders of Succoth.Jodges viii. 14; and of tifie elders of BeChleliem, where Bonz tired ; Rti^ ir. 2. 4. 9, compared with chap. i. 1. In short, that there were elders in eveiy city, appears from the Iaw,directuig and regu- lattng the conduct of the cld^s of any city, on occasion of a person's being found dead in or near H; Deut. xxi. 1 — 9. Si- goniust supposes these elders and judges of cities were the original constitution settled in the wilderness by Mosea, upon tiie advice which Jcthro gave him, Cxod. xriii. 21. 22 ; and continued by divine appotutmeut afUT the settleaient in the land of Canaan. Wher&as others imagine the Jethronian pre-

" AnstMTScj (to called from s^wtm, tflmmy sad tmwm w^ero} in- pmu, UiU the supreme gOTemnenL is lodged in ih^ estimates, or doMcs. Such 1* ih* prtMnl form of pwtrnneni in Venice and in Holland. Demc^ CTKj (fn>in *«•«> papmhu, ud aftntt^ iiwptra) oMam, thai the tupcenu ao. tiborityiflfaitkK|Mopte.wt>aMeicite K by pasoaxrftbeir own Older, Svdi n iht ^rrsBBiSBi «( Bwil, «ad of •ome of the &«e citi« of Genniiqr. Maasniky ((toBiiww, m/iu, and ^fzif , p^Hwa) u, wbm iba Mprssaesa. tboruyiskKlged ioa«iiiiKlep«iWD,ubiFraBceaodSpaio. Th« Eaglah coo- ■timiioa ii plsisljr ■ mtitaie oT all dinw, Loasmudi a* tba atpcsnw aathority U lodged joudjr inlbilunK. ihe lords, aad ibe natnoas.

t AMiq. BlKw.afi. viii. wet sir. edn. Usftrc

I De Bspab, M^ lib. n. aq>. n.

M

iRWTSH ANTIQUITIRD.

K«0«M

fectUTM wern u peruHar constitution, ^tuitod to thr^lr cniKlitkm . whiU encamped in the wildemeas, but laid nside after they.! came iuUi Canaan. However that be, it ie certain there wail a court of judges »nd officere appointed in every city liy tha law of Mosea; Deut. xvi. \H. Huw fur, uad in what retjpecUi, tbeae judges difleivd from the elders of the city, is not easily determined : and Mhcther tliey were dificrent persons, or the same. iV-rh&pd the title ciders, may denote their seniority and dignity ; aiuL that of jud^, the office they tiuAtained.

An for the ufHcers. oy-CW ahoterim, mentioned along with the judgea,* they were, according to the account given of th^-ni by Muhitonidcn and the rabbinti. much like UiDse whom the Ro- man law calls ojficiaUs et extcutortt, and the New Teiilament rpoKropac. Luke xii. 56, who attended the court, to keep the people in order, with a Htnfl' and a whip, and to ext-cute the ordeni mid decnni* of the judgoa. Joseplius styles thciiifbai- tifls or officers under the judgeM ; and we flud them, on wme occasions, employed a« public cr^'crK : Ueut. xx . 5. K, 9 ; Josh. i. 10. II. Iluwev«r, the iiibbies place them next under their wis« men and doctors, and above their scribes or clerks. And irulecd they seem to have been persons of some consideTation, by Joshua's asscmbhng them along with the elders, heads, and judges ; not to hold any court of justice, but to hear his fare- well chaise anil exliurtation before his death ; Josh, xxiii. 2j xxiv. 1.

The lower courts of justice, in their several cities, were held in their gatCH : " Judges and uiGcers sholt Ihou oiake in all tliy gat«« ;" Deut. xvi. \H. The gate among the Hebrews Wmbs to aaawer to the forum among Ltie Romans, itnd to thcaT'tyw amoog tlie Greeks, which was tlie name given to any common place of resort, whether for the keeping of nmrkctfi or the hobliog courts of judicature. In the fonuer sense, tlie word gate is used, when BliBhaforetekatwhat tuw rateit proTiAtoos woold be sold on the morrow, in the gate of Samaria ; 2 Kinga vii. I. According to the Utter sense. Ismel is exhorted u> " DXfculo tbo judgment of truth and peace in her gate*," Zeob. viii, 16 ; aod so in tie law we arc now explaining, they

*8*t Patrick on ihclcti lui citril.

f Vbt lupn, .SreslM Mui. r. U, whm'Mnr*V i* <n*d m ihr wunv

CHAV;.X^1

- rnS SAMHRORIM.

25

arc coniBsod«d to " make jadgea and officers in tlicir gates." la eitlier sense, that is, as denoting in general a place of public concoune. the word is used, when it is said of the vir- titouH woman, " Give lier ul' tfau I'ruit of her bunds, and lot her own works praise her in the gates;" Prov. xxxi. 31.

Each tribe bad its respective prince. Tbey are called the heads of the thousands of Israel, Numb. x. 4; and were the same, per ha{>s, with the twelve captains of the host mentioned in the second chapter of Numbeta ; and tbeir office, ihcreforo* related chietly, if not entirely, to tuililaPr- allaira.

We lead also of the princea of the congregatioa, who pre- sided injudiciuxy'mattcra, Numb.xxxu. 2; Joflb. ix. 5; XTii.4. Theae probably were the same with the Jcthronian prefectures, of whom we spake before, and who are called elders, aud al&o princcA and nobles, on account of the dignity of tlicir office ; Exod. xxiv. 9. 1 1. They were in number seventy, as appears by the account of tbeir institution, which we have in the book of Numbers, chap. xi. 16, 17.24,26; thowgh Iratherapprvheud that to bean accountof their being confirmed in thciroftice, and perhaps tnveatcd with some additional authority, and endowed with mme miracaloua gift to qualify tlieni for it; for we find there were seventy eldera before, at the time of giving the law at mount Sinai; Kxod. xxiv. 1. ti. 14.

Wbotlicr the coneiatory of seventy elders vraa a perpetual, or only a tcmporury institution, ia a matter of dispute. The Jews, and after tliem Grotio*. Selden, Lightfoot, and acrenil othar Christians, have aftirmed, it w;is the saiue that became ■fterward so famous under tJic name of Uie Siuihvdrim; to which even their king» and bigh-priesia were subject. But others conceive the institution of tlie seventy elders was only temporary, for the assistance of Mows in the govenuneoi. before tlie settlement in the laml of Canaan ; and that the Banhvdrim was first set up in the time of the Maccabees.

Oft the firaner aide, the rabbies are zealmia asaertoni of the hi|^ antiquity of the Sanhedrim; and though thov allow, thut ha sessioo ¥ras somctimea inicrrupte<l and discontuiued for years tog«lfcer« oapociaUy in the times of ilie kings ; they leave no stone unturned to prove, that the court, nevertheiese, sub- sisted from the lirae of .My«e».

The first iirgumvDt tbey produce is taken from thift paiwMgo

30

iEWlSU AHTIQUITIBS.

[book

ia the book of Xumbera, cluip. xi. 16 : " The Lord gaid unto IfoMai, Gutlier unto me seventy of the elilurR of Uracl ;" which the TaJmud interprvtn, Umt " they may be a Suihodnm to my land ;" that u, a holy, staodiog, pcrpotual council, throughout all generatioiu. For wherever w« me«t uUh the word «^ it, unto me, the tabbies think it aignifiAA n thing esta- blished bv ^od to all generations. For instance, when he WKfB of Aaron and hi^ mhu, " They sliall minister unto mc in the prieats' ofhcc," Esod. xxviii. 41 ; and of the Leviteo. " They Khali buiuine," or unto uie, N'umb. iti. 12; and of tho whole nation, " Unto me the children of Israel are BervantH," Lev. Kxr. 65; and whun the like is »aid of tlie sanctuary, the sacriAces, the altar, and many other things ; in all these caaea they undoratand tho word \h H to import a perpetual institt tion.

2dly. It is argnod, that if Moses needed tlie a^ststaoce of aach a council, much more was it requisitB after his death ; and it is by no ra«ana probable, tluit uiiv cue would (iretiume toj abrogate BO prudent an institution of hia. in any age alter hira;/

3dly. We read of the eldera and judges of Israel, not cmlj afker the death of Moaes, but afler the laraelites were settled] ill the land of Canaan: Josh. xxiv. 1 ; Judgna ii. /■ Now by i thoae the rabbiea understand the seventy elders, or Sanhe- drim ; and tu tlie same purpose ilicy interpret n passage of tlie Psalmist ounceming the " thrones of j udgmeat." that are " set," or do sit, in Jomaalem, Psalmcxxii.6. The Itke reference to the Sanhedrim they find in the title of the forty-fi^ Psalm, wherethe Targum interprets shothtuotim, thoae that sit in the Sanhedrim of Mosc». And thus Dr. Lightfnoi undenrtanda tho expression concertiiug the Scribes and Phariaeea, who an ' said to ait in Moses's seat. Matt. udii. 2 ; that ia, in the San- hedrim, which was instituted bv Muse*.

4tlily' In urd«r U} prtivc, not only that the Sanhedrim sub-' sistod in the day« of Zedekiah, but hkewise that its power and authority were superior to the king's, tliey allege th« : following passage of the prophet Jeremy: " llierefore thtfl prince* said unto the king. We beseech thee, let thifl man hm] pnttodeath; ror,"&C' "lltenZedckiah thekingsaid.'Behold. he is in your hand; for the kmg is not he that can do any thing against yon;" Jcr. xxxviii. 4,6. By the prinecs here

CHAV.-I.l

^Hl •ANHBDRIH.

S7

spoken of they onderstaiul the «t<lera, or member* of the Hanhediim.

Tfawe are the chief arerumcatA which are prodtioed to prove thsC the Snnhcdrim, so famous in the boter agoe of tiie Jewieh polity, was instituleil by Moses, and always subeiated after hill tame.

Oq the other aide, Mveral argumeuu ate brought to ihow, that the court of the SHnhrtlrim was of no higher antiquity than the time of the Maccabees, and wa» then Gr«l ael up- The finl is.

That we do not find in Scripture one word of any Biich

high conn, cither in the times of the judges, or of the kings ;

and it is as preposterous to tuppoae a Jewish historian should

not mention the Sanhedrim, if aucb a court there were m

tunea, a» that a Latin hiBt^nnn should write u hintory

RnniM Roman aiTairs without erer mentioning the .Senate.

findly. We iind, in (lenifiing: their history, that the people .^eoerally fulloweil the kin;;, whether in the practice of ido- iKtry, or in the wondiip of Jehovuli ; which it is hard to ac- count for, if such a court had then luhaisted, with an authority •nperior to that of the king.

Sdly. It pktuly »])[iean). that both the judges and the kings exercised a despotic power, and did all things according to their own will, without consulting the Sanhedrim ; as doubt- less they would, and must have done, if such a court of BUpe* rior authority had then «xuit«d : " And he said. This will be the manner of the king that shell retgn over you, he wiH take yoursons, and appoint thom for him»elf."&c.; 1 Sam.Ttii. 11. See almo 2 Sam. x. 2; and 1 Kinqa iii. 16— «//.

4clily. It is said in the book of Judges, that " b those days there was no king in Israel ; therefore every man did that wlitrh was right in his own eyes ;" Judges xvii. 6 ; xxi. 25. But if there hiid been such a national court as is pretended, of avperior authority to a king, or a judge, there being ** no king" could not hare boon assigned as the reason of the peo- ple's living without any government.

fithly- The story of the -Lerite, who was so vilely abuacd ■t Gibesh, seoduig en aooonnt of his wrongs to the twelve thbcs. Judges xU- 'i^, 30, evidently shown there waa then no

as

rKViHn ANTiqoiTiKs.

[book I.

■uch nntionol court as the Sanhedrim ; Tea if there had been tQ, to tliut lie would nutumlly have applied.

tTpoD the whole, then, it appears most probable, Lliat the {iwtitiiiton of the wrunty elden ww only tempontn-. to assist Moaca diinntr the abode of the Israelites m the wildcmeoa; and perhaps at»o to aaaiat Joahua, till they were settled in Canaan; but that afterward tbcy aAMmbled no more, and that the Sanhedrim, so famous in later ages, was set up in ibc ttote of the Maccabees.

An for the judges, which we read of after the death of Joahua, they seem to bo raised up and appuirited otily on particular occasion! ;, but were not praj'ecti ordinarii, hkc Moves and Joshua ; nor were tli«y coutiuucd in tb«ir office during life, but only a* long ns there was occaaion ; for in- stance, to deliver Israel from the power of some opprewor. Only it is said, ihal " Samuel jud^^ed Urael all the Jayn uf hiu lift;" which seenie to be meutiuued as a particulur caBe; 1 Sam. vii. 1^, As for the otlier judgee, Godwin conipareti them to tl)c Roman dictators, who were appoititi-d only on oxtraordiiuiry emergencies, as in case of war abroad, or caom Hpiracica at home, and whose power, while they continued in ofBcc, was great, and even absolute. Thus the Hebrew judges svoni to have been appointeil only in cosoi of national trouble and danger. Olhoiel, thu first judge, was raised up Lo deliver ItMnel from the opprcasioa of Chusan-rishntliaim ; Judg«a ill. 8 — 10 : Ehud, the second, to deliver them from the power of Moub, who hud oppressed them eighteen years; Jodgeaiii. 14, 1£; and Gideon, on occasion of their oppreaauni by the MidianitDs ; Jud^t^s vi. .33. 34.

Tliu power of the judges, whUc in their office, was very great ; as appears from Gideon's punishing tha elders of Suc- coth ; Judges viii. 16. Though their power doen not seem to have been limited to a certain time, as tliut of the Roman dictators, which continued fur half a year ; yet it is reasonable to siippoKe, that when they had peiiformed the huxiness for which tliey weiv uppoinU-d, ihey retired to a private life. Tliia Godwin infers from CJidtxm's raftuiiDg to take upon him the per|ictual ^ovcmnumtof Urad^as boiug incoiuiateat with tha Tbeocrucy; iudgca Till. 33.

cnkv. I.]

THV JUDUSf.

w

Tlmt the judgM were not profwrfy eatctaun to Jodiuft in hi» uftice, as not being ^nr^erft ordutarii, ia aigued,

Isl, From there being no msation of the appoinltnent of a 9UCC«Mor to Joshu&t as there Mras to MoAes; nor any cioe aeloolly made judf;e till some yean after his death, when OUiniel w» raised to that ofHcc nn a particular ocoesion.

2dly. Prom its being represented as so criminal a thing for the people to desire a king, and even to amoiint to a " reject- ing God. that ho ehoutd not reign over them;" 1 Sam. viii. &— 7. Now the difference betwixt judges and kings was but very little. They neem to have had the same authority and power; only the judge* were ne»er cn>WDC<d, nor attended with soch pomp, nor invested with such regalia as kingn were : ■r therefore the judges had been perpetual dictators, socceed- id^oncarmlhcrrc^tarly and without intermisKioo. whv t^lwnild the people d<wini a king; or where wan the ^eatevUofit when they did^ Was it the sole puqtort of tlieir requcirt, ihiU their judges mi|;rbt have the title of kings.' They had this before; for when there was no judge, it is said " there watt no king in Israel." Or was it only, that their judges might be cmwned, and have the regalia? This was a matter of very liltlumuiiiunl.iind lumlly worth dinputing about, llieir desire, then, plainly was, that they might hare a jud^e, or king, iu pfrpctuum, a» the stated supreme officer in the go- veniment. tike other nations ; and not merely on extraordinary oCCftHOns. Now this was altering the rnn5titiilii)n and form of govommeDt which God had estabUi>hed; and on this ac- count their motion was m displeasing to Samuel, and to God himself,

However, on the other band, in order to prove the judges were perpetual dictators, and m their oflke quite difl«t«nt frotu kings, it is objected and artnied,

Ut. That S«muel had made his sons jndges, 1 Sam.viii. 1; and it was nothing hut the Ul government of these new jndgn liiat made the people desire a king,, ver. 3 — 6. Therefofe the kingly office was ditiercni from ttiat of the judges; conse- (]uently tl>e judge* might have been perpetual dictatore, noi- wilh^tandiiig the )ieoplc now desired a king.

Rut ta>tlii% it may hu aiuwered, that the title judge wa^ iiffttaDv npplkldf not unly to the one supreme officer under

30

JEWISH ANT1Q0ITIB8.

(SOOK 1.

Ood. Hioli M Otkntd, Barak, &c^ bat aho to inferior magis- trates ; Joei). viii. 43; xxiii. 2, and elsewhere. >'ow it a not wid. tliat SttiDttel tuadeoQe of hi4 sons the judge, or' i£oxqv, that is, hf appointing him to be his successor, or his partoer ia tbegovenniMnt; but dial fae made them both jodges; and they were jndgwa B— whelja. that is, inferior magistrates, whose oOoa it was ta di^WDM and execuie the laws of Jehorah.

2dty. It is alleged, that the judge* nrr' t£oxQi'. is spokan d tMU atsled officer in the Hebrew coumooweallJi : "1'houi<halt oone anUj tlie jirKula, (he Levitev, »nd unto tliejudgu Uial shall be in those days;" Deut. xvii. 9. Cooaequently there must ahrays be a judge.

B«t tlHwe on iba other aide of the questiou reply, Bfittfli Vt veei koitofitel may as well be roudered " oa unt the JDdge;" meaning, in case there should be any jiKlge that time. And this leoM they apprehend ia conlirmed byj its being said. " The man that will not hearken to the priest, , or to the judge, even that nian shall die," ver. 12.

3dly. The chasm or interregnum betwixt Samson and Sav| mnel, whi!n there w-an nu jud^c, iK tncntiuiied once luid agai»J as an extraordinary thing, and a calamitous circumstance ts^ the nation; JadgCAxni.6; xviii. 1; xix. 1; xzi. 2d. Tber»-, fnre, orditiarily. there was one supreme judge over all tha^ other ofTicers and ministers of state.

Bat it ii replied, this will not prove that they had per* potnal judges; but only that it was a calamity to be without a. , judge at B time when such an officer was so much wanted.

It is made a question, what time tliut was which is here re«j ferrcd to, when "there was no king, or judge, in Israel." The order at the history leads us to conceive, it wa^ betwixt SaniMiD and .Hamuel. But Dr. Patrick is of opinion, that thoso live last chapters of the book ol' Judges are a distinct history, in which the author ^ves an account of sevural me- morable transactions which fell out m or about the time of the judges, whose story be would not intx^rrupt by intermixing these roatlen with it, and therefore reserved tliuu to be re- lated fay UMnHwhsB, in tlie second part, or appendix. Where- in he first giras an account bow idolatry crept into the tribe of Ephratm, then how it was propagated among the Danites; iftir which he rolataa a most heinotu act of adultijry, com-

CNAP. 1.1

iRrnrH4u'« tow.

31

mitt£d in liie tribe of Benjamin ; which introduces the hutocy, dm, of the almoBt totnl destruction of that tribe fu* ibor couDtenanciag that detestable fact ; and tbea, of its reslors- tioD. Now, OQ such extraoidiiiaiy occasioas, they should bare ap|>oint«d a judge, especially when the inferior o£Scera ao ' Ity neglected their duty.

i Mbrew judges were in all fiAeen, from Othoiel the

first Co tMrnoel the hst; before whose death tlie form of government was changed, and Saul wan made king.

We m&y remark, thai the Carthaginian Soffites. the chief officers and magistrates in that state, whom botlt tlw Gtvek and Latin historians frecjuentJy nicniioa.* aeem evidently to hare derived their title from the UeUew word D'€iBC sl^o^e- tim: which affbrda one argument, smoogwTeral others, of the CartJiaginians being originally Canaan ilea, driren ont of their country' by Joshua ; ainoe by this it appears, that their ancient language was Hebrew, the language of thm CMiaanitca.t

Pnxopius GuffiUB obseireB, that tlie history of the judges u of excelleat use to represent to tis the uughty power of tme religion to make a nation happy, and the disoul calamities which impiety brings upon it. And, therefore, the writer of the Epiatic to the Hebrews has thought fit to propound •ereral oxamptes of tlie power of fiiith out of this book; as of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, and Samncl ; who, being animated by tliM principle, did great things for their nation, and obtained aignal rictories oret Uicir enemies. {

Tlwre is no affair related m this book, which has been made so ninch a matter of controversy, as that of JephUtah's vow; which, therefore, we shall now (ake into considention.

CoKenmtg Jqththak'f Vov.

It has been earnestly disputed, both among Jews azhI Chris* tnnft. whether Jcphthah did sacrifice hisdau^ter. Andrery considerable men Have appeared on each aide of tJiis quesrion. Not but ificphthab had been a heathen. I suppose, we shndd

" linl ntrt. Uk. sVTili. cxp. ST; lib. nx. cap. T.

t Vid- Bodwrt. Ofograp. Sacr. pan K. lib. i. cap. xxiv. apod Open, Unb. i. p. 473. edit. Lagd- Oat- 1712. 1 Pawwi. on Jwlf , u iIm bcfjaahiii.

32

J8WISI1 ANTigVITIKS.

[dook I,

buTc had no more difBctilty in imderstandmg the accoant given of this matter in the book of Judges, chap, xi., of his sucrificbig litft daughter, than we have in understanding Ho- rner's account of Agamemnon's sacrificing hia daughter Iphi- gcnia, or tdomcncua his son, of a real sacrifice, t do not know thnt it is ao much bb pretended, that the Hebrew text wUI not admit of such a Hcnse. or even that it is not the moat natural one which the words will bear. Dut that a judge of the Hebrew nation, who were worshipiKrs of the true God, and who»e law did not admit of human aacriBces, should be ^ilty of this grossest act of heathen superstition, is what a«- rcrol of the Jewish rabbies con by no mcan:^ admit ; and many learned Christians, not knowing how to reconcile Huch a bar- baruiui, us well a« aupcretitious, murder with the gfXMl cha- racter which is given of Jephtliah in tlie Hpistle to tJie He- brews, chnp. xi. 3'2 (where his name standi) in the catalogue of those ancient worthies who were iltui«(rious instances of the power of faith), hare cndt.>avoured to soften the account of this inhuman sacrifice, and to introduce a milder sense. For Ihia purpose the art of criticism hatli been diligently applieil in the Hebrew text, in order to make it signify no more than that Jephthah devoted his daughter to perpetual Ttr^pnity, for the' ' honour and in the service of God. Among the Jews, rabbi Joseph, and mbbi David Kimcln, and rabbi Levi Ben Ger- Bon,* have espoused this udc ol the question ; as among th«' Christian writers, have Estitu, Vatabliis. Junius, Grotius. Oruftius. Heinsius, Ghusius. and Le Cletc.

In favour of the milder sense, that Jephthah devoted daughter to perpetual virginity, it is alleged,

1st. That she desired time, before the vow was performedJ upon her, to bewail her virginity, not the los« of her life,, Judge* xi. 37. From whence it is conclude*!, that it wasnot^ death, but perpetmd virginity that she was devoted to suHei and the reason, tliey sny. why Jephthah was so truubli^l whrn^ his daughter met him, ver. 35, was, because she bemg his oul] child, ver. 34. and he now obliged by hta vow to devote her IteriK-tiinl virginity, his family would soon be extinct in Iwracl.

But to tilts it i» rtplied, that to die childless wa^ accounted,

* SvUhn. d* jurs nst. « ^cut lib. iv. cap. xi.

lAf. I.]

jcpstbar's vow.

•33

by the Jnra a rery sod cnlumiiy. Ifcuce it. was denounred as B heovy cara« on Coniali, the son of Jehoiokttn, king of Judoh: "'Hiiu ^th the Lord. Write this nun childless;" JtiT. xxii. 30. iVnd thvrefoiv JephlUah's daughter bewailed Iter viq;iaity. ur h«r dying childless, more than the loss of h«r life.

2dly. It is alleged, in favour of the nution of her beiuc de- voted to perpetual virginity, that the words, nno^-ruV n^3^f> Iftkanftoth kbath Jtphthah. Judges xi. 40, which we render, " to lament the daughter of Jephthuh," shoidd be rendered, as in the margin, " to talk with the daughter of Jephthah ;" that 18. to viait and comfort her in her recluse life. To sup- port this sense of thu word mnV lethannuth. tliey allege tJie foMuwing expreasion in thia book of Judgea, "There fihuU ihey rehearse ihe nghteooii acts of the Lord," Judge» v. 1 1 ; where, they observe, the verb rtlD thami i.s rightly rendered, and can only tnea^fe rehearse.

But to thift argument it ih replied, that, allowing this sense fjf the verb, it will not at all contradict the nution of her being sacrificed ; fur then the meaning of iliia paasagewtll be, that " llie daughters of Israel went yt^rly to rehearse the tragical story of the dau^biiir of Jephthah." Or even if we render tha word n:n tkana, as in the margin, to talk ; yet raV min^ itikmrnoih ithatii would rather signify to "talk concerning," tllan to "talk with'' OS ^V-^OK imriJi, is to ''say of me,'* or "concerning me," not "with me." Oen. xx. 13; and ^fi-iDV^ jetzaweh-lak aignifiea. " he shall gire charge con- cerning th(x>/' not "with thee;" Psalm xci. II. And thus nnS^fO^ ni:r^ lethanHoth Uhath Jej*htknh, signifies to talk concerning the daughter of Jepbthali, and not with her. So that this critique is not at all inconsistent with the notion of her being vacnfioed, but rather conBrnis it.

Sdiy.Tho chief critical argument in favour of her being devoted to perpetual virginity, is taken from this clause in Jcp- thah'a vow. Judges xi. 31, r^m TiNn-'Vnjyni nim^ nvn vthaja laihtnsa w^hanffuilitliihu gaoiath : where, they ^ay, the Vau should be nnderstoodnotcoputatively. butdisjunctively; and then the meaning is. "Whatsoever cometh to meet me, shall either be Uie UorI's.ob 1 will ofier it up for a burnt-offering;" that is. in case it should be a creature fit for sacrifice. Thus

»

JF.WtSH AKTIQGITtr.S.

[rook I.

Qhvnii, in liifl PtirloUn^it Sitcm, undurntiimU it; nnd 8i> Dm-* sias, ftnd aoverni uUicrH; und they iirixlure koiiio other ie\xa, whero the Km is ased disjunctively; ab where it is said^ " He that curwilh his father, or bis mothtir. shall Hurely be pal to death;" Extxi. xxl. 17, compared with Malt. xv. 4. Again. " Asahcl turned not to the right-hand, or to the loft.,^ 3 Sam. ii. Id; where the Vau cannot sip;mfy uimI. In like mannicr the conjunetivr ifuf, in Latin, is aometimcs umvI in a dHJunctjve sense. Thus Vir^l —

Agun,

\M THago T)niuitim iiuidiaa, 9iui[)«etiu)ue dona PnKipitirv jnbnii, nihjectnque urere Asmnii<i.

£«rid ii. I. 37.

Saxutn ingeru rolntot alii. railiu(iu« rounm

DuliKtt pendant.

JEneitt n.1.616.

Now, taking the Van in this Mnse in the passsf^ before th* meaning will he. "T vriW devote ii to Ood, or it shall be offered for a bumt-ofiering."

But to this it is replied, thai every thing sacriftced was ofTered or devoted to Ood ; but every thing^ devoted to Ood was not sacrificed. Thurefon* ii ivuuld lie as iinproper toaay. I will cither devote it to God, or oifer it in sacrifice, as it would be to tay, animal aut homo; or, Aomo ntU Pftrtm or.Zwill rideeitfaetoD a four-footed beaut or a hone ; becauM* a hone is a four-footed beast-

Bestdes. in other parallel texts, where towh arc expressed, like this of Jepththtih's, tmd where the Voh is ns«yl in the nune manner oa it is here, nobody will suppose it ttbould hti takcu disjunctively. Aa in Hannah's vow, 1 Sam. i. 11 : "I will give him unto the Lord all tlie days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head;" nobody understatulx it tiias, '* I will cither giw liim to the Lord, or no razor itbull OCMDC upon his head.'* So in Jacob's vow, "Then shall the Lord ho my Ood; anu this stone, which t have act up for h pillar, Rhallbr Ood'shoose;" Oen xxviii. 21, 22- ■ You see. then, that tiut words of the Hebrew text wilt hardly htn any other schm! than is agreeable to the more, eoounon opinion, that Jephtltah did devote his daa^^ter todeelh, end itCtUHllv sacrifice her.

JIPBTBAI'S VOW.

3ft

However, ipt us Qncnd to the reaMflB which Home lune odvrcd. why the text Rhoul«l be int«ipKUil in tlic milHcr »efB>. cvea though it ehoiild oblige us to depart from the more natu- ral Mrantng and <umstniction of the wotda.

ItL Some of the Jcnuh rabbiu seem to think it neocssary, for the honour of their nation, to vindicatn Jephthah's charac- ter at any rat« from the blemish of murder, which, if com- milUMl. must have been a douUe or triple crime, as a murder, ttamoctannatural marder of his own daughter and only child, and alao aa a heathenish the of sacrificing, which the Ixtrd Qod did by no means permit. Rut, enrely, it ia hardly worth tJieir whde to labour so camcBtlv, oa some of them have done, to vindicate JejAthah's cliaracter for tlie sake of thm natioiml honour, while the Uvea and acliona of Romany of their wicked knqga are on reconl in the sacred hiotory. particularly of Ahaz, who " made hia sua to pass through the fire according to the abouunationsof the heathen," 2 KingB xn.3; of Manaaaeh. who "cauaed hia children to pofis itirongh the tire in the valley of theflonof Hinnom," iChron.xxiiii.fl; which, if it did not mean their burning them to death, tn sacrifice to their idols, was at leaxi a rite of lnHtration(aa the hualhctiA rnllcd it>, hy which parents dedicated thcirchildrentothe worship and ser- vice of their false gode.

2flty. It IH pleaded, that Jephthah is not censured in any pari of sacred history for what he ilul <ui thin occasion, which, they auppoae, if he had been guilty of ao abominable a crime as Kacrifictng his own daagbter, he would hare been.

To this it may be replied, that if every action, mentioned in tW flwred hiatofy without censure, must therefore be con- clodod to bo lawful and good, many actions, which we are sure were contrary to the positive law of Ood, and others which were immoral in tlivtr own nature, must be held lawful. Aa Samson's nurrying a Philistine contrary to the law, which forbad thti Jtnvs to marry out of their own nation; his lewd- neas with Dalilah; and his revengeful spirit, which he mani- feal^d to the Uat. and carried to anch an extreme na to sacri- fice his own life, that he might '• be avenged on the Philistines for hia two •jra*.'^ Another argimicnt against th«> more literal ••nse of ihii history is,

3dly. It cannot be thought that God would have given

D 3

jRWIta ANTIQOITISS.

[lOOR

victory and Hucce«s (o Jephthoh in hi« expedition ftgaimit th« Ammoititea. upon his making «o wicked a vow sh this, of ofTeHog a human iwcrifico.

Bitt it ia to be considered. Uul the private interest of Jeph- thsh was not so much cooeemed in thin ex|ic(litiun n.i the public interest of the whole Jewish naiion ; and why nii^ht not God succeed him in hm war against the A iiim unites, not- withstanding his faults, fur the sakcofdelivt-nng his fuvourite (lei^le. whom he had takun under his s|)cciBl protection, as in many other cases he buth given success to wicked itistruments, for accotnphshiug the wise and holy designs of his provideuce and grace ? But.

4tiily. The chief reason which has mduced many Christians to soften the story of Jephthali'saniialural murder and sacri' 6a?, is his beinif mcnlinned in the catulot^ue of behcvers, in th« Kpistle to the Hehn-ws, chap. xi. 3'J. Frani whence it is con- cluded, that he was not merely a good man, but a imin ofemi- oent piety, as all whose n&uies are in that catalogue are Hup- posed to be. And, taking this for gnunted. they nrgue, Huw' can it be thought that a f^ood man, nay, an eminently good man, shoultb deliberately commit so honid a crime, which wu doubly contrary to the divine law, as to murder and sacrifice* his own daughter?

To this it is repHed,

Ist. That there arc gmtt infimuiics and faults nf ^;ood men ' raeonled in Scnpturr, which, perhaps, considering idl circum- stance, weic OS heinous as this action of Jcphthah's. As David's debauching the wife of Uriah, and then perfidiuuslyj procuring the death uf her huHband ; and Solomon's lUulalry/l of whom, though it is n(M expressly saul Uint he otr«red any] human saeriftces, yet we raad that be went "afler Mik ihe aNiminnlion of the Ammonites," 1 Kings xi. 5; which is\ another name fur Molocli, am the same idol is called : ht\ "built an high place for Chcmosh, tbcaboroimitionof M( Molech, the abomintiiion of tlic children of AmoMn]"

r. 7. Now it being well ktiown, that huaiuiisaartfiees commonly uffcrMl by the heathens to the idol Molech, it is i an improbable inference, from the passages just cited, Solomon nfierrd them. Iluwcvrrthat he, if Solomon. (h«*oo' of Oavid, who lived in timafi of great light, and had enjoyed

jbphtiiam's vow.

the iu1viinlng« of a rcHg^ious education far beyond wliat Jepli- Uiah hftd done; if he practised Uie idolatrous woralup ot the Mimbites and AnunonJtcs, is it any wonder Jephtbah should be led by a blind supentition to sacrifice bin daughter? It is certain Jcplithah bad had, ccunparatively, but mean advantages fur the knowledge of religion, and the law of Qod. la his younger days he dwelt at Gi lead, on the other side Jordan, very reioote from Shiloli, where Uie tabernacle was, where the public ordinances of divine worsbipwere celebrated, and which, therefore, in those times, was the fountain of knowledge and r«-lii;ion among the JewB. Ai'ter his father's deatli, bis brethren drove him out of the family, upon wliich he went and dwelt in the land uf Tab, a country no where cIm: mentioned in Scripture, but it wqb. undutibtedly, out of Canaan, and ihvrvibre a healiien country. And now, when he returned into Ibc land of Israel, the true religion was even there at a very low ebb, according to the account we have of the atate of it omongtit the liraeUteK in those da^-s: " The children of Israel did evil in the aight of the Lord, and screed Baalim and Aahtaruth. and the gods of Syria, and the gods of Zidon, and the gods of Monb, and the gods of the children of Animon, and the godn of the Fhihfttines, and fomook the Lord, and served him not;" Judges x. 6. And though wo read, indeed, ver. in. that they had put away the sininge gu<l», before Jeph- tbah's roturn, yet Uie knowledge of the law of God could not be revived on a auddea. Probably, therefore, as Jcphthah had lived among the heathen, with whom human sacrifices were ccmmooly practiced, and had little opportunity of ac- quaintance with the law of Jehovah, he might, at that time, think the highest honour he could pay to the God of Israel wan to offer bnn a human sacrifice. Now, all thi& considered, will not his unavoidable ignorance plead strongly inbinoxcuse? And may we not suppose he was a man of a pious turn, and liad a zeal for God, though not according to knowledge, when he made and fwr formed tiiia vow 7

2dly. Shall 1. venture to suggest a query, whether Jcph- thah'n name, being inserted in the catalogue of betievera, or of ihOK who are remnrknhle iniitances of the power of faith, is mffioicnt to prove (hat he was a good man? The design of ituK chapter ia plainly to show the power of iaitb in several

38

JRWtlll AHTlQaitlKII.

(book I.

Hiffciviit views of it, and oh acieil on rwvcral diflerfntobjccUi. Therefore, though all tlic [icrKons whotw names arc here tnrn- lioood, wore, no doubt, remarkable instoaccs of the |>owcr of faith, oFonc kind or another, yet it is not, perhapB, so certain, that they all bad justifying and saving faith.

The firal person meDtiomd iu this catalogue is Abul, whoHo faith, m il rendered his aacritic« more acceptable to Cio<l than ■hat of his brother Cain, muat l>c Bup{K>iM!d to respect the pro- mised antitype of tho ancient ex|>iatory Micrificca, or the alonr- ucntof Chtittt. Soon after, Noah's faith i<i celebrated, for his beUev-in^Ood'athrcatcningsof the universal delate; and thca the Cuth of Abraham and tiio patriarchs, by trhich they *' looked for a city whicit hath tbundotvons, whose builder and maker is God(" and which, therefore, made them easy and oontuntcd with Lhcir »ojouruing and unwilled cunditiou iu this work). Allihc«c are said to" die in faith;" Ileb. xi. 13. AfkOT sovcrol other names, and instances of the power of faith U arted upon parliciilnr prnmiftos, the apOAtle mciitionH somft- of the JeniKh heroic generals, whose faith in Ood's |UtuniMy' of protecting aiul supportuig Uieir nation, ins[iired them with exttaordiiiary courage in tighling for Uiu Uruuhlet. ai;aiu»t tlicir cuemiM and oppreasora,»o that " by f;uth they ttuUlued king- doou." Yet, if a man might bare Ihe faith of miradett, ao a« to remove mountains, and not be a icood man, as the apostla clttewhere 8up[}0«cj), 1 Cor. xiii. 2, might he nut have this pa^<'' licular faith in God's promise of Bup)>urting ihc Uraebtiah na- tion, for which Rahah, and Gideon, and Bitrak, and Snmsoa«^ and Jcphihah, arc here celebrated, and at tho qjuoG time ho a ^;ood man (

li will bo replied, perhaps,

Ut. That afWr the catalogue of Lbosc names it ia added, Heb. xi. ;)$, " «tf whom th« world was not worthy."

I answer. That seems to l>c Mitd, nut of the victorious gene- rals, who arc mcniionod aloon wiih Jrpblhah. but of anothci diM of believers, who are meuiionod after them, unmetv, tb« "'WfaiW wrf maiiyfi, who had been so unworthily trcatcdj by the world.

3dly. In It not intimated in the two last vcnee of elcraith ch«pi..r of the Epiatie lo the Hcbrewa, that all the whose names were btfcte rccttod are now made pcffoot?

CM HP.- t.1

JItrBTH*H'S-TOW.

" ThciH! all. haniig obtained a u;ood report throngK faith, re* ceirod not the pnimises, Ood bavint; provided booiu liettar ibin^ (vT u«, tbat they without us should not bo made perfect."

We anmver. The verb rtXtiwv, and Uie adjective t^X(^o^, arc applied by the Greek writers to maturity of age ; aod tfaos, in the New Testamertt, rtkutav £« tmttf 4 vrtpttt rpo^n, Heb, v. 14, " Strong meat is for tfaem thnt are of full ago." Again, " III malice be yc children, hut in undcrirtanding be ye men," rtXaoi ytvtaik, 1 Cor. xiv. 20. And ovqp tiXhoc, Eph. if. 13, BigDifics a perfect or full-grown mnn.* Now, the apoatle rapnaeutA th<; church undi;r On: former di-ipennatton, when those penooa lived of whom he had been speaking kororc, as iti a Mate of minority, but under ihc go^pol dia- pensation oa advanced to a &tatc of maturity. Thr ntcan- in^, therefore, seems to be, that though God had vouoh- Bttfc<l some cxtraortlinarv measures of &ith to particular per- Hons, under tlic former dispensation, yet he did not Chen raise his church to that »tate of maturity to whicli he bad now ad- vanced iu

I shall dose this diMertation with 9ome arguments in confirm mation of the more commonly received upinion, that Jt-phtbnh did «acn6ce his daughter, and that he mteaded a human sa- crifice when he made this vow.

. Of this sentiment is Joscphus, the Chaldee Poraphr^Kt. and liunouB lakbiofi. Some of them, indeed, founded Lbcir 0|Maiou on u niistaken senee of this passage in Leviticus, " None devotod, which shall be devoted of men, shall be re- doeniMi, bu( Hhall surely be put to death," no1^ nio moth jvmath, chap, xxrii. 29. Prom whence they concluded, that in some eases human Bacrificcii might be offered in conformity to the law uf Ood. Whereas that text cithur meauH, according to Dr. Sykus, tluit every person who is devoted to the spooiol ■wviceof God, as Samud was by bin mother, shall not bo ro- dtesAd. but shall die in that devotod state; and he givea •evcral uiatances, whore rxsv* mo molkjumath is thus applied to a uaturoi dcalb, ■> when God said unto Adam, " In the day that thou eatest thereof tliou sbalt surely die," Gen. u. 17; aud when the torti said of the murmuring Israelites, "They

■ S«e XcDoph. Cynf»d. hb. i. p. 6, inlit. Uuirh. 1738, whcns vcAcmu arfpanr may be moslaiedt viru 94^110 pkmi» «toCm, full.^o«n moa.

40

JKWIin ANTIQVITIKS

[book I.

bIiuII Hurely die iii the wildcmeM," Numb. xxvi. Go. thuut^h they were uot sacnfioed or eXL'Cutud, but dii-d u itutunil death ;* —or oUc Uiv (ux( iu Leviticus, according Ut Mr. Seldeu, is to be restrained to sucb as were devoted to death by the a|>- pointiaent and law of Qod ; iw tbc inhnbitaiils of Jericho, Joah. *i. 17 ; and luch of the Israelites as in catc of war did < not obey military orders, and perform the charj^ laid upon thorn; In particular, the inhabitonlit of Juliesh Ciileud, wlio comphed not with the general summom to ^ and fight against ' Bunjtunin, Judges xxi. 6. H — 10. And perhaps it tuay ox~■^ tend to all who had been guilty of any cruoe that was capital by the law of God, nod w the deiiign of it was no' more than to reatrain inferior niogiatratcft from pardoning capital offenders, which was ttie prerogative of God only, as^ their king.f

Motit of the ancient Christian writera ore of opinion, that JcphUiah actually sacrificed his daughter, and ao is fir. Ligtit- foot4

Now tho chief reasons whicli arc alleged in favour of this opinion, besides that it agrees to the more natural nieaning of | the Hebrew text, are,

Ist. That there in no rtilc nor precedent in ^ripturc, to ju»- tify the practice of devoting penms to perpetual virginity ; but, on the contrary, this is spcdicn of as one of tho nntichriatbin . comiptiona of the " latter iitnea, when men should def from the faith, and give heed to seducing spirils und doctiinea of devils;" I Tim. iv. 1. Nor was there any office bclong-j ing to the templo i»ervice to he performed by, women, ex- capt, j>erhapB, that some of llic dau^^htera of the Lcvitea as*^ Slated by their voice* in the temple choir, a* some think i* intimated in this paasagc of the first book of Chronicles, "And Ood gave to Heman fourteen aona and 0\rvr daughters. Alt > theae were under tlie bands of iHcir lather, for song iu the house of the Lord, with cymbals, poaittxies, and hariw, Jbr tho ■iiitn of tho hooKo of (lod, occocduig to the king's order, to Anpb, Jeduthuii. and ilcman;" LChroa. xxv. 6, G. How-

* S4W S^kn' PitDriptn uid ro«ir>tu-n iXyklMal and Rctralnl tUlt-

t S«Mtn d» Jiuc Nal. «l GaiL bb. i> cap. «lv— «. I Bern, oa Judfn si. 99, vol. il. p. 121$.

mAr. 1-1

jKrRTnAu's vow.

ever, Jcpfathoh uras not a Lcvite> and thererorc his dnughtcr could bear no port even in that service, nor liatli nutuicry ajiy counMuuice, either tn the Jtwisli or Cbristian law ; mid Ui feuppote, therefore, thnt Jephthah devoted his daughter to perpolnal ni^aity, in to suppose him acting ujb contrary to

• the law of Qod, as ii* he had sacrificed her.

2dly. What coutd he expect to come out of the door of his houitc to meet him, but a human person ? Can we think that Jephthah had his dog in hiu thoughts when he made this vow, — a creature that whb |>«rticiilarly excepted from hcin^ in nny Bemo flancti6ed nnd devoted to Ciod, as any clean beast might be '. Lev. xKvii. 9. 11, compared with l)eut. xxiii. 18. ■'Idly, [f he had intended no moro than the sacrifice of a bullock, or a ram, what need was tbero of tiuch a koLcdui vow '. If he had meant a brutal sacriflce. he would surely have vowed to sacrifice hecatombs, rather than a single auimu), on no great

' an occasion : or, like Jacob, he would have vowed to give the " tenth of all his substance uiiio the Lord ;" Gen. xxviii. 22. 4ihly. Wc rend, that it was a " custom in Israel, that the daughterit of Inmcl went yearly to lament the daughter of JophtJinh;" Judges xi. 39, 40. Now the Hebrew word pHcAwA. which wc Tuulor custom, ngniiies a statute or ordinance of hutting obligation. Thus it is peculiarly applied to the law which God gave by Hoses in the following pasaaga: " Behold i hare taught you statutes {D>pn rAuJkAi>/i)and judgments, even as the Lord my God coounanded me, that yo should do so in the land whither ye go to posMui it- Keep, tlicrcfore, end do them, for thin m your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations which shall hear all these statutes/' D^pm-Vs a>l-hn(htikkim, Deut. iv. 6, and so in many other

^plaoos. Thia cuntom, therefore, of the daughters of Israel,

to be intended for un annual rite m perpeittum, and

not that they went yearly to talk witli her as long ut> .she lived .

it is highly prabable, that Homer grounded his fable of

Agaroomnoa's sacrificing his daughter Iphigenia on some tiB-

dition of Jophthah's sacrifice. And indeed the name I phigenia

^•eems to be a comiptKp*^ Jephlliigenia, the daughter of Jrphthdh. Ovid, who'ha» dreseed up the btory in his way, makes Diana put a stag in her room, and seems, therefore, to

ihavc blended the tradition of Abraham '& saciifice with that of

i

42

iBWISn AnTIQUITtSS.

BOOK I;

Jephlhah* But to return to tiie consi<leration of the Ih brew goveraiueut.

We have distiDguuhod the time in which God exercised tpecial aatbority ovpr the people of Ismrt into four periods,] utA are now upon the second of them, namely, from llioir cut j trance into Canaan to the captivity. We have gone throui^h I the goveniiaeat of the judges. Wo proceed now to the rci^ { of the kings.

This cootinucd.Miith Godwin, from Saul to tiio captivity of BabylOQ. about 030 years. But as, in tlic counw of tliis work, mihall haveachapter by itself coace^ui^^ UicJu^N'ish kings,

1 ahull only for the present otitwrvo, that they were uT two •orta, tfaow that ^ei^lH>d over thn whole Hebrew nation, who w«re ooly thtrc, Saul. David, and Sulomoo, and those that raigiMd over aome of the tribe* ooly.

And IhaMwore,

1st. Tbe kings of the house of David, who were twenty id number, if you reckon Athaltah Uiu ijueon, who usurpod the throne for nix years, after the death of her son Ahaziah ;

2 Kinga xi. These kiogs reigned over the two tribes of Judnh and Bienjaniin. until Ncbiichndnczzar canicd Zcdckiah, the last of theni. captive unto Babylon. They look their title from tbo larger tribe, and were called kingd of Jndah.

ddly. The kittga of Unci, who reined over the other tnn tribea, from the time of their rebeUioD against Kohoboam. ihc •on of Solomon, to the Asaynan captivity. These kings were of Mwal difterent fninilioa, and were in all nineteen, rrom Je> nboun, Ute tiret, to llusea, the last.

Wo now proceed to the thini period, whidi takes in the time uf tiie captivity, and coitctudcs with the end uf it.

As live tU-bcvw nation mtn divided into two distinct king- doms, so each kingdom suflefed a diMioet captivity ; the one iaeaOed the Atsyriiio, the other the Rohylonidh.

The Assyrian captivity vms that of tlie ten tribcn, which wns bagnn in the reign of Pekafa, Idng of Isncl, when Ttt;1ath- Pikser, king of AaKyrin, conquered a part of his country, and earned away the people captive to Assyria : 2 Kings xv. 29. It was afiurwaid completed by Sohnanobsar, who took S»-

JVia CapBlli DtuUab, dc nto Jrahih, pcf lohioi; auud eritieus ad.si.. tnl Ui. H«Ua'» dMs on EMk is. ».

OKftr. |J3 TUB BADVLONISII CAmviTV.

4S

nuuia, thn capita) of the kingdom of Umel, after three years' siofj^e, and went ap through the land, and csuricd away the reajdne of the people cnptivc into Amyria; 2 Kings xvJi. 5, 6.

The people of the kingdom of Umcl had greatly corrupted Uie worship ofGud. and had been very much given to idolatry, pTcr since their Reparation from tho kingdom of Judah. It is said, that " they walked in the statutes of the beatheu, and ■ervod idoU ;" vcr. 8. 1*2. And tt is no wonder, therefore!, that, when they were removed into Aitsyria, multitudes of th«m feQ in mth tho idolatrous worship and cnsloma of that counlrv, becoming mixed with the AssyrinoR, and in time, losing the very name of Jews and Israelites, inaomneh tJiat the greater part of thtt ton triljca, as a peculiar people and visible church of God, were quite lo«t in tliut captivity.

The Bnbylonish captivity wus that of the kingdom of Judah, or of the two tribes who adhered to the house of David. It was begun by Nebuchadnezz.tr, king of Babylon, id the reign bf Jehoiaktm, whom Nobnchadnczzar " Itound in fetters, to carry him to Babylon. And he also carried avfay some of the vcMols belonging to the house of the Ix>rd. to famish his own temple in Babylon ;" 2 Chron. xxxvi. 6, 7. Prom hence be- gun the period of the seventy years' captivity. The people, buoyed up by their false prophets, were induced to believe, that these sacred vessels should be shortly brought again from Babylon ; but Jeremiah assured them of the contmnr, and that all tho remaining vessels should be carried after them; Jet. xxvil. 16,17.21,22. Accordingly, about nine yearanilerward, in the reign of Jchoiukim, iN'cbuchadnezzur made a second d«aceot against Jadah, and " besieged Jenisalem, and took it, and carried away the king, and all the nobles, and the great men, and officers, and ten thousand captives, to Baby- lon, witli all tho treasure of the house of the Lord, ami tlie traMore of the king's house ; and cut in pieces all the vessels of gold which Solomon had mode for tlic temple ;" '2 Kings xmv. 10—10. But the word fvp^l ntikalzttz is nolwell ren- dered " cut in pieces," since it appears, by a passage in Oftniel, thnl iheM' vcamIs were preserved entire, for *' Bebhaxzar. and his princes, bis wives, and his concubines, drank wiue in Uuoni" Dan. v. 2. The rorh yitp katzatz Mgnifies " to cut off;" as in the following poBsagc of the second book of Snniucl,

JCWtsn AEiTI<|l!ITIB8. [SOOK t.

" IMtkI wiindwl his young nicn. and tiicy skir them, Ibni M, Kediab uad Bftmnali, the murdereis of IshlKMihoUi. and cat atf,Da(p^>ruiAai/:rt£M. their btuidsajKl their feet," Su:.. 2 Stua. if. 12;* where it is used in the sune fonn as it is in the p—enga before us, in which. theTefore, it can moan no more than the vessels being cut olf frum tbeir stands or hues, tad taken awsy from the tcntplc.

Agiia, deren yean &Aer this, iii the reign of Zedekiab. Vdmiar-adan, the Dshylootkn general, came and sacked and Ininit Jentsalen, and the temple, and carried away the re- "**""^** of the sacred vesaels, together wiUi all the Jewi who remained in the country (except some poor people, wboni b« left to till the hnd), captives into Babylon ; 'J Kin^ xxv. H. &c.

Four yean after th^ which was the twbniy<third of the atnofy, or from the beginmng o( tbr Babyknusb captivity, Nebutar-adan again tnTaded the land of Israel, and seized upon all the Jews be coold meet with, and sent them captive to Bat^lon; J«r. In. 30. This was done probably lu revenue for the murder of Gcdaliah. whom Nvbuchaduezzar had made governor of the laad, but wbon Ishmad killed ; Jer. xli. '2. Tpon the luunler of Qedaliah. Johannn. the son of Kareah, and many of the people that were left, ded into Hgypt for fear of the kit^ of Babylun : ver. 15—18; chap, xliii.4— 7. So that all the Jews that Nabaar^dMi now found, and made captive, amountnd lo no OMn than seven hundred aud 6Ay pefsoQs. Thtts was the caplirity of Judah compl«t*d, and tik» land was nude ileaolalc^ none of its former inhabi- tants being now Mi in it.

But though Uie captivity of Israel and of Jndah had difler- cnt beginnings, the funncr ooonusnciw a hundred yeant be- fore the latter; yet they andud togelbsr. whan Cyrus, the king of Persia, having cooqoerod both the ChaU«ana and As- syrians, and obtained universal monarchy. ti»ucd out s dtxree fur restoring the Jews to their oH-n UnJ, and for rcbmldiag Jerusalem and the temple; Ezra i. 1 — 3. This is that famouH Cyrut, who. one hundred and forty years before the tem- ple was desUoyed, aud two bundled years before he was

*«oKlK>,)Kiogixvil7, A»iu"«iolfihi-I»rtr<1ff9or UwhMP*, ftc.; Mp- ■-ttl 1«, ItacUKh "ClU or* tit* (Old 6«Bi th« clo««,fcc. Hsl>

tmmi DiaiisiiiB.vol. 1. p. I.

CHAP. 1.) RKTDRM FROM CAPTIVITY.

45

born, was montioned by name, in Uie prophecy of Isaiah, as d(-«igDed by God fur resLoriu^ his people: Isa. xiiv. 28; xlr. 1—4. It is not Improbabte, that prophecy nughl have been shown to Cyrus by some captive Jews, perhaps by Daniel, which might be a mean* of moving him to accompbah rt. Thia appears to have been the opinion of the Jews in the time of Josephiis, which tliey had probably received by tra- (litioQ. For he mtikea Cynu say, in his decree, "Because the supreme God hath apparently made Die king of the world, I believe him to bo ho, whom the people uf Israel adore; for he predicted my name by his prophets, and that I should build his temple at Jerusalem in the land of Judea."*

ITpoii this decree, the tribes of Judah and Benjamin as- sembled out of the several provinces of the kingdom of Baby- Ion, and put themsolves under the conduct of Zembbabol, the grandson of Jehoinkim, king of Judah, who was made their governor, and of Joshun the high-priest, to the numbar of forty-nine thousand six hundred and ninety-seven persons, and returned to their own Innd ; Ezra ii. And though the ten tribcM, in their national capacity, were never restored, but the tiiOKt part continue in their disperalon to this day, uisomueU that the Assyrian cHptivity put a hnol period to the kingdom of Israel ; jTt, aa the decree of Cyras extended to all the JewSi several persons belongmg to the ten tribes now joined them- mIvm to Judah and Benjamin, and returned with them to their own laud. We read, therefore, that among the sacri- ficefi ofTerud at the feast of the dedication of the temple, on itH being rebuilt, there were "twelve he-goats, according to the number of the tribes of Israel ;" Ezru vi. 17. Again, wc rend of "twelve bullucks" being sacrificed "for all Israel;'* Esra viii. 36. From wheuce it is highly probable, that some of all the ten tribes were now relumed ; though still it appears, that great numbeni of the Jews, probably most part of the ten tribes, who still adhered to the oUI religion, remained among the bsathen in the reign of .•VrtiixerxcA Longimauua ; whom Ur. Hrifleaax takes to be the Ahasuerus mentioned in the book of Esther, and for which opinion he offers sabstantial reasons. This, therefore, mnst have been nea* eighty yeara

* Antiq. lib. xi. cap. t. mci. i- edit. Havcrc.

46

iRWIBII ANTimilTir.S.

[bouk I.

after tlieir first return, in the reign ofCynis. It wan at tliM time that Exr&, a descendant (rota Scraioh the high-priest, and un account uf his ^reat luarning ctiileJ Uie »crit)e, obtainud an ample cuuunm&iun Truni Artuxerxeii for litH retam to Jeni- valetn, with all of his own nation who fvura wilUi^ to accom- pany him ; Ezra vij. I'pon thui, many more of the Jewn r««] turned to their own land. Yot, after ail, few of the ten trihes^ in comparison vnili tliose of Judah and Benjamin, ever re- tumnd from thrir diHpirrKion. It apjKMirH, that at the time of Haman's couspinicy. wliich must have been four or five yenra oiler the second return under Ezra, there were atilt a multtttida of Jews dispersed thruu;j;h tliu various provinces uf the Persian om|Hre, boudes tluist.- who had mingled with idolaters, and etnbracud tlieir religion. Dr. Prideaux thinks it w&b by llw favour of Estht-r tliut Ezra obtained ha comau«8ion, and vmH made governor cf the Jvwn in tlieir own Und ; which govern- ment he cxerciacd for thirteen yeara. After him auccoeded Nehesninh, who had a new commission gmntet) him bv Ar- tuunea, in the twentieth ycarof hin reign, with fitll authority to repair the wall of Jerusalem, and fortify it, in the same raunitcr an before it was dismantled by the Babylonians,

U may reasonably be conjectured, that <]utteii Esther's in- terest with the king did not a UtUc contribute U> obtain thia farther favour for the Jew*; and no much, uuieed, seems to be hinted in the luHtory of thia transaction, where it ia par- ticularly remarked, thai when Artaxcrxew gave this new com- mission to Nchcmiali, " the queen was sitting by him;" Neh. ii. 6.

Nchcmiali "s comnitssion KiipcT^f.-dwI that of E/,ra. who tliere- fure now msignt-d his government, and (!mploycd himself in collecting and publishing n new and correct edition uf th* Scnptumt, and in restoring the worship of God to ibi originnJ purity-*

We proceed lo the fourth ponod of the Jewish history, which contains about six hundred yearn, from the end of their captivity to the dettnictaou of Jerusalem and of the Jewish poUty.

The Jewa, wbo. after the return from the ca|)itivity, were

* Sh PrUsuu't CooMct. pan L. book *.

CHAP, t.]

HETUBK FROM CAPTIVITY.

49

sittled offain tn their own land, were no longer divided into tiro kingdoms, tis they were before; but were oil one peo|i]e, und njtder one government; which yet varied in its form LhniDi^ several succeeding ages.

1st, Upon their return from the captivity, Judca became a province of the Persian empire, and was tributary to the Per- aian monarch; as appears from the letter which the enemies of the Jews wrote to Artaxerxes. in order to prevent the re- building of Jorosalctu ; in which arc these words, " Be it known now unlo the king, that if this city bo builded, and the walls set op again, then will ihey not pay toll, tribnte, and custom, and so thou shalt endamage the revenue of the kings;" Ezia iv. 13. Notwithstanding which, though tributary, they enjoyed their own religion, and were govemod by their own laws; and their governor*, though they acted by viitfM of a commifuion froni the court of Persia, were, uevertheloB* of their own nation; as Z«rubbabel. Ezra, Nebemiah.

Sdly. Tliis state of tilings, and Uiis form of govci^ment, continued for upwards of two hundred years, antil the time of Alexander the Great; who. having destroyed tlie Persian empire, and established the Grecian univeiKol monarchy, the Jews became subject to him and his successors. Vet they were not properly conquered by him, as all the neighbonriog nations were; God having preserved them by a special and very extraordinary providence, which is thus related by Jo- ■ephiBB.*

When Alexander was engaged in tlie siege of Tyre, ho sent to Jadduu, the Jewish high-priest, for auxiliary troops, end neoMsaries for his army. Jaddua excused himself, al- leging his oath to Darius. Alexander, being greatly incensed. revolved to take a severe revenge. As soon, therefore, as he bad madd himself master of IVre. and of Gaza, he marched a^nst Jemsalem. Jadduit, in his |Kintifical robes, accom- panicd by the other priests in their proper habits, went out, by divine direction, in solemn prooeseioa to meet Alexander. As soon as the king saw him. he hastened toward him, and bowed down to him with a religious veneration of that sacrod name which was inscribed on the golden Ullel round bis tiara.

Antif). lib. xi. op. vili, leeu liL— v. ftlit. Uai<«rc.

48

JBTTISIl ANTIQUITIES.

[nooK

Wbite ail stood amazed at tliia exlraonlioary beliaviour. Par- roenio alone ventured to inquiru of him, why he, who was adored by nil, should hinuicir pay such devotion to the Jewish high-priest, lie replied, hn did not payil to tlie high-phest, bat to the God whose priest kc was ; for that when he was at Dio ill Macedonia, and was deliberating how he Khoutd carry on ihc war against the Pcmiiin*. this very person, in tiic very habit he now wore, appeared to him in a drearo, and encou- raged him to pafw over into Asia; nfwnring'him, that Ood would give hiin the Persian empire. 'Having said this, Alcx- aoder gnvc his band to Jaddua, and entered Jerusalem with turn in a very friendly manner, and under hia direction otfercd steriHces to God in the temple. Here Juildua showctl him the prophecy of Douiel. which predicted the overthrow of the Persian empire by a Qreciati king. At which he was ao pleased, thHt he ordered the Jewu to request whatever was agreeable to them. U[ior this Jaddua [letitioned, that tliey might enjoy their own laws and reli(^on,aiid be excutivd rroiii pa.ying tribute everj' seventh year, because in that year they neither sowed nor reaped. All which he freely granted.

Af^r the drath of Alexander, the Jews bocantc subject and tributary to the kingn of Egypt, or Syria; aa by various tnniB of providence, one or the other eitcndtui their dominion tod power into those partn. The former were calknl l,agii, or Li^des. from Lai^us, the father of Ptolemy the First; tho latter, Sdeucii, or Scleucides, from Seleucus Nicauor, luug of Syria.

Tlie Jew«, at length, were miaenbly persecuted and dis- tnawd by Antiuchus Hpiphaii»i, tlie t^th of the Seteucion lungs, obout one hundred aud Hoventj years before Christ. He ta generaily supposed lo be that " vile person," of whom Daniel prophesied nnder tiiat appeUation, chap. xt.2I, tie.; md he uctually proved altogether aa profane and cruel as the prapbit repcoMUts him ; for be laid siege to Jerusalem, and took it by Btorm, and in two days* time roossacrrd fortv thou- nnd of its inhabitants, and sold as many more to the iiciuh- fcottring nations for slaves. He impiously forced himself into the templo, and into the holy of holies ; ho sacnficod a gn»t Mw upon the altnr of burnt-olFenng. and caused broth to be Dwdo of some part of the flesh, and to bo sprinkled all over

CHAP, t.]

TtlB tIACCAnEE*.

40

Utc templfi. He afterword plundered the sacred edifice ckf all its golden and silver vessels and titcnsitx. to the value of eigltieen liundrtMl Uilents of {;()ld ; iiud havin;; marte the like plunder in the city, he left it, utler he had, to theiurtbervex- ttiuii of the Jews, appointed Philip, a Phr)-gian, to be their governor ; who waa a man of a cruel and barbarous temper. Upon this, 3dly. Their state and form of government was changed by

ilhe Maccabees.

When Antiochua had issued out a decree, tliat all nations under his dominion aliouhl cunfonn to hiti religion, and wor- ship the same gods, and in the some manner, that he did, which decree was levelled chiefly ugainst the Jews, he Rent romniissioncrA tu execute it In Judea. One of them, named Aj>c]le«, came to ftlodin, where dwelt Maltathias, a very honourable priest, and zealouK for tlic law of hia God ; he was the gicat'i^ndson of iUmona^us ; from whence it is prohaUe the famdy hud the nunie of Aemoneaus ; though others derive that title from Uie Hebrew word DMOUTT fhtnluHanntm, which signifies magnates ot proceres. This Mattathias, with hia five •onStfell upon the king's commi»^oner, a^ he was endeavouring to persuade the people to sacriAcc to idolit. nnd slew him and all hii attendnnta. After which he retired into the mountains; Trbither ninny of the JewK fullowint; him. they formed an anny. and vtood upon their d(;fetice. Aftcrwnrd, leaving their fnfttncitsiA. they went about the countr)', deatroying iho hcatfien nltara and idolaters, and restoring the worship of God according to the law, wherever they came. Maltathias, who

I waa o^hI, died the next year, and was succeeded in the com-

, Dam] of the army by hi> son Judas ; who took for the motto

'«rhis standard,

nj conto-ka l>fceliin Jehovab. — Exod. xv.1l.

; " Who is like onto thee, O Lord, amon^ the ^ofU ?" Thin motto is said to have been written, nol at length, but only hy the fir«t letter of cnch word *a30 ; as /*. S. Q,. R., for populus

,M>iitiu*jue Itvm<tHu.i. was written on the Roman Htandard.

' Tbase four iiiitiAl IvtterR arc genentlly 6uppD»ed to have formed tlic artificial word Mnceabi; from whence IhinJudan ban been

60

JBWIBIt AKTTQOTTIES.

^nnOR I.

ConimDiily cnllcil Judas Mnccnbicus; aad those th»t siclixl iJnLb him, iitid fought under his sUuidard, were termed Mac- Tliis m the 0]>iuioii of Duxtorf, Pridcnux. uiid ahnost '•Tl the learned. But Dr. Kcnnicot doubt« of tltiit itirivation, BiDce in BOme ancient manuscripts the name in written with a ip iDBtead of a 3.* Hut whntcrer was the original of the word '■ Alnccaba?UH, it aUerward became a general name for all such ■a satforvd in tlie CHuae of the true religion, under the l^gy|>- tian or Syrian kings. Accordingly, it is applied by the an- cient Christian writers to lotne who died many yean before JudftH lot up his standard .-f

The Jews cnjoyiMl their liberty under a sncccMion of the AbmomrAn princes, ttiough not uithout frequent wnrs and eon- fufiiouB, for near a hundred ycoia; till Aristubulum, endea- vouring to wreat tlie crown from his elder brother lIjkTcanus, Jiaiae^l » CivU war; which ffxte the Romaiw an upportuutly to OOnquer Jmica, and to reduce it into the fonn.&rat of a tribu- \tuy kin^iloui. and sAarward uf n Roman province. 11)i-< [bni^Ra HH 10 tlie luat <tat« of the Jews before tlteir utter KdwtnfitMi •• a natiun.

4Uily, Tiny mm wbfwt to the Romans, and goveroeil

\hff kngM «fi|Miialad by Um Uumun emiierora; utt by licrod.

, %fbvrirud by ht» aga Archekui. and thvn by a aucceMion

I if KmIM [lnftuU, liH tbo panod of tbrir Rtnlv and polity,

*"tOlfHi» cMmiy deputrd from Judah, nnd tho

tmm balVMB bi» fcM,** awrding to Jacob's c^e-

^ iiiwJ DimmL «a lk« tarn et ikr pcioMl Hdwim Ten,

•*» iij,i.Lfl «4 iMWiwJ MMM, mmi» «t tMOal letlra ; wliidi WMM^ wmt tea H }rm* Md ChratiaiM. Tbu^ hdobs

I 4iiai TIT Til "- " . i»-.t^^ -..

inm r.ain W« hM« bkvnM «Md«ni biCaoc** of tbo

<w ■». 4^ ifwa m— y. AhoM ibt jw k»40 thtn «vn

i->i^a>J tcUMt tWmna tfimofmrj oadv tW naiM

•m^tt iHu taMial tawn of ihawuan of Cm

/• of Akw |wiiw f^ybm MintHd, EAmmii

' -A W<^ Mkk- «[ tbc iailUI Wwn of the ^ tin N ^ UMn Uh» :4hw«I\ tt^ •hn cibalM taf«dMr.

•' .«^«M Ik «* »U« ite kw^aliiliai; Catoti, Mnagtrnt.

cnH9. f .1

JACOB'S PROPHECY.

rbntetl propheey, wKich Godwin cpeak* of at iho emi ofhU ' fint chapter. But na his account of it, and of the «ontro>

venieB coooeniiiig; iki meaning and accomplisliment, i» very imperfect, I shall hero give a more full uiid complete one.

Concerning Jacob's Prophecy. "Tlie sceptre shall not d«part from Jndah, uor a lawgiver from tKiwcen his feet, until Shiloh come, and unto bim ahall the ^thcring of the people be;" Gen. riix. JO. And h(-To.

Ist. I vill consider the literal meaning of the words: And, 2dly. Their prophetic impart. ..

1st. As to the literal meanii^ of those words, concerning which any dmibt has bo«n made, they are these four, mu shfUtet, the sceptre ; ppno nuxAokck, the lawgiver ; vhn ragtaiv, hi* feet ; and nStfr Shiloh.

The Krst word i8(m9si^r/'Ar/,which we tmn&Utc the sceptre;

for Avhich rendering we have the united authority of the threu

pTarguniB. nuiuoly. tJnkeloe, Jonatliau. and the JeruiuJem ; be-

Im a great many of the modern rabbies. But others imder*

^ Bland by it a tribe, a» Uie same word nouictimedjiigntfies; par*

licularly in the sixteenth and twenty-eighth ver^s of ihu^ very

chapter in which the prophecy wo are now eonsidoriug is

jKcmded, and in sorae other phioes. And tM> thoy make tlie

^tnaaning of the first claaae to be. " J udali ehutl not cetuw from

being a tribe." Others sgain (chiefly of the modem Jews),

understand by DQcr ihebfiet, the rod of correetioD or aMictiun,

aa the word aamettmes imports: Job ix. 34; 2 Sam. vii. U;

fCom. iii. I. Accordingly, they make tlii^ clanso Ut Bignify.

' J«dah shall not cease from beiu^ an aiBicted people. But ihe

I'^Mce and prosperity which Judah and all iHtael h»ve inmie-

timeit enjoywl, particuliirly during the rei^i> of David and

Bi>)<Mnon, are a RufBcient objection ogainsit adopting thai sen&e

in tl»a place- The truth is, dsv nisebhet, from tiiiL' a/tabJuit. pror

ttuxit.m produc<>. primnrilv mgnififs a rod or wnnd. shooting

fVna the n>ut of a tree ; nml.ma metnpborical sense, it denotes

eorreclion. of which a rod is often tlie instrument ; a tribe,

irhich Hpringa oat of a oommon stock ; a sceptre, nud xcveral

'otiier things. Tbo aaeaningof it, therefore, in any parricular

place, must be decermined by the context, and by Utc aubjoct

llivre spoken of. Nutr, ns the context immediately preceding

e2

52

jnritH JIIfTIQDITIBS.

Bonx I.

tliiit famous prophecy rurcti.'ll» the <lomiriiou of Judah, not only orer his enemies, but over his brethren, ver. 8, i), notliin^ can be ao n»turully understood by O^V thebhet . in this cUiiNe. as a sceptre; and so it prcdirt* the conliinmnce and duration of that power and authority which was just before promisod. In this tteiiae the aarae phraw is used, nor is it rapuble of any other, when it is said, "The sceptre of Egypt shall depurt away;" Zccb. x. II.

The next word to Iw explained is ^spno mechakek, from pj:(i chakak, icriptit. slufnit, mamiavtl , to ordain, command ; which is therefore very properly rendered a lawgiver. However, it seems to be n word of a lower nigniflcation thnn D31? ihrhhel, which denotes royal anthority; as, "he tliat holdeth the sceptre, "niennslhektng; Amos i.6. Accordingly. the D^^^pno meehukekim, mentioned in the book of Judges, are the chief men, or uingistrHtcs, of tlie tribes of Israel, Judges v. y. 14; who, though th**y were nrovemora, a« we render tlie word, yet wore not vested with royal and supreme authority.

The next word iti Wjr\ rag/air, hts fi-ct; of the literal mean- ing; of which there is no doubt, unless wc admit the correctiun of Ludulpliufi, who for \**>yy ra^faiv would read Y>bxi dicfviv, bis banner, agreeably tu the Sauiuhtan copy. But there la W) sufficient reaiion to admit this correction, contrary to the Targums. and most of the ancient versions. The phrase, there- fore, w!?a"l piO tniMeiit nn^iititi, either signilicit, aa Waginaeil renders it, even " to the last end of his state;" Just as, " the peoplv at the feet," an expreshion used in some places (Elxod. xi. 8; 2 Kings iii. 9), denotes those that follow, or bring up the re»r; or the word |*aa mihbein aecma to determijie ^^Ji raglarv to the »en«c tluit is more commonly r«c«ivrd, nRmvly. IW>m thy seed or posterity, referring to the situation of the part^ of generation.

4thly. But the greatest controvorsyof all is about the menn- mg of tbu word nSv •'ihUoA^ which our translatxm have not ventured to render by an English word, but have retains) the original. Anil isan crra^ Xf-^uvov.aud nothing in iht- context will certainly determine from what root it i* derived, interpreters arainuch divided alHiutitsftignilieation. LeCIercisfordoductng it from the C'haldue word u^iL' sMali. cessavit, tu oeaae. and so niakvt it to nignify the aid. Accordingly he represents the sense of ihil prophecy lo be. " that from the time the ^eptrc caniQ

CHAP. I.]

JACOB'S PRoFHBCr.

5S

iulu Uiu Iribe uf Juduli, it will coqUquu in it, till liiat tribo be lit mi tad." Bui tliijt opiuioa liu» bcui confuted by Monsieur Saurin.* The tmn»iators of the Arabic ami Syrinc versions pecm to have read \hz' shelo, il/ius, his, or to him, and so render it, ** whose it is," that i»,the kingdom. And not mucli difFer- cat is the Sepluagint version, which renders t]>'iU ShUoh, nt mrok-fifuw mm^, tioutc vemant qtiic repitsita sunt d, or, ac- cording to other copies, u mttuKtirat. he fur whoiu ll is ru- Others derive it frDm ^^07 sJiii, which they will havu to signify a sou. Iwcauso n^^U* shiieiith signilic& something thai bclungK to the birth. But I tnLe the moKt prolxible o|)iuiuu to b«, either that Shiloh coiuea irorn rf>Vf xkitm-h, mhlt, to send, writing n for n, and so it signifies him that ts neut, or whom God would aend ; under which character our Saviour is oflen spoken of in the New Testament (and this is tlic opinion of Jerome and Grotius); or else it comes from rfjtU ihalah, tranquiUas tst, ifuievit, and so it Mguiftes peuceiible, or a peace-maker; answerable to that nanie of the Mewiiah, oAui nt? sar skalom. the prince of peace ; Isa, ix. 6. But let tbo originaJ of the word n^^K? Shi/uA be what it will, it is al- xuo6t universally acVnowledged to mean the Messiah ; in par- ticular, by all the Tur^ums, as well ait by many otlier ancient aud modem Jews, as well as Chrtstiuns. Having Uioh coniii- denxl the literal meaning of the wordtof this prophecy, we are, 2dly. To inquire into its prophetical import, aud Lite time of its accomplish ment.

According to the learned Joseph Mcdc, in his discourse on

tills prnphc(Ty, tlie sceptre, and tho lawgiver, are pretty much

i synonymous teru»i,im[Hirting any power or majesty ofguvtini-

' mcnt, under what form or name soever ; and the meaning uf

, tlie sceptre not departing from Juduli is, not that it sliuuld

[ Aot cease frota having a king, or being a kingdom ; but that it

■houki not ceaM from being a state or body politic, or from

having a power of government and jurisdiction witltin itself,

till tho Mesniah came. Accordingly, it is ob-^crvaWv, (Jmt

Juduh, witti the bitle appendage of Benjamin, was the only

tribe in which tlie sceptre did, in this sense, continue to the

end of the Jewish polity. For it entirely departed from (iic

otbar ten Iribca at the Awyrian captivity.

■ Sw bis Diw. Umot. due. kU.

M

JEWISH AMTIQUlllXS.

[aaoK I.

As for the lani ctautie oFtlH! proplipcy. " to him ehall the gathcrlttg of ihe people be," Mr. M<-<l« iintlen4iujt(]H it of uiolher rveot, which should albo be accomphiihed before the Kjcptrc (leparteri from JiiUuh, iiauiely. th« eon*«nnon of the OimtilcB to the Chn»liuii I'uith. Whvii, therirlore, our Saviour foretells the debtruction of Jeninlem and the Jcwuh utate. be nddd, " Thi<i gospel of the kinf|;dom shall be preached in nil the world, for a witness to t)H nntions, and then kIiiiII Uin end cotnc ;" Matt. xxtr. 14. But Ur. Putrick inclines to Wn< pnBoil's Kcnsc ; which is, thut tbprc should bo cither king or goTcrnor among the Jews till tlic comiug of Christ; for the Vtitt befonr ppnQ mrchoktk may as well be understood disjunc- tively Its copulatively : in which caM, " the sceptre" may re- fer to the royal governmeiil in the house of David ; and the " lawgiver" (which, wc obwirwl before, is n word of n lnwer signification), to the form of government tinder S^rrublialwl, the Moccabccfl, &c., till Jndca was made a Roman province. Forthongh mime of these governors were not of the. tribe of Judah ; the MaccubeeH, for inataiico, who were priesta of the tribe of Levi ; ueverthelciui the tribe of Judah waa the centre of the state, or the seat of government. And be further ob< serves, thnt tbe«e two forms of government, Hignitied by the seeptxc and the lawgiver, nearly divided the whole time, from the beg^inning to the end of Judah 's authority, into two eqnal parts, there being a little moru than five ccnluries nmler each. However, presently after our Savtoar'e birth, the Jews lost even their D'^pm mtchokfkim. or govvniura. aa they had before lost the sceptre; and the udmioistratioD of pabbc af- fairs ma DO longer in their own hands.*

* Mvt]ff*iDiurilMir,dl£c.viii.; Rji](lcr'iD«naiui. gf ibt MeHdal),|Mriui. chsp. vti. : Sauris'i DiKOun. Hinor. A'ik. xlt ; Putrick in \ve. ; I*ridniuii's CanMCL nb. A. C. A. vol. U. p. 933, nliL t. ; Huhop Shcrtock'i thiid di»- Mrt. in kb Oise. on Prophfcy [ Biahop of Drinol (Mewtoa) en the Praphs- cies, ToL i. p. U4, Au. An ■ntooBi of ths vanoM iiilin»s^[iinM, boA af ihc Jews uul ClthUtaflK, nuy bf foutHl, Bol only in ibrav anlhDn, bnl ta Lc C\nc in tuc., tad r>ip«aally m M«ntn. Ilrlvic. d« vitKiin. JacuU, «|mhI Cndc.SM-T. Iikh. *iil ; Mmi- IVhio'dM. F.»an((. prop. n. CKp iv.; Chmlu|ih. Cartwrifchi' eWu TornuinHv R^hliin. in li«ti ; and Jwwbi AUin][tt Schilo, worn At Punaiefc* iwcM valirimo.

Oa Am tenml oihjvd of the pcwdiini cAapMr, as* Spsassr i» IVo- oaila JuiUkA: »pwl Lett*. Ilrbrw..; WiiM.n d. Tlwociai. tnasUildk; aad sipectall; Ml Li^uMii'* t'tril Uorerammi ofika lltbniwf.

4

CHAPTER II.

or TUB rUBLICANS.

Bepork we treat of the publicans, or tax-gatherers, it will bo proper to prcmUc aomctbing coacurning the Jewish taxes.

Oftkt Taift.

It vru obi^erTCfl, in a fonner lectore, that as the law of Mo«es vras the only codei juris, or body of law, enacted by God, the king of fftraeJ^ for the gDrcmmcnt both of church and state; aad oa the priests were appointed to dispense it, they ar« properly to bs considered as ministers of stale, nti well %» of religion ; and therefuie the titbea, oad the portion cf sacrifices, which the Uw a&Kigned for tJieir mainteuauce, were in the nature of taxes, payikble for the support of tbc government. Bc^iidca these, we read of no other stated taxcii •ppoiAted by the law ; except a poll-tax of half a. shekel, which, when Uicy were numbered iu Uic witderucsa, uau luviod uiKin every uiau frtioi twenty years old and upwards; and it is said to be designed for "a ransom, or atonement, for his soqI," and to be " appointed for the service of the taberuaclu of the congregatioa," Exod. xxx. \'2 — 16. It is not provided that this lax should be paid amiualJy; but bein^^ intended for tbe nuiMun of their souls, or as an act of liomagc and ac- koowladgmeut to God of their being his redeemed people, there was equal reason, in Uie opinion of the Jewish doctors, for lis coustoat subsiHteucc, as fur its origiuai appointment ; and being devoted to the service of the tabernacle of the coo- gr^ation, by which they undcrtttand their daily t^nrrifice and oBSainga, salt for tlii- sacriticcs. wood for the altar of burnt- offering, incense, slicw-brcad, &c., which were constant na- tional charges ; from hence they infer, that the tax to flup|>ort

SB

JKW]»B ANTlQUlTIEl.

[UOOK 1.

them must be oational, and annual, or stated. Hut Grotitt* it> uf opinion, that thin poll-tax, at Icattt in the fonneT age« of the Hebrew commonwealth, was not annual ; but only levied on peculiar exigencies ; as when the free-will oOlTingti, d^- tlicBlcd by the {irinces and people to maintain the house of the Lord, were not sutficieut (for we reud of lur^e dunutioiu for that purpose in DHvid's time, which seem to render the |K>ll-tiuc needless, 1 Chron. xxvi. 26, 27); or, when some ex- traordinary expense, about the sanctuary and its service, oc curred ; as for repairing the temple in the reign of kin^ ' Jonah ; who " gathered the prietits and the Levites, and com- numded tliem to collect from all Israel money to repair ih hoDM of the Lord from year to year;" and, on account ofj their dilatorinesB. the order being repeated, " proclamati was made through Judah and Jeruaatem to bring In the collet lion that Moaen, the. aerrant of God, laid upon lamel in llioj wildernesa;" 3 Chron. xxiv. 5. 6. 9. Now one can hardly^ Buppoae thia tax would have been levied by proclamation, nn- leM it had been occasinnal, and not stated and annual. In Nehemiah'a time it waa also levied by a new onlinance; fa which there would have been no oceaaion, if tlie law of Moeet- had made it perpetual.* On account of (he people's poverty, it wan. at thia lime, lowered from one-half to one*thinl of shekel; Nehcm. x. 'd'2. 33. Tliis third of a shekel Ab«n-< will have to be an additional voluntary contribution, oven above (he annual tAx of the half ehckd. But, conaiderin^^ thaj low circumstances the Jews were now in. and bow they had been impoverished by the l&t« eaptivily, that is not prDbabl0.-^

If wesuppOM this poll-tax was not. by divine appotntmvnU. stat«d uid annual, but only levii'<l on public exigencies, W9| may, perhaps, be able to account for David's numbering iha-j people bein;; represented as so heinous a sin, 'J Sam. xxiv.; I Chron. xxi.; fur whicli diiTerenL interprelera have given very diffenDt roaians.

The common ofunion ia, that his sin eooattted in his pridtf and vanity, which made him desirous of knowing how populous and |>owerful his country van. Tlalbag. who is followed Abarbancl, conceivca it lay in making flesh Ms arm, and can«'

* Sv«< Inwrman't Civil Gorem. of ibe Iletir. p. 00, <-l mii. I St* Abci»-ein in lac., sad Orotin* on HaH. xni. 94.

rnAF. II.]

HEBRBW TAXES.

67

ftdins; in the niultitudc of his Biibjcrta. 8ome make it ctmnist in inHiIcltiy, and iQixtnib-tof Oixl'ti pronii^ to Abraham, that he waald " increase his seed like the Btare of heaven, which no lunn iihould be Mv to number;" Gtn. xv. 5.

However, il' GroUuti be right about Uie poll-tux, it may in- cline one to adopt Dr. Lightfoot's opinion, that " God gave up David to a covetous thought to number the pcn|>le, that ho might lay a tax upon every pull."* And if so, wc carvnot wonder his sin is represented assohetnons: the^iltiraA very com{^i- catcd, beings. Iiosidea avaritv, a cnntradirtion to fho law of God, in levying the tax wht-n there was no occasion for il, and an act of tyranny and oppresiiion on the people. Bui to rotom.

However it was in former times, this tax certainly became nnnuHl and stated In the later ages of the Jewish comnum- wealth; having, perhapN, been made so by the AKmoneao prince*; who being high-pricats, as well as possessed of the sovereign civil authority, wonid very likely be for increasing the ecrlesiiiHtiral revenues, by converting that occasional tax into a stated one. We have the testimony of Josephus, that this tax was |>uid annually ; for he saith, Vespasian commanded cver^' Jew to pay the annual tribute of two drachma to the Capitol, which had been formerly paid to the.tcmple at Jeru- •alem.-h Now bishop CumbeHand informs us, that the altic drachm an-twcrcd to the fourth part of the .lewleb <>hekct. which weightfl hnlf an ouurft uvoinlupoiMiJ two drachma, thercfon*, answered to the half shekel, being in value of Dur money a little more than one shilling and (wo-pence. Mr. Selden^ thinks, that thi-t was the tax Cicero refers to, when, in his oration pro fheco, he speaks of "gold, sen! every year in the name of the .Fews out of Italy, and all the provinces, to Jerusalem. "II This I take to be the tribute which was dcnranded of Christ, Matt. xvil. 24; not only because it is called hfya'ifjn, which signilielh two drachms, and so ouswerctb

" llkmotiy df ihc OM Test njb Anno Mvnd. SOflfl, Davjdis, 39.

1 D« Boll. Juil. Ith. vii. cap. vt. sgcl vi. edit. Usrerc.; we abo Hum Cawiu*, lib. Uvi. csp. ni. p. 1082, tdil- Reiman, 1752.

I StK lii* Emj {lu JdwhJi Wciglna and Mouureo, chip. k.

% Dv Jure Nu. ciOcdI. lib.Ti.cap. iviii. aptidOpera. vol. i.tom.i. p.69U Hit. Lomlini, I7J«.

H Cicvronii OjKr. vol. v. MCt. ssvii p. ZM, nlll. OltvcL Ccoev, 1TS8.

68

JBWIftH 4NTl<|UlTli;S.

[book I.

to tlic Jewish half Kbukcl ; hut becnuso the reason which he allcf;L-th, why he niio;ht have excoscd himaelf from laying it, trcr 23, 2^. hUows it wiut » tribute )>;Li<J, nut to the Roman cmpcrur, an Solniasiua think».* but to God, fur the service of bb temple : so that Chri«t, bung tbu Sou of Gud, ui^bt have lileaded an oxempdon.

tt may poflsibly be objected, that if this tribute waa a ataied aonitnl tax, payable by every Jew, how came the collectors to inquire of PctL-r, " Doth not your 31aater pay tribute V To this it is rt;ptied^

lat. They might be in doubt, whether he would chooec to pny it at Capernaum, where at that time he wiu, which, very hkcly. they could not have obliged him to do ; or at hm own town of Nazareth, or at Jerusalem. Or,

2dly. The mcnnini; of the question may he, whether he would pay it then, on the spot. For the doctors tcUs ub, tliat. on the first day of the month Adar, notice was g^ven, through- out all tJie country, for men to moke thi« pa)'mcnt; and offi- cent were appointed to Kit in every city of JuUt;a to receive tt; yet nobody was obliged ti> pay it imutediiitcly; but if they did not pny it in a ccriuin prehxed time afterword, they were Iben conifM-ilcd.

ThcHc taxes, namely, tiie tithes, the sacrificial oH'eriiif^tt, and the poll-tax of tJie half sliekel (whether annual or occa- Btonal). are all the taxes expressly levied by the Mosttie hiw. We read, itidei'd, of tin cxtruordiuary contribution for the building of tlie tabernacle, which Qud ordvr>.-d Moses to re- commend to tlte people. £xod. zxv. '2; and which they made w liberally, that their lawgiver tlioi^hc proper to ivatraia Uicm by proclamation; MxoA. xxxvi. 3 — 7. However, this was not in the nature of a tax. bat a f^ gift, every one giving aa ho pleased.

As for the exp^uee of war, in which tlie tsmehte* wore often engaged, it in to be considered, that they held their eatatca by military tenure; for it appeareth from thu exem|>- ticM allowed tome persons on particular occasions, from «t- tendinis military aervice, Dcut. xx. 5, Sic., that all olhurs were bound to attcnd-t SothatlhelarmeUtishtroops wercamihtia,

* BstwsMi ad Jatunnmi Miltonaa npaoBio, p. 37a.

t Bm Lowmtn'i Civil GownuncM orihc llebmn, cfaap. it. p. &%.

CBAr.

IISBBBW TAXBI.

maintained at their own eipense; whicli was the rcmon of Jtisse'8 seodtng proviiuDoe to hw wons in Saul'e army; 1 Sam, xvii. 17, 18. There was ordinarily, therefore, no oc«d of taxes lo defray tlie chaiiges of war.

When the Israelites came to bo gmemcd by kin^. who, like olbur muourcbs. ufiectetl po(a{] and niagnifiouice, no doubt, BOU14 taxes were necessary to defray that exlraardioaiy experi6e,aikd to support lite dignity of the crown: nudthosgh tiw»e taxes wfre not properly of God'sapiioinLmeni, any more than the regal goTCtnmunt itself, yet tJic Jen's look upon this law iu the book of Ueutentnumy, " Neither shall the king greatly niuUipLy to hiinfieU" silver and ^td," Deut. xvii. 17, as implying a permtiwiua to levy tiecesKtiry taxes on the people; only God, foreseeing they would in time change the funu of government which he had appointed into a n)on:irchy, lil^e dint of other nations, restmina their kings by this prohibiiioo from levying expensive taxes on the subjccL

It should seem, !>ulomon did not sufiiciently regard this iv- • stramti fur hu multiplied lu himself, not utiiy " hursuti uud wtve4," coutrsjry to the law, ver. 16, 17, but also " silver and gold ;" w> that the people groaned under the burden of taxes; which proved the immediate occasion of the revolt of tlie leu triboa firom his ton and successor Uchoboam; I Kings xii. 4. How these taxes were levied does nut appear in the BcripUire hifitury.

iVftcr the captivity, the Jews were tribntsry lo the Persians, as is plain from the letter which their enemies wrote to Artax- erxe«, to prevent the rebuilding of Jerusalem; in wluch they inform liim, that if the city be built and fortified, then the Jews " will nut pay U)tl, tribute.', and custom;" Ezraiv. 13. We have no account how the toll, tribute, and custom, here mentioned, were levied. By the ftr»t of ttiese words, Grotius understands a poll-tax; by the second, a duty u[>on commo* ditics and merchandise; and by the third, a tax upon their land : but Witsius, a land-tax, or rsthcr a tax on property in genera), by the first; a poll-tax, by the sccoiul ; and a toll oolleeted on tho road from merchants, who travelled with Uieir goods ftora place to place, by tho third.* However that ha, it

* Mtscell. igoi. ii. eioroitsL u. MCt. ui. p. M9.

60

JCWlsn AHTIQDtTIK*

b pnifasblo the vrbulo tribute tn ibo Penian moiuuch was juiUl bv the ebief governor of JuUl-d, out of tbo taxc4 wbK'b lio lt>vit!«I DD ibo Mobjcct.

When Pom|H*y couquorvd Judea, and put tn end to the AsnoDefin ncv orkin)]nt<uliicb (jtxlwin sayi was about MXty ■yttrs before Chh»t), the J«w« became tributary to the lUi- nuuiH. But he is miKinkcn in supposinfr, qs he RVcniB to bare done, that the publicans, bo ofuii ineulioned in the New Tcat»raent, «ub«al«d amoag; them inimcdiuiely fmrn t^mt cihi- qunt: fur publicaoB went tax-gatbea'n in Lite Kotnoii pro- TiDccii. >'aw Jadea was not reduced luto tiic form ofa i>rO' viuoe till the reigu of Aiigustua, and some yvan nfior nur Sanonr's birth. TiU then it was only a d«pcndeiit kingdom. gorenwd by its own kin<;«; though not, aa formerly, natives utiddiuKcn by tlic Jv»^,I>ulap|Joii»tcd by the Honinn emptTor*. Ilerod, who nucccedtd Antigonus, the last of the Asnionean race, wna not a Jew, but an Idumean.*

Archflaua, llerod'a son and rtticeettsor, hitvtng coainitt((.'d niiiiiy ItagTtuit acts of mal-adniinitilrutiun und tyranny, both tlie Jews and Samaritans sent ainbassadon, to accuse him iH-fort- Augu«tua. Upon which he waa summoned to Uouic, uhorc not Iwing able to clenr himself of ttte crimes chai^rd upon him, which were fully provcfl. he was deposed from hi* principality, after he had returned ten years. This happened Arho Duih, H, or in the 12th year of our Saviour's age.t

Augustus uxik thia opportunity Lo r«duce Judrd into iho form ofa Ituiuan province, and twut PubUus Sulpitius Quiri- niita, afterward made president of Syria (the same who, ac- cordinfj to the Greek way of writing his name, is called Cyre- niua by St. Luke, chap. it. 2), to seixethe country over which ArcfaehiUB had reigned ; and with him Coponius, a Roman uf

* Thia hath muU fome vuppoee, that thf icvptni ttvportnl bvm Judiih, auMding to Jamba pn^vcy, opon lbs MC«iwoa of Herod- Bui tkat UNiM \m s iBistake; lincit bt soctded sbove ihut; yean bofcn Sluloli, or ih* MiBbbi csuv. TbBmttbii,the«e|miiaiMiUanDifsitlwm,dioiiyti hm Mb* wma^^ it wm not s uuive.

t DhMjrHUS Bi%uwb a Bmuui ibbot, w1k> lived in the lisAceMufx, sikd wwlh* Hriur orUwChriaisa Enh %m»A ii. hy inulskc, fuur >eus sAef lln- InrtK of Chriat. Sw Dupii/n Ilt<J>*ry of Ecclmotirtl WritM*, <*bL »i. p 42; Ih. Csvc'a HuuriA Uwiula, uili atuwi S33, p. 333, rJit, Ornav. irtUt « VMttl AaBalcs,*ttl. BnuiillvU.abinjt.p.30B,«lU.GciM)T.lTta.

CM A p. ft.]

Yns cBifsof.

61

f hc^ (^ue<ierian attitr. to tok« upon him the gv««nuMnt. aulei the title oT procofalor of Judra. vet io sobordiDatioD to tb« preflidrot of Syria. Ii «hutil(l sccui the etuprror hM) fornMHt this de«^;n Rrrmlvemre bffbre, wbra hi* ordcKd the piiUic ccDsus, or rarolment, of the mbj^rtH of the enipirt lo exli'nd to Jucltsi ; wbicli fMcanoned the Virem Alarr's tino^ at Beth- lrh«-tn «l llie tim<- of hrr dcliTprv, rer. I — ^. But the redac- tion of Judm to tbr fona of a pnmDce «u ttot till twdve yean mfWr; and then taxes wcie 6nt paid by its inhabitanis tmmrdintclv tn the Roman Rtal«>. For tJioogb the people of drpendcut kini^doma paid them to tbcir oirn priocea, and whatever the liamanB reooved -was frun them, yet thoae of the prorincea pnid thctu directly to the Roman govenUMUt, or to thu ofHcvni «-hich tht* M.-nat4! npiNsinled to collecl atxl reeciri' fhcin.

The AubjMt we hare been npon naturally leads me to con- aidor a ditficulty. which hath occasioned the leanied not a little troabte — the reouoethnt; St. Ljike's account of the eo- roUucut, or ceovus of the laud of Jodea. with Jwtephua.

Comrrwug the C^wruj in the time ofAmguHut.

Accordini; to tlie Jewish historiBn, Josepbuit, Cyreaius was not coveruor of Syrtu till ten or twelve years after our isi- rioiir'a birtli, afltT ArcbobiiH wii* depoatd, and the country brought under a Hoiuau procunttor ;* wheren St. Luke Bays, ■wrp q imrypo^ wpttnf rjn vrro irftftovtwovra^ rw St^p<BC Kiyia- Moe; which we nnder, "And thi£ taxing tras first mnde when Cymiius was goveiBor of Syria," Luke ii. 2; yet this, ac- oardii^ to hint, wm» before the daatli of Herod, the fatlier and predecoaaor of Archelaua, and in the aamc year when Christ was bora.

Now as, OD the one band, it cannot be suppoaed. that a wrteer ao accurate as Luke (were he coo&idercd only as a euunoa btatorian) shorald make so gross a inisiake as to con- fiKrod the enralnietat in the re^ of Herod with tliat taxation under Cyrenius, which luippeoed many yeaia after; so, on the other band, it is hard to conceive that Joscphus should be

* Aaiif. Hk stM. €S(k iM. SKL ii. r.; el bV irtii. ap, i. ata. i. td. llavtrc.

63

JCWIllH AIITIQVtTtSS.

[noOK

mifttak^n in ftn ttffaif of »o public a natare, »o important to Iiitt owD nation, and bo recent when he wrote hi» history. To remove tbii difliculty,

Ist. Soiiw have supponed a romiption of the orieiunl lexl in Lnkc ; and thkil. iiuil(tn<l of CyreJiiuB, it ou^it txi t>e rmd Sttlnminiu, who, according tu Josephus, wbh prt:fcct of Syria within a year or two b*for* Herod's death.

2dly. Othen hafc thought it probable, that Uic original nunc in St. l.uke was Quintibua ; aince Quiiittliuti Varai aaoceod«d Satuminus. and was in the prorincc of Syria when Herod died.

But all the Greek rannascripts remonstrate a^in»t both these solutions. Tbefefore,

3dly. Mr. Wh»ton and Dr. Prideaux suppow thmt tiie words, " In those days lUere went out a decree from C»anr Augustus, that all the woiM (or, as <MKnvfjtvti may be rendered, the whole land) shotdd be ta»ed," ver. 1, refer to the time of making the censno ; and the Ktibscquont words. "This taxiug ¥pas firet made when Cvrenius was governor of Syria," ver, J, to the lime of levying the tax. Dr. Prideaux iniagiuctt thu will answer all objection*.*

4thly- Herwacrt, and after him Dr. Whitby, render the text ill thiH manner. "And this taxing watt Bntt made bcforu that made when Cyreniiui waa governor of Syria.+

Athly. Dr. Lardner hu given tlie casieflt and best aolntion of this difficulty, rendering the worda thita ; "This wrk liie first aB.<<e!«menl of Cyrcniu*. ^oremor of Syria." Which ver- siou he halli supported by substantial critici»ai ; and likewise rendered it highly probable, that C'yrviuus (afterwanl (ruvi-mor of Syria, and at the time St. Luke wrote, well known by that title) was emplnycd in making the Hrst enrolment of ttic in- babitants of Jadoa in the reign of Hoiw).}

0/the Publ'uam. -Judeu being now added to iKe provinc^ti of the Roinau

* WtUttoa't >lioR View of ilw Uamoqjr vf the Evaii^luu, {>r»p si., utd I'ndmus'i Coiinvci {wn U. Iwoli U. vala aano j bc&irv the Chnmau mi, Kd. iv. p 017— 9^. f«lit 10.

t llemui'n'k Nova ei Vers Cliraiwl«fla, p. 189, and Wlihbjr lu Xec. ~lto CmltlaUiy of riwOgqd U^M?. pM L voU ii. ImoIl k di. i.

eiTAT. ti.l

TM^ rvnucANs.

empire, niid the tnxea paid hv the Jens directly to Hu> em- peror, the publicBOS wero Uic officers appointed to coHect tlit^m.

Now ihe ordinary taxes which the Romans levied in ilic proviocca. wert- of three sorts :

1st. Cuatoras upon gnods imported and exported ; winch tribute was therefore called portiyrittm, from portui. a Imren.

2dly. A tax upon cattle led in c«!n»iii pasture belonging to the Romau state, the number of wbicb being kept in wriu ing, this tribute was called icnptiira.

3dly- A tax upuu com. of which the government demanded a trath part. Tliiii tribute was called tlectiMa.

We read of foptt^ and rtXoc, translated " tribute and cns- toui ;" Romans xiii. 7. Couetviung the precipe and distinct meaning of the»G woids, the critics are much dt'viiled. Gn>> tiu« makt» ^opoc to signify a tux upon lands and persons ; and TtXw:. cuHtoiu u|M>n goods and mercbaudUe. Lipsius, by nXi>c nndentuids a. tax upon a i-eal estate; bv t^iHt^, a tax upon moveabtes and peraons. I^igh* supposes fopoc to mean dutiea upon goods ; rtXoCf a capitation or poll-tax. According to Beza, ^u^oc M^fies a copitation or poll-tax, aud rtXa^ in- clades ail other taxes and duties. OtJier ciitics havu given •till diifcrcut accounts. So tluil, in the midst of such gnat uncLTUiinty, we must be content witit this gcneml observation. that thvv-v words together include all taxes and duties, tboutrh we arc unable to ascertain the precipe meaning of either of them, or tbc difierence bclwJxt them. It being highly pro- bable, that the public tuxes varied from one age tu uuuJier, I suspect, that in dit)l>ront agei* the»e words were applied to dittervut taxes and duties, M-hicb occasions an uncertainty about the precise idea to be affixed to them. Perhaps u\o^ waa the more general name, or included the larger miinln-*r of taxes, at least among the Greeks ; which seems probable Ironi the coUectorSj in their language^ being called rcXwui ; ivhereas in the Liitiu thuy arc styled pubiicani. as being collectors of the public taxes, or rerenue of tlie state.

These publicans arc distinguished by Sigonius into three aorta or degrees, the farmers of the revenue, their partners,

* See kti CriUca Sacn. in veib.

di

JBWItn ANTIQUITIBS.

fBOOK 1.

nikd Uieir Arctiriiie-i.* in which he fallows Polybius.-f Thcne are called the taancipes. tocii, find pra^en: who wrrn nil under the qyaaloret trrani, that |irv:ut(liHl over Lbc ftnunces nt Itonic. The mancipea romied the revetiuc of lar^« district*, or provinces, had the OTcrsi;;ht of the iofcrior |>ul)licaii«, re- ceived tliQir accounts and colkctionii, and traiuixiitted thorn to the tfutnlorft Krarii. Thoy often let out their provincwi in smaller parcel* to the norii ;% so ealled, iHicause Ihcy were admitted to a fihnre in the contract, pcrhaptt fur the sake of more easily rai»ini^ the pure haae- money ; at luast to aasist in coDecting Uiu tribute. Both the mancipe$ and socH are therc- forf} properly £tyted rtXhii-oi, from riXo^, tribntum, and kitto^uu, ewio. Tliey were obliged to ]>rocure pratlet, or suretim,^ who gave Mcurity to the government for the fulfilment of the conlrnct.j| The distribution of Stgunius, t)iereforo, or rather of Polybius, is not quite exact, since there were properly but two sorta of publicans, the nutacipet and the iocii.

Tlio former are, probaUy, those whom the Greeks cull apxtrtXtifvai ; of which sort wa* ZaccheuA ; Luke xix. 2. As they were much superior to the common publicans in dij^ity, bdnc: moatly of the equestrian order, bo they were generally in tlieir moral character. They are mentioned with groat re- aprct and honour by Cicero : " Floe." saith he, " c(|uitui Ronumorom, omameotum civitatu, dimaiaeatum reipublu

* " Alii oonduceLant, alti cum hii MciotalstD coiboni, alti pro his bona ' Ibniuiuqut rapublica! obtigKbam." Sigon. ile Antiq. Jure Cirtun Rons- nonim, tib. ii. ca|k. |r.

f 'Ch piP 74^ w^Bf^wrt ^mf* tm- nMrTaf mfrm tw trt^^t^ it k mwwtwi

tmiMnof. " Alii nniiB k otnsoribtts locaiioov pvr m vroum; aiii cum liti MMrii>tal<>[n luibcot i alii pn Tedcmptonibiu fidon mani inu-qionum; aIU hunim immine boos nia in pvblieuts •ddkum.*' Polyb. Him. lib. * i. lom. i. p. A-Wt, nlii. Gronov. AoMcL 1670.

1 W« tn«ei (Nqumljr (o Ctetn vilh iM Socii. and tb* Publinuiomni SoctodUf; Onu. in* DaiDeni*.To]. ▼.Met. xxvin. p. 4n,«d.Otmt.; and wiib Uw Principal^ or Klagiairi SodeUhun, nhu were the MsDcipfs, Om. pro rUnc. vol. r. tttt. ul. p. HA, et mcL 13, p. &48. d Eput. Funul- hb. uti. Bput. ii.; sjid ihe Dtgnti raeoUoa the Socii *<«li|sJ)ui», bb. xuis, M. iv. Irf. is. fteci. it.

I CidlnJ ridfjuMofe* in 0« Karate, ubt niprs. I««. a. »b in»t.

II I'rrt signifies s ««t)f tot moory, u vm doM a wafj In ctimuiit)

CHAP. II.]

fnK Mf»wrAK»»

06

puMicaiionini online conlinrtiir."* Me likewise culls ihem *' urxliuem uiilii coniiuenttatiBKimum."t Uut an for the cuiiimon publicans, the collectons ur receivers, as many of the socH were, (huy are Kpokeo of with i;reut conterupt, by li«uthens as well 08 Jcw»; and particularly by Theocritus, who »a.\d, that " amon^ the beastJi of the wildemesa, bears end liona are the

.noat cruel; among tho beasts of the city, the publican and parasite/'X T)ie reason of the general hatred to them was, doubtless, their rapine and extortion. For, havinf^a share in the farm of the tribute, at a certain rate, Litey were npt to oppreM the people with ille^ exactions, to raise as large a Ibrlune tut (hey could for theniKelven. Besides, publicann were |»articnlarly odious to the Jews, who looked upon them to be the infttniments of their subjection to the Roman em- perors. to which they genemlly held it sinful for thero to sub- mit. For amotig the laws in Deuteronomy cuncerniiig the kings, there is in particular the followiDg: "One fromanionp; (hv brethren shult thou set over lliee; thou maycst not set a utranger over thee, who is not thy brother;" chap. xvii. Ij- Now payitig tribute to the Roman emperOTthcy looked upon to bo a rirtaal acknowlcd^ent of hit sovereignty. Thift. therefore, waa a heavy grievance, and created an aversion to the collectoia, as the instnimeots of illegal oppression, apart from all consideration of their rapacious practices. Acuord- iogly, ia Uie New IcKlament, we lin<l tbem joined witli hiir- lota and liealhens, and pcrflonii of the most profligate and in- fnmouo characters ; and it waa intended for a ncvere reproach of our Lord Jesus Christ, when he was said to be " a friend of publicans and sinners ;" Luke vit. 34. Hence that ensnaring; question was put to him, nith a design " to entangle him in his talk," Matt. xxii. Id. 17, "In it lawful to give tribute to nr t" If be had denied il, it would have been judged an

'oHenee against the state ; and if he had affirmed it, it would

• Ifmi, ])tu Vlnnrio, npud L>pen, vol. *. seel. ii. p. 544, edit. Olivet.

f I'^xti. I-ainil. lib, xiti. v\>iM. i. npiid Op. vot. vii. (i. 142. Xld. etiam rjiist. ». (ler uMum. ct t-^fLtt. utl Auic. Itti. i. (rjiisi. ini. fol. *ut. p. 80.

; Vm). lluamuDil ou MtU. it. 10. Tht twelfth law, under die IbuHli tiito, in ihc tltiny-brat liook of tli« DigesU, b |in^ftccd wiili ili«sc rentuli- aldc Mvnt* : " Qaanta^ Mudaow, qtiantK temchbitiii tint publi;ajwniin 1^- lioiMs, iMTiuo m qui imcixt."

OS

JEWISH ANTIQUITIK*.

,[book. I.

prdbtl^ h«ve ttpoud him to the nge and r«t«ritni«nt of the people. It WW 00 pretence of freeing tbem from tliia tribuUry yoke, timt Judas u( Galilee, or (as Josephus chIU hiui) Judas GaolaDitca. excited an " insurrection in the days of the taxing, and drew au-ay much people afU'i him ;" Acts v. 37. Of thi» JosvphuB giTce a particular account,* aiid oaiih, that when the census was firat uxtcnded lo Judua by Cyrenius. after Aichclaus had been deposed by Au^ustuv, the Jewa were [greatly chagrined at it; but at the perftuasiun ufJuazcr. thu higli-pne»t, i))oy gunemlly 8ubmitte<l. Yet. it seeioi, much against their wilU; fur when thiH Judas excited ihe |>evple to rebellton, and tu uo^ert tlieir bberty.they heard him, ftaitblhe htstoriiui. " nitli incri'dil>lu pleuHurc." and made on insurrec- tion on that account, uader him as their leader.

TeriuUiant imagined, that the pabticans, amonff tlw Jews, werv all heathens ; wbich, not understandiug llebrvw. tie grounded on a spurious text in the 8epluaguit.{ This opi- nion is Confuted by the instances of Matthew and ZHCcheus, who both appear to be Jew*, by iheir names and their bifttory. The hitter is oxpreaaly said to be a son of Abraham ; and a» for Matthew, we may be assured, that our Lord, who, at present, was sent to none bui the kmt sheep of the hou9t« of Israel, would not have made an apostle of a Gentile. How- ever, the Jews, who accepted the office of publtcanti. wen, on lliat account, hato<l of their own nation etjuiiUy with htm^ tbena, with whom they are Mrnietimea ranked, Matt.xriii. 17; and, according lo the rubbies, it was a maxim, " A religious man, who becomes a publican, jm to be driven out of the iw- eiety of religion."^

• Aniit]. Itb. will. cap. i, ttct. i. «dii. tlnmc.

t t»*- I'uiHeH*, M^-t it. p. ifll, (.:, (^ii. Uigxli,

I Denl. iMii in. tn Ihr Vitf^k TIm> imnk am mm tm ^tAwmftfn am* hofw tafa^K^ Km •■« wm TwAmiu»*i mn htm l«iM*ft- limy i^w* ptoba- bij at Am • floM ui the nugin, or twartwd m ilw wat of Ui« Smntj ftotn KKtM oihtr <r«r«wn i taii mn niaaKtly taiMndaiMood b> TenulUai), wka ■uppoHv T«>»»»yw mnynify, Ui thit plan, « publican, or ui-fUbtn-r. «dt(c^h It mnn wmHKxiljr iktm; but h*n it means ft prmutuif tot him, nadi u tn ih« pNKM) myumm numl omtribuUoM by ihcir kwdacH. See Gr»- itus Kn4 L* Ckrc iii lor.

V Sw IjghifoM. Hof» ll«b, 00 Man. iriii. IT.

i

CHAI*TEH III.

IStRAEMTRS AND PROSRLYTES.

Godwin distinguishes the people of Israel into two sorU» llebnswH and Fraectytes. We may properiy advance a gtcp higher, and diviilu lliu whole world, after the commDawealth yi liinnjl hHd bcfii formed, into Jews and Gentiles.

The Jew*, or Uraeliles, were those inemben of the He- brew repubh'c who wor&liip[><.'d the one true Gud according to the Mosaic ritual; all ulUers they calletl 0*U g<*"«, OeutUei, and D^DM ummim, the people, moaning, of the world, Psalm ii, I. In the New Testament they are styled 'EAAijw*?. Greek*; Rom. i. 16. and ii. 9, 10. When Greeks are opposed to bar- barians,* the term signiiicsthc teamed, ad diatiaguished from the ilhlerate part of uianLind ; the Greeks in those days betn^ looked u)>ou aa a people of the must erudition, or at least their language being esteemed the most improved and polite. Rut when Greeko are opposed to Jews, they include the whole hea- then world, of which the Greeks were the most connidcrable. Some have imagined, thnt the triple distinction which f^t. Pant mukes, Gul. in. 2H, " there ts neither Jew nor Greek, there is ueitiior l)ond nor free, there is neither male nor female," re- fers to a form of thanks^ivin|^ which the Jews are said lo hare repcitted in Uieir daily prayers ; wherein they guve thanks to God for these three things: that he had made them Jews, and not Gentiles; titat he hud made them free, and not hoDd-men. or sJsvca; that he had made them men, and not woman. Instead of the third article, the women thanked God that he had nude them as it pleased him. If this

• A« by Si. Paul. Ron. i. 14. and \vf hcalht-n authon: u^imitm ^«p r^ 'CAAum a tfapfapM,— " The luirtKirian t« op|Kmcdtolh<-(Jnfk." Thnryrt.fib. i, Wci. III. Scliol. v.p. 3, etlil. Iluil*. (Hon. IC9fi. Aix<> S>«if>wrrst bvovto wp ■vd^wMw «A9><N Mr 'CXA.qrai »• Oapimfvvt, — " dtvidini; iJio wboJe worl<t inlo (Jraeki utd b«bariu»." S<nb. lib. ii. p. 4S, cdiL Caiaab. Pnriit. 1030.

p2

94-2

JBWISH ANTI^tTirilsJ

the BiBBner iu which the reflation wss to tfa« pDplwtBj ftnd by them tv the people. < IJotTcvwr. before vre directly consider the mai Ood repealed secrets to the prophets, it vriU , premise • few worcU coDcerniug the qualificati^ phei, or ihe prr-rcqaisileM to m ibui'b receivtngi prophecy.

The flnt and most ewentia) qunliftcation of a tme piety. Thk i« the conifearit u-nse aiid n\ J«m^ doctors.* To which agree those words " Holy men of God spake aa they were numd Gtoal;" 2 Pot. i. '21. Yet thia general mle « BXCBpliona; for Qod.on epccml occasiooh and porpoeea, aometimea vouchsaled the prophetic men ; b« Ut Bataum, " nbo loved the wages o| nes8." Honii^v^r, it may mdJ be suppoaed, tj good oieo were stated prophetB. so aa to be i voijred with the divioa afflatus ; and espeoiaUy, 1 sach were honoured with being employed aa i any part of tbe canon of Scn)>tiire ; inaomuch] aertion of St. Peter coDceming the written Old Teaiaroent, ia true withont exception.

V/e may, perhapa, teaaonably aooonnt for ' spirit of prophecy fron amon^ the Jewa iu th« I tbar polity, till it waa rerived at thn ooming a| from their univenal degeneracy and oomiptil and morals.

Udly. The mind of the prophet must beinai and frame for receiiring the divine afflahia, or pfl that is, aay tho doctors, it mast not be ofpnat Of dtsttirbed with pasnion of any kind. Tlieir I that Jacob did not prnphocy oil the time of hia loss of Joseph ; nor Mooc& for a long time afleC the spies , who brou^t an onl report of the ba because of his indignation against them.-t Anl spirit, which David praya might not be taken •tiored to him. Psalm li. 10. 11. the Chatdee IM tiM Hebrew conUKntators, ntiderstand the tpid

' BlainoQ- Hocdi Nevodi. pan ii. cafi. went. | t Mafasrw iianik Nevoeb. cap. xawi. p. f99,i

eBAP. Tr.j

or TMB rnopHeTB.

243

trhich, they uy. was withtlranm oa account of his sorrow and ghof for his shameful mismrria^e ia the matter of L'hah. And when he pny*, that God would " make him to hear joy and gladnesa," rer. H, they understand it of a che«rful frame of mind, which would fit him for receiving the prophetic af- flatus; and " the free spirit, with which he prays he might be upheld." ver. 12, they interpret of a spirit of alacrity and hberty of mind, free from the oppression of grief, or discom- posure of passion.

In order to prove, that passion disqoalifinl a man for re- ceiving the prophetic afflatus, they allege the story of Elisha, in the third chapter of the Second Book of Kinga : when the kings of Jadali, and Israel, and Edom, in their distress for water during an expediboo against Moah, came to Hishu, to inquire of God by him, the prophet seems to have been moved with indignation against the wickec] king of Israel, addneasii^ him in tlie following manner: "Wliac hare f to do with thee? Get thee to the prophets of thy father, and to the prophets of thy mother ; surely if it were not that I regard the pmenoe of JehoMphat, the king of Judah. I would not look upon thee, DOT ace thee;" 2 Kings iii. 12, 13. Howercr, being willing to <^lig<e Jehosaphat. " he called for a minstrel ; and it came to pass when the minstrel played, that the hand of the Lord came npon him;" rer. 16. llw use of the minsUel seems to be to calm his passion and oompoae his mind, that he might be fit to receive the divine afflatus-

This may perhaps suggest to us one reason, why the pro- phets practised music, see 1 &am. x. 5; namely, because oC its tendency to compose their niinds^ and to free them from all such melancholy or angry passions, as would render them unfit for the spirit of prophecy. We find this remedy suc- oaMfnlly applied to Saul's melancholy : " And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was upon Saul, that David took tn harp and played with his hand ; so Saul was refreshed and w*B well, and the evil spirit departed from hiui ;'' 1 Sam. zvi. 23. This evil spirit was perhaps originally nothing but me- lancholy, or grief and angnish, which, however, through difiac permiaaioB, was wrou^t upon and heightened by the indnnsfinms of some evil spirit, which, at times, il seems, instigated him to prophesy : " It came to pass on the morrow,

K 2

JKWItH ANTIQVITISS.

BOOK 1.

form was, indeed, ttfi aiicivnt hn ihtr linio nt thv npoatle. t| tnay naturally be 8U{j|k>««4| thai lie referred to it in Uiii* a«ge. where he i« showing thnt the peculiar prerogativef sni jH-irilefr^s which ihe Jews enjny^ tinder the Old TestamenCfl were by llic gospel i'f]uidly ektenth-d tj> the (iciitdca; and thall bU who beliere in Christ, without regard to tlieir iiation,j woridly condition, or nex, an udinitted into his church, aitd] made partakern of his miIv»iIod.

We now coiDV to consider the dixttnctimi uf the incmbomj of the commonwealth of Isme), into Hebrcw-i and ProHrlylos.

Int. Afi to the Hebrew*: The Icnmwl iire divided roneem- ing tlie derivation and meaning of thi» word, which ho afteni occurs both in lhi> Old and >rw Testament. Wi' find il first applied to Abraliain, Geu. xiv. 1^; and in a multitude of |i|^Ue& to his {HRiterity. to dintiii);iiiKh tlietii from all other pec pie; pnrtirnlarly from the Egyptimix. *^it. \liii. li'J ; und th«i Philitttineft, 1 Sam. iv. 8.

The more rnmnion opinion eonrcrnin^ iK infaiiini;;, inuii)- tainn) hy the Jewish rabhieii. and enpoiiMfl hv Miixtorff the

MW,* ill,

1r(. That it I" appfi/iitto fiain'nt/mifa. a fonidy niiinntl from Kbvr, who w«s ihp great gratidsmi of Shem. and .Abra-T hftm'a gn>at, grent, great, great graiKlfatbtf ; that is, be n lineal -' ' : i ' '' ^' ■ •

Two'i

1st. Why Ahruham and bia pmicnty hbuuM ulto name fVom so renr ^- - . — I'l - -:.•.-.._.

ino(e on", whv t>> f

the fani!

•2dly. ii. .;.... .p,.,.,l.i t... .,,. M-.f-"i

and his : r)<

SIMP. III.]

IIBBICVS.

But ihit reoMfl sd'Dis lo hxve it» ptiaeifMl i

tuiUmuU pride of the Jtv*, who wmiU kft«e ■»

their tangnage wu spoken in PindiMt, aad ^

peeulikriy favoared orOod sbon aO olfact ftafi

before the call of Abnfaam. B«t Le Clac fca

highly pmhuhle, thai the Hcbw mm iht , CanaanitCB, mud thai Abnhaai, wham *igi— 1 iMp 'laof^age of the Cbaldee (for be cHKMK^Crtf :

deet,Gett.KT.7), Inrat u, w Immc uaiiwrmktwai^mMfim^ . lies did. by dvrelUng in the had of C«tmA.* JisBw Art

bo, it runaina to be pnmd. tfaal tbr Hv^tfr* hiBgioy « 'She

Hint! which Ebet tfMJie. V^ ^

i* gratiM dUtam; and thcu wLr^nwi m li.- .lut^ uvaof

preserred in his fumlydomi in rtlmJiiB w mm^

rsgrees witli JcmIiuuV wying, dm ibe macemtf 4a^

ficos, who in old Ume dirdi " uo the «tber u^r ». u- ^amt.

even Terah, ihf Taiher of Abnbsn. aem^ iriW hm^

Joiih. xxir. 'i. The MKond <{uery w. Why ibe dbih Uabi*-* •» *.

gimi to Abnibatn and hii fkinily, ratber Ibwi t.> u,^ .^^

Ehvr'n posLertty ; for V.hvv liad other aoo^

sides Petcfr. hi« aoa to the Hne of Abniiuux. -. The cH^iiunoo rvirly i». tiecuusr ibe UoHniiv ui • limited '■

I _ II lo Ahr-!

pcMod. Shem w oUcd " tl><

and mil so ■nch becatui* lu nj^ i«^ «-, .lepos-

which hr irux, (iktrnw. ■/ mr.:.\ .fu, _ -igwAftrr.

And as r

, ' .y they wore

ham's fiiaiiljfi -^

,., 1 • ■-<♦•

fews

I I. AbrahaO)' younger part <

1!. n?

70

JBWIBU ANT19tnnK«,

[buok I.

l^dly- Thero id another ofunioii cooecniino; ilw uppollation* as ajiplicd to Abrahani and his poslerity, wliif^h hntU ii f^i appearance of profaabllity : that it comn fram tfao prepositioO'l IS]/ gnehfter. trans: from w)i»iice Uiu«« tliat lived bevond^ or to the eaitl ot the river EuphrateH, w«r^ called by Lhtr Cn-* ' naiiaitcA and othcm who lived uo tho west, ov^p gttihhrim. Thus Abraham's fumilv, befuiv his call intoCannun. iftttnid U>| have dwelt Trttn "ajra brns^arMrr hnnnahur, trtrm tiuvittntt^ Josh. Tcxiv. 2 ; nifaning. beyond the river Kuphrates ; wbich ' being the ^atest river in tliat part nf the world, or that uattj known tothe ancient inhabitalitsurLhcadjacentcouniries, they I □aed to call it " the nrer," cor' i£f>\i|v. And Lhe people wha lired east or v/rst of it. styled those un the other aide, " th« ' people beyond the nvei," that is, traas Kuy/iratetma. Tbuft the enemies of the Jews, who wrote from Judeo to king Arta- xenea in Babylon, Ktyled thema«lr«Ni " thy servanu on thM Btdeof the river." Kimiiv. II ; and the king in hia answer di- rect* to them " l>eyond the river :" ver. 17. In Uie Chal<lee,i indeed, the phmse is the Rutne in both places, mru "ny piah^l har nahnrak, tnm* Jluvium: aod elsewhere we meet this exprcesion . itndarexor " brooi^ht out the Assyriium that were beyond the river;" 2 Sam. x. 16. Now it b ac(-f)nliti)^ to this phraseology, so common in Skripture, that Le Clerc onderstands the account we have, that " iSbeni was the fiitJier of ail tin- chddrtn of Lber.*' Gtn. x. 'il. thftt m. of all the people who dwell ea«t of the EDphmtt^; ttanslaung*\3ir«j3 Vq coi hrne gmehker, omitf* tjui tmiu fhtvittm tiegmit. Me tiiltes -V17 >13 btmf gMtbhft to be a Kebraigm, deootiii]^^ tlir inhu- bilanl« of the cmintr)' Itevond the Ruphnitra. So the a a— a of the text h, ihut all this eoatem |mrt of tin; world waa peoplnd by Sliem's potitfhty.

It is anpposed that the L'aoaaMtBS called Ahrnham, in thcir^ lantruage. t>ic Hebrew, because he caiue *oy3 ben^ntbher; from iMiyond the river. Thus Josepbax says, that Ni^cr, the preaidentof Idumea, was called Wtpatrn^, because yivoc W *■ ntc ri/H Ici/iSavtrv vipoiacj tjufiti a trnna-Jor^mneim rtgiont ori- uttrfua Aur^* And hence Uie )K>Ktt'rity of Abraham acquired (he appellation of Dn3p ptibknm. or Hebrews.

t^fl Baltn JmL Uh. S. «mp. zxi isct. ii. tAti. ILinae.

CHAT. 111.]

HeBnEws.-

71

It IS evident the Bcvcnty umleratood the word ui tbii)t«n8e, for ihey tranalute Abraham the Hebrew, Gen. xiv. 13, Abra- iMfn a-tpoTiK-, tramitor. Thus, ftmong the nncienu, Theo- dnret,* and Jerome,t as well ns some others.t nnd among th« modems, Grotiua and Le Clero, undentUuul the wotd Hulirew.

On cho whole, according to thia 0|)biiDn, Hebrew signifies much the same as foreigner ouiong us : or one that couHv IrniD bevond sea. Such were Abraliam and his fuiiidy unioiig the Canaanitea; and his poel«rity, leiimin^ and iisiot; the lani^age of the country, still relainod the appellation origi- nally ^iven them, even when they became poasessom and set- Ue<l inhabitants. In which circutnfilancc tbechurch of Israel WAft, in Dome »ort, a type of thai tar^r church of thi^ Oentilea, which was to be called and gathered to Christ, and ** t6 for^t her own people and her father's house," P^ialm xlv. )0; Uft Abraham's familv bein^ called out of an idnlatmiis nation, no longer retained the nonic of the people from whence the>' sprung, but were aftern-ards called Hebrews or I'oreiguem.

It i« further very probable, that the Israelitee being called D^'UCeWtn.stran^rs, in David's time, I Cbrun.xxix. 16.iu^ht refer to their fathers having come into the country over the n:i gar, atvtttt, Uiat is. the Euphrates.

It in, however, objected to thi» opinion,

1st. That according to this senw of the word, the poslerily of Ishmael and Eaau might aa well havo been called Hebrews as the posterity of Isaac and Jacob, tliev bcint^ equally the po«- toriiy of Abraham the foreigner, who came 'ayz /lengiu^her, from beyond the rirer.

To this it may be replied, that very probably they were cUIrd Hebrews while tJiey continued iu Abraham's family; bnt uflerward, when they sepaiatad themselves from it, and were incorponitcd into the Canaanitish and other nations b>- intermarriage, they were no long:er looked upon asforei^ors, and so lost thai name. Be«idee, there were personal reason* for Abraham, and laaae, and Jacob being called Hebrews, which did not affect cither Uhmael or Eaan. Abraham wu liom beyond the river, where be passed the younger pert of his

• tn (icu. qiiwl 60. f liiTpaai xix. 10

I 5m Bustorfti DiMcn. Philolog. Ttiw)log. dmen. iif. p. 141, 14?

n

JKWrSU AKTIQUITIU.

[book 1.

life* laaac wouM not marry a Cauaanite, but went iK-voiid . Uw river fur a wife. Jacvb ditl Lhu sauue, and ilw«U UiL-rr for j upwmrds of twenty y«nn ; antl tliere all his chiklreii, esceptj one, were bom. But none of the»e reoMnis held for continu-[ tng the same appellation to Uhmael and Eaau, and tltcir i>o»->j terity.

2dly. It is objected, that the woni Hebrew is a name oH title of honour. As such St. Paul iiikm it. 'i Cor. xi. 'J2i " Arc they Hebrews? So am I." And can wc suppoec, thalj Jews would (;lory in benig foreigners, and in their ancestoraJ coming out of an idolatrous country ?

To tiiis it may be aiuwered, that namee are often uncd in good or bad seme, Tery difierent from the import of their do-, riTBtioD. The word knare hath now a very bad n>eaiiiiiff,ri though it is derived from gnavut. diligent or active, uid^ tJiough lornierly it «igni6ed a servant, in whom dtligoDce'^ is a very good quality. Who, when he glories in being an Englinhroan. eonsiderrlli the derivation and original significa- tion of the word Englwh ' Besideti, it was r(?ally an honour to the Jews, that Uod wa« pleatted to call Abraham, the father J and founder of their nation, out of an idolatroutt country, in which he had been bora and educated, and to itepinite him and his posterity from all other nations, to be his pccubar |ieopte and visible church.

A farlhcr reason of St. Paul's glorying in his being an He- brew, and consequently a farther answer to this objection, ■will be shortly produced.

3dly. Another objection afnunst the second, and in favour

of the first opinion, is taken fmni RHlauni's prophecy : "And

ahips shall come tirom the coast of Chittim, snd shall affliol

Aahnr. nod shiUl afilict Eber," Numb. xxiv. 'J4, two brancbea

•of Shem'i famdy ; Qen. x, '2'2. '24. Now. if it be admitted,

^that the Aaayriaoft were called by the imiue of Ashur. because

[hm was their primogeDitor ; can it be reusonubly denied, or

1, that the Jews arc called Hebrews from Eber }

I rtply. If hy Kber Ix-. in (hut place, meant the Jew«, ihi»

ineut will have considerable wei|^t. But if the pro|>Uecy

relen ta Alexander's cooqucst, which Orotius «a3ra is very

plain, quod Mrmo non videt. then Kber c-annot hent mean tlin

people of Israel, ainco thoy were not alttictcd by Alexauder,

COAP. III.] IISI

fiF THE BBBHKna.

73

tia oUier oitioDH were, but remarkabty and nuracuIuusJy pti»> h«rved froiu his ravages. If, ihorelbre, we taku the won) Kbrr to come from "Of guehhrr. tranf, it must hens mean, aa OrDtiiiK and Lf Clerr uiidenUuid it, tlic other nations (as wdl as the AttsynaDs) tbat by cast of the nver Kuphrates.

Thus much for the derivation and import of the word Hebrew.

Tbere is a very remarkable a{ipeUatioii which the apostJc Paul, aAer glorying in his being " of the »tock of lirael. and of the tribe of Benjamin." apphes to himself, namely, that he was ■' an Hebrew of the Hebrews;" Phil. iii. r». Bv thi* ox- pnmao (iodwin undentauda an Hebrew both by father'^iand mother'a side. But if this be all that the phmse imports, th«r<e Boenu to be very little occosioa for the apoatle's using it imoirdialely after having declared, that be was " of the stock of laracl. and the tribe of Denjumiu;" which, on God* win's suppoeitioii. is the same as an Heljrew of the Hebrews ; for the Jew« were not allowed to niarr)' out of their own na- tion : or if they sometimes married proselytes, yet their nnm- her was comparatively ho smalt amoi^ them, especially while they wen under oppreaaioii. its ihey were at that time by the Romans, that methinks Paul would hardly have mentioned it aa a distini^ishing privilc^ and honour, that neither of hia IMrents were prosdytea. It u> therefore a much more probable aenae, that a Hebrew of the Hebrews dignities a Hebrew both by nation and language, which multitude-s of Abraliani'a pos- terity, in lho«e days, were not; or one of the Hebrew Jews, vrho perfurmod tlieir public worship in the Hebrew tongue; for such were reckoned more honourable than the HelleiuHtic Jews, who in their dispersion having, in a manner, lost the Hebrew, used the Greek language in taeris, and read the Scripture out of the Septuagint version. Wc meet uith this i^diMmction unongst the converted Jews, in the Acta uf tJie Apoatlw: " la those days, when the number of iJie diiiciples was multiplied, there arose a munnuring of tbe Grecians or HeUenist» against the Hebrews;" Acts vi. 1. Tliis is what St. Paul probably meant by hia being a Hebrew, as distin- guished from an Israelite; 'iCor.xi. 2*2. " Are tbc)* Hebrews f B« luo I. Arc tiiey Uraelites? So am I." la one M-tise. these were convertible terms, both signifying Jews by nation

74

JtlWltH 4>|-ri(}l<IT1l{ft.

[book I.

■ad r^^bd; but in tb4 dense juU iiicnliotiMl, th«c« mn mmtijr. iu tlioxe dnys, who were IsrrfeliticM, but not Hebmn. Sc Ptui wan both, not only nn Israelite by birth, but a He- brew, snd not an Hellenistic Jen-.

((oilwtn expmuiCB himiwIPtnacoarately, when he «aith, that those who lired in PaleBtine, and who, ah using the Hebrew text in their public worship, were oppoHcd to the KXAniiffttu. nn called Hebrewtt, or Jews. For, thotiirh Hebrew and Sen arc convertible tcmia, when opposed to Gentilen. a» dc- DOting the »ecd of Abrahaoi, and prolcMors of the Mosaic re- ligion, see Jar. xvxiv. 9; yet, as oppoaed to the 'EXXqi'umit. they nre not convertible terms, thfrre beitiK Hebrew Jewn and Uclleniatic Jcwh; for it ts said, that when " they, who were acattered by the persecution that arose about Stepbexi. tni- Telled into svTeral cnuntriea, prcarbinfir thi* word to none bni JewK only." yet iliey spoke, Tr/»oc muQ ' V.Wtitn/ira^ . to the Hel- lenists or (.rrecians; Act» xi. \^, 20.*

In order to continn the itenw which 1 have gireu of the word 'EXXifftirrui, in opposition to the ap|>ellation HebrewK, it u proper we should take notice of the distinction between the 'EXXfi^ and 'E^^wumii. The former were Ureeks by nation, and as tneh dtstingui«hcd fratn Jews, ActJt xvi. 1; xix- 10; and the Oreek empire having been rendered by Alexander in a manner univcrml, and Iheir language being then the most ooionion and general, the appellation Greeks u sonietimes

* lnlhe*lhctiMlSGnM,tlitiap|>ellati«nD^'Tin^ Jc)iui)ii);, Ipi4kim, or Jtm, belonsn onlv lo Ow [XMUni; and tht)« of Judali. 1 1 i ihv fijll <•%•

lea* at itw woH, were ilie potfeflty ef .Ahruhun ■■ • ; Iwaeltlea,

the poMnltf of Jsoob, or I*n4-I: umI ifin, iht- paiicnty trf JiMltli, atm- vt ttic MMa of Istael. bil sftrr ibc dirnion of Abrmlun'* hmI LuwI'i put' ttnty uiU two ktn^am*, <it)d«f lUholioun uut J«robosn, the oue wu* called lli« tuti|[i)uiii vt Jiulali, bfcauM tlw: |nb« of Juclah IimI ihe Kr«»l«r uul of It, ami atw Imhi^uw llw kiug* «vn* of thai tribr ; llx; otlwr, cnuul- ins: of im tribe ^f callM (hr kioKdnoi of I<ini>l Tnmi liMirc art»t b dintincitnn btiwc«n Jvwii and Iirwlltw. Hiw, br lh« Jffws which lb« kins of AayrU diove (Iron Elaili. '3 Ktnpt xri. 0, an mmtu ihs Kbjscts of thr kia(doai </ JiicUb; fur to iksi kiugikint Fisih hail bcaa rawnd bf Am- htll KH&c jirftis bcAwe; 3 huif* uf. 33. Dui m the m tnbo wctr ailpt- ward, ill a tumiiirr. lunt in tlic Atajnuk oaplivttji ^u 1i«lh limi Jiow-d h^ liitv), sod Oto kitiodMn «f iuiLtti oa\y conttnuri) ihrou^ii uicmrdinK »ff* • hndf pulMW*. (hv tutar Jnr* awnr tn h« aitpliH] iFulill«n<n(l]r tn all llebcfw» ■ad ImmIucs

OIM'T.

11BT8.

7$

givRU to the whale heathen voHd, or to nil who were not Jews; lioni. i. Ui; ii. M.

These Greeks, calleil RXAqviimi hy Josephua, are always styled 'EXXnwc in the New TostaHu-nt. On which nrcount Cirotius, undcrstatiiling \fy the 'EXXipioroi, or " Grecians, to whom some of thoso who were disp«r!ied ua the persecution which arose aboot Stephen, preached the Lord Jesus," Acts xi. 19. 20. GreekH by nation, concludes there is a mis- take in the text, and alters it according to the Syriac and Vul- (5»tc versions: " ccrtelegenduin/'saith he, "irpot twc'EXXij- >•«(." So indeed the Alexandrian manuscript reads, hut i» ■upporied by no other copy. And which, I think, in decisive against it. it i* evident, from the words imiuediat«ly pre- ceding, that these Grecians were by oatioa Jews, and Dot Greckn, it Wing expreBsly said, that those who were scattered on the persecution " preached the goitpel to the Jews only." Aft fur the ' KXXi|i«c. or Greeks, mentioned in St. John's Owpd, chap. xii. '2ll, OS being come to Jerusalem at the pnssover to worship in the temple, and likewise those meniioac-d in the Acts, as worshipping along with the Jews in the synagognes; rhap. sir. 1; xviii. 4; they were doubtless Grei^ks hv hir(h and nation, yet pruHelyteii tu tlie Jewish religion. There is a distinctiounittdebetweeu Jews and proeetytes. Acts ii. 10; but none between HebrewH and proselytes, hec^iuM a proselyte might, be either am Hebrew or an Hellenist, Recording to the language in which he performed public worHhip.

That the Hdlenists, or Qreciaiia, were Jews, is tiirther argued from the account we have, chap. ix. 29, that when st JemsalEVii Si. Paul "disputed against the GrecianH, they went »tiout to slay him," aa the Jews at DamascOB bad done before, ver. 23. Now had theee Or^iaoa been Ktrnogers of a dinerent nation, it caimot be imagined they durst have at- lompied to kill a Jew, among his own countrymen, in the capital, and without a formal accusatioc of him before any of their tribunals.

Upon the whole, the 'EAXipwrai. or Grecians, being Jews who used the Greek tongue in thnr sacred exercises, the He* hrtw Jews and Grecian Jews wen> diuiinguished in lliovc days, in like manner nn tiic Portuguese and Dutch Jewa an among us. not so much by the place of tlieir birth tmany bo-

76 JEWISH AMTIQCITIES. [bOOK I.

tag bora in Eiigluiid. odient abroad), a& by Uic lunguage ibey uw: in their public prayers and sennoiu.

I have already observed, that th« language which ilie Grecians ufted i» Merit, wbb that of the Scptu&giot, whicb is likewtK the language of the New Twtamcnt. It hath been, therefore, by some called ihc Hclleiiistic Umgue, lo distinguish , it from pure Greek, whde othen, rejecting the dLstinctiao^J UBert the punty of the I4ew Testament Greek. A con-J Kidexahlc dispute halb hereupon ariei-ii in Ibe KMrued norldi^ wiUi which It is proper we should not be uuuetjuaiuted.

Concerning the Languagr of the Vno 'J'eslament .

Scaliger, obserring th^t the phraseology In the New Twta^ mftnt agrees with that of the Septuagint. calls it the Hollcu-i istic dialect. Iletntiius imagined it to be a language dill'crrnl from the pure Greek, as the Italian is from the Latin, and peculiar to thu HdK'uiKts ; a people, he Kuppostni. who dwelt ill A*)a, iutd m M:verul of lho»e eastern j>arts. He v/un tj\y po««d by Salmasius.* Pbocenius, also, engaged in this cou*! trorcrsv, and niuiutained the purity of the Xcw Testament Greek. To him GaUkcr rephed in his piece, Di- Stylo NovJ TcKtamenti.

The common opinion is, that the Greek of tbc New Testa* uicnt is neither pure, nor a new language ; but may properly be called the Uellemstic dialect; inoamnch as the words aro sometimes used in a dtthireut sense, and difiivent cunstnictiont from what (hey are in other authors. There la, also, a mix- lure of Latin, Pernii.-. and Syro-chotdaic words, besides sole- cisms and HebfaiitinK. . lat. The following Latin words are mentioned : mSfMvnK, I, Matt. V. '2(i; icinwoc. «'*''""'■ chap. x»ii. Qft; Siri*n/«oi', tf chap, xviii. 2H; Xtyuiiv, irgio. chiip. xxvi. 63 ; wpiw rvpmv, prtttoritim, chap, xxvii. 27 ; KDwrw&a, eufittdia, rer. 65;

* " Uefaneua suiucn icMitii SM," audi >f''Ti-»f". ** IMlrauln dislsrti. JUe coontitl umnibiu hooiinBHu gnsc^ Kicatilnis m Ivquetiubua, i|wa Don dfoolni, amI oouicm bomitMfia iyxv^t-^*-" Uc i-ijigui IMlcn* IsilA CoBuiMmt. p. 191, cdil l4>4H' Bat te^S; intupimrt urnhith [Mrcr hv psbtitlwd ih« ••me fx»t hi* Funin UnpiK HelkuiMicB, ayainK Uciasius'i Eatfciut. d* llcUcnotb m Ltsg. Udkniu.

rti%i».fii.l

NK^ ircrrA'MCHT oitveK.

77

inrticauXarufi, spicu/ator, Mark vi. 27 ; Kivn'pttnf, rfnttmo. cbaj). XV. SW; mXaivui, rntoma. Acta xvi. 1*2; vou&iptoi', sudarium, chap. xiK. 12; ^uucfXAov, maccUum, I Cor. x. 2o; fjifi|j/>ai>a. mrmbrdiia, 2 Tiiu. iv. 13.

Inslaiiccs of Latin phraMsare ovfifiwXiov iut^ttv, mnnhum tapert. Matt. xii. 14 ; fpyaatav Sourat, operant dare. Luke >ii. 6S. Bpsides Latin, there an',

2d)y. Prrsir wordfi ; an /tayot, magi, Malt. ii. I : ya2^a, tfienturus, Act» viii. 27 (the proper Greek word is ^n^^vpoc) ; unil lik<.'wis« yaZfi^vXwaov, J<ihn vJii. 20. There are also,

:)illy. Syro-ctmldiiic wonln; as, A/J^, Mark xir. 36; AnA- ^^a. Actsi. 19; f)tt3io&i. John v. 2; Effo^a. Mark vii.34; PoX-yoS'o. Malt, xxvii, 33 ; xop^av, Mark vii. \\ ; /kiui, Mat!. V. 22 : and whole sentences; as EXwt, EAtui, Xafifia au^ia\^a%-t, Mark xv. M; /ici/mv o^o, 1 Ccr. xvi. 22; TaAi5«, Kovfu, Mark

T.4I.

Various instaiiresofsolecismsaru alleged; as, pmii'ySta&qv^r IV T«ii aifiart finv, to inrip vftbiv lK\v^'OiUvov, for iK^in'O^fi'iy, which it Hhould be in re<;ular coniitructiun with riyui/tort. Luke xxii. 20. And the following: awv Iff^rov Xpi~ou, ofiapTv^,6wtTff*: — Ttf uytnriproiTi »fia<; — wk (TOiiprtv iifia^, IScc, Rcv. i. 0, 6. Agaiti, 6 viKiitv, cw9tt> avru», St.c., chap. iti. 21. In like man- ner,& vncwir, jrottiatu auTov ■ttwAov, ^., ver. 12. And aUo, nfv Srt^uv airrow, -irXijf»ijc x^P'"*^! S^c*- John i. 14.

Several nii-tiuKlK liuvc bei'ii tukeii to make out the gram- maticul construction of the»e psHMtges. But tli« attempt is iii.-e<lleA«: Oatnker* having Ahrrwri, thnt nnrh Kolecisnitt are common in thp purest Greek u-riters: and, indeed, they are odfa looked upon an beauties, rather than blemishes.

HebraifiniH arc otwerved la ubiuidance, and that both iu words end phrases, iu coostructiun and in Hgurea.

In the firet place, Hebraisin» in single words are of three .sorts : — such a» arc properly of a Hebrew extract : tiuch an ar« iude«d of a Greek extract, but used in a dill'ereut senae from what ihcy are in other uuthom, and \i\ u niatin«r con<- fomiablo to the Ur-brew : Had wordn, uew coined, to trans- Inie Hebrew words by.

* AiumM. in MuB. Antonin. lib. iii. wet. i«^

7«

'ISH ^hTll^l'ITIES.

[hook I.

1st. There ant wurUb uf un Hebrew extract, wliich havt cither a Greek tcmunation, as Mtvainr, John i> i'2; Xamtvc* iMatl. iv. lOj traapa, Lolce i. 15, potui iathriant. from *\3W* ihrthnr : oi Qtlivnt vrliich retain l)ie Hebrvw termination, aa AAXifXovta. R^v.xix. I; (ra^au»3, Rom.ix.'iU; A^a£&xi'. Rev. ix. 11.

2dly- There are Cireek words, used in a ditTrrent sense from vAtt thev ar? m other authors, and in a miuiiifir couforinable to the Hebrew ; as /^jiAoc for a talalo^ue, like IDO sepher: jiiiiXo^ ytvtamtc lr)<TOv Xpicov, Matt. i. 1 ; QIH Pl^n ~\DO , sejiher toletlh»th Adam, Gen. v. I. Ei^, fua, tv, is always a| cardinal, except in the New Testtameol, where it is ("requently un ordiual, like ttih achetlh. in Hebrew ; ah, tik- /ita^ aaiiiiarwv, Mark svt. "2, pritno die iubdomadu, or vpwni tm\'^)\ar(tv, aK iti i* presently a/ter explained. Tcr. 9 : Kuru f*tav aa\^^iarwv, I Cor. xvi. 2: like arirt "Tlia bercMadh liuhudrsh, the firrtj day of the month. 'Pw" '<* Greek ug;ni6eBa word,but in tha Now Te»tuuie]it it sometunts atgnifiw a thing ; like "Oi dhab* har; 6n wk acvvmnim wapa r^ Of^ vnv pnm, Luke t. ^7,, AwoKftivofiot Bi^nidvs properly, Uj luiswer whcit another hutkj alroMljr a|ioken ; btit in thv \ewTv«l«mont it is uiwl for taking occuion to apeak, uiihout huving been apokvit to ^ like nay gnaimU, id Hebrew : K«i turoK^M^c ^ |i}ffoci; lortv uvnt, nempe, <r»nf' lAifKtn tit tutm tif rov chvwi odSh^ Kaf>rof ^iryat' " Aiul JflMis uimraring, wid tn the fig-trFe." &c., Mark xi. 14.| Uto/ioXoyut^ Rlrictly means, to ronless; bat in the New Tea«| tameut. tu tUunk or praise ; which is eridently a translation i tbf Hebrew word rrm kodhnb, in lliphil, from m> jadiudi»\ " And at that time Jmua niuwercd und «uiil, EHu^uAtnwftm vw« V«rtp, mvfui rou 0(t)Mwou vm r^^ ^^C. u" oirdyjui^x-c rai>ru," &.C< i fTipav signiBcM trauM, aa beyond, or oo the other aide oTa river; bat in tlie New TeMtnntent it ik UHrd f(ir nrar to, nilhoiit deter-' ■uoiog on wbrch side. Thus nc read of " the land of i^abuloit^i aixl ihe Und of Naphthali, by the way of the am, letpnv Up&tvow. Galilee of the GfntilL*s," Mnlt. iv. \h; that ta, near, i •bout Jordan : fur oeitlu-r Ziibidon, nor Naphthali, oor Qalilc of the Oentiliii, were beyond (oa our traoabitora have exprtiMeJi] il), but near Jordan. Utpav, then, ia a tranalation of nsijr ^/Ai- ] «hich Migniliea near to, on ^itbcr akl«> aa well aa beyond.

niAP. III.] new

IRUKK.

79

Thus Moves is said lo liare stood {Vi^ -uy^ bengnehArr kajjarden, Deut. i. 1; that is, near Jordan, for ho never vreot over it into Canaan ; l>cut. xxxii. 52. There are,

'Miy. Some words new cutntKl. to trauslate Htl>few wordii by ; a» avo^w'^'C^i for D*VI ch»ram : it in igpEarD avaOmuri^itv ou n^viutv' on om M&i row ai<3^w«ov, &e., Mark xtr. 71- £«-Xu7X)'i2^oMfit, a word formed to transtate Eim nuham. in- f/m^ dilexit : o 3i Ii»<h>uc — um, tnr\tty\vitotioi twi tov o\Xov, art J/Sou ntUfiaf Tptl^ iTftoafUiMtvat fHU. kcic Ovk t\Ouai n ^ayutai.

Matt. XV. 32. XaptTObt, to traiiHlate \irt chatwit, graiiomt f'uit : 'O n7-yiXoc irpoc uvntf fnrt, \atpt, a\apiTMfuvtt, Luke 1.28.

Secondly. licbraiBms in phrases, are either,

Ul. Such uH have not bimn used by other Greek authors: a«, seeing of life and death, for living and dyin(£: numi £t>u^ furtrr^i} ruu fttt tiitv ^avarov, Ueb. xi. 5. In liko nxannor Uie Hebrew, mOTTin* mVi veh jireh-mavrth: Psulm Ixxxix. 4d Heb., 4S Bngl. A^in, <£tAi|Xi»doroc » rtrc wrftoc Aiipaoft, nanaloi^iis to the followiug expression : " AU die souls that came with Jacob nito Hgypt, XXV" ''tOf'jotsejereeito, who came ovt of his luius." flu-.. Oen. xlri. 25 Heb., 2G Engl. Or,

!2dly. Such as have not been used by uther Greek writers in the Mune sense as in the >ew Testament ; as, to huur the voice of a person, si|pitlies, to obey : llac u -tv tKTJK uAir7i4af , axouu ftow ri)( fvvn'i. -fohn xviii. 37. parallel with yn-y b^pH rqmu' "O rhi ihfmaNgtn lekcil ixhtekti : Gen. iii. 17. To eat bread, signifiiw, to Ml down to a meul ; Ov yap viwrovrat roc \fpat avnav. hrav n/mii' Kr^iwvtv. Matt. xv.2rWhich iti an expression pBndlel to this, "And tliey made rciidy Uie prusont against Joaeph cauic at noun ; for tliey heart], or6 yhw> DtL* O cJn t/uim jochetn laehrm, that ihuy should eat bread there ;" Gwi. xtiii. 24 Hcb.. 26 Engl.

There ara iilso pleonasms in the Greek Testament, such as do not occur in othcrGrcck authors. As, Es-a^c ^»v it Iqmivc rove ofdoAf io«c tat ^ttaaantvoq art vnXv^Jkx; . " Vi hen Jesus then lift up his eyes and saw a great company," &o.. John vi. 5. Parallel to thin in the Hebrew, m^i r'V-y-t» omsK RC^i rajjitsa Abraham eiti-gnehiaiv vajjart: "And Abruham til't up his eyea,ttndsawtheplac«,'*8cc. Gen.xxii.*). Again, O^o^ir^nW npvy ^vnvwposTO¥^tw,KMuirov,"\Xwy bfl uptheirroiceto Ood with nne accord, and aaid." Acts iv. 24: hke the follow*

»

JRWIsn ANTJQOITIKfi.

^AOOK I.

Uw in tlie llebr«w : " i^nd when ihey lM ii to Jotham, be went and itood in the top of mount (jerizim, and lilt up tiig voice, and cried, and said unto them, *v3hm Hnpvi i^ip ttir^i raj~ Jima kolo vaijUtra vajjomer:" Jadges \x. 7, A^ui. Eifriiva( rqw \np<i tpfMTo avr»u I'l liHrotr^, " Jesus put furtb hiA hiiud, and touched hita," &c.; Matt, viti.3. Like Uiat expreMion con- L'«rniug Jioah, K3*l nnp*l n* n^tt'*l r.aj)nhtach jndho vai/akka- ckeha vajjahhee; " And he put forth his hand, and took her" (the dove), " And pulled her in unto Uiiu into the ark ;" Gen. viii. y.

Thirdly. There are constniclicns in the New Testament, which iiro aaid U> be II<>braiiutix : aft,

l)>t. The fcniiiiine gender for the ncuti?r : ^iQof ov awtimufiaattv In oiKuSo^Mnrvrtc, ovroc i^tyfr^ tic KCf<un|V> 7 wi'iac* wapaKvpiov tyivtTnaur^.Kaittrrt Sav/iavrp, &c.; MHtt.xxi.42. nw^DJ KV1 PKI rtr\-^T^ mm rwO njD CH"*^ npNn kajtlkah tervth pintuth, mrtth Jfhortik kajrlhah loth hi niphhth, Bcc. ; Pnalro cxviii. %\. In like manner, tt'paK nn'K nnv-riKO '^rfmttJ mw ofhath ahaaili mieth Jehotuih utknh ahakkesk ; Psaltn xxvii. 4. Some, indeed, make Kt^oXi)!' to be the antecctlent to ovrp (rOD pinmth to H>T\ ki), uiid uut the whole preceding iivritence: and thoy render the clause, wapa Kvpwv tytwro avry, li Dumtno coiuiittitus fit ifte anguhiTis: agreeable to tliv setiav of lyti'iro tn thiH pasBOgo, To on^f^arov ha tuv av^/ovrof lytvcro, Mark ii. 27.

'itJly. A noun repeated twice to express a distribution inlo-i eeverat parts; as. '* He commanded them ull to nit dowi avftwoaia m'Hiroata.hy compantefl.and thev snl, vpaami r^Mtnoi^j in rankn," Mark ^1. .'t'J, 4i): like this Hebrew exprcKsiun, " He debvered them into the luinds of his aervanl*. Ilj' "iTJ-J gHtJfier, jfnedhrr, every drove by themselvea;" Oeo. xxxiu' IQ. Agittn, " He ciilted unto him the twelve, and beeon la. MDd them fnrlli, £i>o 7vo, by iwu and tuu," Mark vi. 7; lik« , the lullowing Hebrew |d)rase, "of every clean ticaxt ihonj altalt take to thre, nyas' nySD shthhngaak %kibhngnah. hfy Mnenai" Uen. vii.*J.* The regular expression is avu ewo, as it is in the parallel place, Luke x. 1.

3dly. The iiui>erlutive degrott exprcased by the additiooi of 0M»c: "In which time Moves waaborn. and wanvvrmv r^ ^^, exceettinit fair:" Act* vii. 'W. Thus, in Hebrew il la

OllEKK.

81

■kid," NinCTwh was, D»n!?R^ n^nj.-i»y gnir gadholah Mohim, an excaetling great city ; Jonah iii. 'i.

4Uily. Some verbei are said to be used with different con- »truclions from what they are in oilier Grevk uuthorM ; as vpootsMtnta with a dative case : XttwfM^ tA^tuf irpooiKwu aiTw. Matt. viii. 2. Again, xm vpomKvvtfttnv aurtj, Johu ix. ;)8; wherva« in other aathont it govt^nm an accusative. So also ttvai lie "r for uvat ri, ia said to be an Uebraism : " For this ctitae ahall a man leave fatlier and mother, mid cteave to hJs wife, rat itfovTu ot £vo uc aapai fnav," Matt. xix. 5. "Unto them who bo disobedient, (lie stone which the builders disal- lowed, AuToy tyfvi^ HC Kt^aXtiv ytuvta^," I Pet. ii. 7. Thus ID Hebrew, " God \& ihu Lord, and he hath enUghtcncd as," ^A IM^I vajjaer farm ; Ptulm cxviii. 27.

roiirthly. There are Hebrew figures observed in the New Tivtameut ; us,

Ut. Enallaga of the case, persou, number, and gender. Enallagc of the case, 'O vomv, Siuow ouroi. Sec, Rev. ii. 26; 'Ov<Kiwv, )ro<q<nLi oirroir, Rev, iii. {'2; VJ<a\iiat wpo^ rav^ wartfiag itfuuv, rw \fiptuifi. Km rw owtpfutTi avrov. Luke i. 6A; Uavpiffia apytiv. tntt^MOouat mpi avrou Xoyov, Matt. Xli. 3f>: Ai^ov, mi awtSoKtfiaaav, avriK tytfq.^'q, 6(.c., Matt. xxi. 42 ; 'O yap Mwanc ivroc — ovK ot&i^ii' Ti ']f(7ovi)' aurw. Act* vii, 40. See the like kind of exprewiion in the Hebrew, lyv^ D^on : him Hael, ta- mim, darco: Pxalm xviii. 30.

Etiullnge of lliu |H3rKon : " O Jerusalem. Jeru!»a]eai. tliou thai kiUeet the prophets, and tttune«t ihcm that are sent irp«c atmrv, how often would I have gathered ra rtKva oov," Matt. xxiit. 37. Thus in the Hebrew ; " I waa wroth with my peo- ple, *DiV"^y *fiE*p kaitaphti gnal-gaammi, &c., thou did«t ftbow them no mercy, O^Om orA tiov-k^ lo-aamt iahtm ra- pKamm" laa. xlvii. (>.

En&llagp of number : " At that tune Jeeus went rote ffa/3- ^91 Sm twv awoptfttav," Matt. xii. 1. And,

or gender : " Not holding rnv ttt^aknv, tK m>, the whole body by joinu and handk," £cc. ; CtA. ii. 19.

'2dly- Plconajtmii arv said to be borrowed from the Hebrew. I have mentioned some iilready, and ahall add the following : " That the reaidae of men might seek after the Lord, and all ih* OeDtilea, tf' ovc nrttuKkirroi ro ovofia iLwt nr avrovv."

83

JK«I*H AKTlQUITtB*.

[dooc I,

Acts XV. 17. Tlttta in the Hebrew. " Ercry place,*' &c. 13 DDVr>-n3 "Pi/i ^If ** at^hrr iidhrok raph-ragieehem bo; Joah. i. 3. AgAiD 'r " To the woman were ^iveti two winga of a great •agji), tiiat she might Hy into Ihe wiidemeai, into bt^r piacv. «VDt> rpe^fTQi cKii," Itav. Kii. 14. iSiiuitar to thi« iiist«iK:« in tlift Hebrew: " Thrn uiid Saul (o hia servant. Well ttaiti ; come» let u» go : so they weal unto the city CVi^Mn i:.*vK DVt-'ntfH mthtr-tham ith Ilae/cAim:^' 1 Sam. ix. 10. Again, PiUte wid, A^ojoc ('Mi "«o roti tu^ioroc, &c., MaU. ixvii. 24 ; and SL I'uul, nri i.-a3a^c t.yu diro rov oi/uirof ravrk;v. Act* XX. 06, wbera awo seeim to be raJuadaiit. Tbo f^llowin); is a aimiUi llubrcw exprcvuon: " When David henrd it. he 6aid, -iiaw *OiO — *3J« >pi iwi*i rtwcAi — wM/(/c/«f Aluiir:" 2 Sam. ill. 28.

3dly. Rlhpsm is a common figure in the New TestamenI after the manner of tJic llpbniw: for instaaca, " Behold send uulo you pruphuls, and wise men, and Sciibeft. Kai ■£* avTW awoKTtvttTk iwi QTanputmrt, cut iC ovriuv ^rrcywcrtri,** &c., MaU. xxiii. .14. Like the foUowiog expfe«*ion in the Seoand Bonk of Kings : " And Juhu went — into the liotiie of Baol, and said unto the worbhip(ier8 of Baai, i»uarch and look. IfiBt theri! Im here witb you mm «i3VD utrngHalihdhe Jehovah t" 2 Kiuga X. 23.

However, after all the exceptions to the purity of the New TeatAmctit Greek, it hath nn able critick amoQg ita advvcntt itn any thut have uppeorod on the coatrory Mile, |»artiouUurlyJ Mr. [iliiukwull. who. in bia Sacred Claaaiea, nmititainatlu guagc of tbu New TeBlament to be not only pare, but verj elegant Oree4.. He hath vindicated, with great leumin^;, thi MTeralpaaaagaa excepted HgnntKi, producing parallel onsH ofUicpureiiiauthorH. Ho dcnii-'a there arc any Boleciuoa.bavii not only well Hup[>ortcd tlio sus|)cciod plucee. Imt guneialljLj ahown a pecaiUar beauty to tbem. It is a remark of Mr. Ad-T di&on, tliat iliv moU exquiute woida and bituBt sUuke^ uf author are those which ofUa appear tha mo!tt df>uLtl'ul tuuL^ exceptionable to a maa who wanOt a rvliah fur {Kibte learitih| ftDda^kh a aour undiatiagiitahiug critic attack* witl) tbo greot- Ml vioUmoe. INilly obaervea, Uiat it i« rery caay <o brand or Ix a BUirk, upon what be calls verbum ardtnt, a bold, glow- ing; oxpKBiiun. and to turn it intu ridicule by u oold, ill-aa-

CHAr. m.] KBW TCSTAMRNT uRBEK.

83

tarsdcritieism. Riackwikll acknowledges the New Testamfiit hftth woHft and exprettsionH not to be fotim] in any cUsiiic author; nor could it be otherwise, when it treat* of thing* which the heathens had no ideas of. nor nny words for. New niunes muuL hv given to new things. In this respect no other hbertjr is taken than is freely done by Tully, Plato, and the l^atesl geniiises of all ages.

As for the mixture of foreign words, especially Liitin. there are not many. However, in the ui»e of these tew, the »scred writcM atp equally to be vindicat<yl, at leant, with the Ortt-k clasHics, who have many foreign, jiarticularly Persic words. For, as the most eminent of Uiem flourished at a time when tile empire of the Persians was of voat extent, and had a trnr.it influence on the uffairs of Orcecc, ntaiiy uf their wurd^. [>ecanie familiar to, and were adopted by the Greeks. In the tiiitex of the apostles and evangelists, the Roman empire having cx- tendetl its conquests over all the countries where Cireek was Bpoke, by thnt means Roman words and phrases crept in, « before Pernio hud done. As to Hobraibras, the reason why the New Testament writers mingled them with their Greek, does not «cra to be owing so much lo their heint; Hebrews, as to thnr discoursing of many things relating to the Mosaic luw, and eapsble of being well expressed in the Hebrew luDguafi^, which coiiUl not be expressed so happily, if at all, in any other. So tiiat if tliey had declined asing the Hebrew idiom, they must have invented new words and phrasea, whieh \vould not hare been easily or soon understood. Mr. HIstkwaH ob- serves, that in common morals, in matters of cnnverKalion and historit-nl nnmitivp.they use the stime words and phraswiwilh Herodotus, Thurydides, Xenophun, See., and tJiat they do not more difltfr front the classics in their form of expression, than these do from one another.

A great many expressions, originally Hebraisms, have, b*^ tl>o best authors, been transplanted into the Greek tnngue, and are now become proper and genuine phrases. Hut the sacred writers, being better aei(uaiiited with the Hebrew Ian- gnage, hnve renMrluibly enriched their style from thai hiex- havatible mine, to which th< Qre«fcs had littl« acceaa,

ITpon the whole, he in confident, thnt if a man reads the New Testament with a heart as much prepossessed in its

u 2

B4

JSWISH ANTIQUITIES.

[OOOK I.

favour B« wh^n he mI* liowii lu Virgil or Hoiiivr, he will find incttleoU aixl seittiint'nto therein, exprcMt^l uith luorc natural propriety and ener^ than can be found in their uritingn, Uiough in every agw .since they wniu- ihcy have been the ob- jects of utiivurKal adniiratiun.

1 nm lath tu disuiiiiK the subject we ore upon, without giving yon an ab»tmct of thiH author's critique upon iJic Beveral writerft of the New TeMoment.*

St. Muttheu-, s^ith he, h»th all the characters of a good his- torian ; truth and iiu partiality, cletirncss of nanutiou, prupnety Bsd gniTtty ordtction, and order of time well observed. The two next evanKt-Iists often borrow his very words and form of expmuon. when tbey nre on the same subject, and yet each biu his proper ftlyle.

St. Mark has a comprelieniitvc, clear, nud lx>RUtiful brevity. lie somclimes uws the n.-pi;tilion uf wordn of the Humc origi- nal and like «oui)d, as the moitt vigorous authors do: such as avuntyaouv rifv vrtyttv, Mark li. 4; tv ritavwrrumt Aracaifia- rufffi, chap. xii. "23; KTioiiwCf »c iktioev, chap- xiii. 0).

St. Liike'ii style h pure, copiou»t, and flowing, lie ac- quaints nil with numerous huitorical paHuagi'S, not related by the other evangcltsLs. He ia justly applauded for hts polite- nnw nnd elegance by aomc critics, who itcein, however, to OMgntfy him in order to depreciate bi» brethren, notwith- standing he hath afi many lIcbrAitmttand poculiarities a* any of liieni.

The style of St. John is grave and simple, Khoit and cou-J ftpicuous, altray» plain, and homelimei) low; but he reaeheLh the henvttna in the Hubliinity of lii& notions. He ha.*) frequent^ rcpetiuons, in order to pn-»shi&un{iortuntdoctrineH wiili mor«j closentKn and vehemence. He often lakes one thing Iwoj ways, iHJth ut the allirniatiie and negative: aa, " He thull hath the Son hath life; but he that bath nut the Son, hath not i life."

St. Paul i» admired for the copiouineas ami variety of hiil Htyle, for the loftiness of bis sentiment, for the dexterity ofj biti address. He bait every chann of eJoqucncc, nnd sliowaf hinisvlf, oceBntonally. masEer of every stylo. " If any." aatib'

* Se« Tot. I. [nn. ii. chap. ni.

CIlAP. lil.J SRW teSTlMFNT WRITEItS.

86

Mr. Locke, " hath thought St. Paul a loose writer, tl was only beeauM hu ms a locwe reader ; for he that tnke^ notice of hit deu]^, will find there is scarce a word or expression he makes use of. eitcept with relation and tendcncv to his present main purpoHe."

Eraunus paeses a bokl cenaure upon St. Jatucs, when he tsatlh, " The epistle iittder his name docs not everywhere ex- pre»g the apostolical gravity «nd majesty."* But other learned und judicions persons have imagined they hare discovered in that epistle, vigorous and expresaivp words, a hetiulifu! sim- plicity, natural and engaging sentiments, lively hgures, and aub«taiitial eloquence. Where can a finer description of the malignity Aiid miHchief of an unbridled tongue be found, than in his third chapter * The emphasis and elrx|iience of th<it sublime description of the divine muniHcence and immutabilty, in the seventt-enth vente of the first chapter, is greatly and justly admired.t

St. Peter's atylc expresses the noble vehemence and fervour of his spirit, lie writes vtith that quickness and rapidity, sometimes neglixrtiug the formal nicetitfis of gmmmar (as ia common with sublime geniuses), that you can scarcely per- ceive the pauMS of bis discoufBe, and the distinction uf h\» periods, llii* description of the conRai^nition and future judgment, 2 Pet. iii., is a ma&ter-piece. He maki% us see, as it were, tlie heavens and tlie earth wrapt up in devouring flames, and bear the groans of an expiring world, and the crush of nature tumblins into univeriial ruin. And how so- lemii and moving is the epiphonema. or practical inference, " Seeing, therefore, all these things mast be dissolved, what manner of persona ought ye to be in all holy convereation and godliness ;" vcr. II.

Drigen Kaith, tliat " Judc hath wrote an cpuitle, of few

* Vid. AsDU. in cap. «. wbOBc.

1 TbeOnlwofilftof ihst paMagCAKS bnelwiuncier,

\ itoall UaiGipontion vt ibe next mmb, will make anoihrr hexsuutatt,

How nKlunlly do nibhoK MtiUineiiU k>w 1>inl> m portirBl nambcn, u wHI ai|iD«iesl etpnsiouil

m

JSWICR ArrTIQtIITISI.

f BOOK

TPPtes, imtoed, but full of vigorous cxprcssioos of heavenly giHCO."* Tim apo«tle adopU tlie sentiment, and frequently' ifei wordx of St. Peter, in the second chapter of bis iwcoikI opistlo, though BoroetiaiM h« leavei oat Bomc of his n-ords, at other times be enlnrgea, and gives a ditTerent turn to the thought. These two writRre arc very near akin, in suliject, style, vehemence, and junt indignation agiunst impu<lence, lewdness, and dchaucheni of boiuid priucipleft. They aiiewef ' one another in the New Teatament, as the prophecy of Obit'. diah and part of the fortv-ninth of Jeremiah do in tbo Old.

After Mr. Hlackwall hath fully riodicated th« writen oftht^ Nenr Tefrtaroont, and act them, at least, upon a lerel with th4 best cImuos, be shows, in the last chapter, what udrant they bare over them in vanouo respects, llie greater part the second volume in n rrttir|ue upon tJiir versiomi and vnrioDS''^ lections of the New Testament, which it is beside our present pnrpoBO to cousider.

Wo return, now, from this digreeaion. to the enbject of j Jewish Antiquitic-5.

The Geneahgies t^ the flebravs.

CJodwin obscrres, that " the whole body of (erael, or tha Hebrew notion, waa dividtM) into twelve tribes, and that puli- lic reeorda were kept, wherein every one's pmrolf^ was re* gieterad, to manifeKl to what particular tnbe he belonj^.**'] This appears from the folkiwing peanagi! in Chronirleit : *' Tb^ ■oU of Rehobonm — ant they not written in the book of She maiuh the prophet, and of Iddo the »««r. concerning gene-' tilogiefc?" '2Chron. xiii. 15: irmnn^ Uhithjiuhtt, w gfntah^' fpando, that is, probably, in their geoealogica! tables of the royal fiimflies of the house of David ; in which, also, it seems was inteniperKed some nc<x)unt of the lives and artionii of the kmgs ; ilie acta of Itehoboam Iwin^ not only written in this , book, but likewise (ho " acts of his fion Abtjah, bis waya and hi* aaying*:" 2 Chroo. xiii. 22. In the fifth chofiter of ihe Fifit pook of Chronidee, tftn an abstract of the i^encaJoKics

* CnsmoL U MUL itt. U, p. ttZ^ D. edil. Hum. Colun. lesA.

eilAP. lUl.] GBNEAinRTES OF THE HCURCWS.

contained in the book of Genesis, and nf some of iho tribes cS lamel to the tiuu of the captivity, it is added, " All these WMC Kckoncd by genL-alu^ic!> in the daya of Jutham king; of Judah.and in the days of Jeroboam kini^of Israel," vor. 17 ^ that 18, Uiu geDculogicul tables were Ibcu dmwit up, which •Aerw&nlH were continued down to the captivity, the imiins of several peraonM being inserted, who did not live till after the days of Jotham and Jeroboam. And then, aiW a gono- alo(;iciil table of the other tribea in the three next chapters, it loUows, " So all Israel were reckoned by gcneolopcs; and behold lliey were wnltcu in the book of tho kint^ of Israel aodJudah :"chap.ix. I. Wliere. by " the book of ibc kings." •aiuiot W meant those two historical books, which now pau und«i tliat tiaaie, the^e ^eiicalotpcs not being writloii theroiiii but MHne authontic public record of their genoelogies. called " the King's [look," probofaly as being under his custody; of which it is not unlikelv there was a duplicate, one copy kepi by tlw king nf Judah, tbe other hy tho king of iHracl, for it is called " tbe book of ihe Kings of Israel and JiidaJi." The itlory of ilcrod's destroying the a'cords of the gc- nealc^esr which Gudn in uicntionu, itt related hy EuHebius in his KcolesiaBtical Uiiitory.* Vet it does not seem that th« Jews lost all account of their genealogiea froni that time, for thtfy continued their difitinction of in\yf» long after. St. Paul uya he was of the" tribe uf'Benjnmm;" Hhil. iii. 6. St. Jaiuoa wtitea to the " twelve tribes that were scattered abroad;" Jamaa i. 1 . And. later Uill, Josephus gives the genealogy of ht« own Cuiuly in hia Life, and says, " 1 give you tJtus «itcces- sion of our family, as I find it written in the public tables. "f And be add*, that " all their priests were obliged to prove their succeaaion fmm an ancient line;" and if they could not do it, they were to bo excludes! from ntiiciating as prieeta. From whence it appears, there were public genealt^ical tables of tbtnr tnbes and famihes as late as Josephus, who lived at tbe deatroctiuo of JenisiUern. By the way, tlierefore, it may be reaamably picauiued, that both St. Matthew and St- Luke oopied tbeirgtkie!ilogieeofChri«t,tbe oneof the lineof Maiy, the other of Joseph, out of the public records which were

• lib. L rop. «-H. p. 34, nlit Rtwrite^, CanMli- me.

t jMeph. ta vuA, MTL i. »d Ao. ipiul UiMr. tots. ii. p. I» ediL Uatvrr.

88

JKWIIH ANTiqtIITlKS.

[book I.

deenwd authentic voDchera. The aposUe, accordinglv. rc- pTMODto it as ft tiling CTJileut to tliu Jews, that '' otir l<ord iiprung out of Judah ;" Heb. ri. 14. It was »o by their own genealogical bkbleji, which the «acred historians fuiiUrully copied. If there n-crc any erront in thooe tables, tjiev were not Brcountable for them , their bnuneaa «u only to tianacribc without alteration ; tampering with thimi tnii^t hnvc rreatcd Ku»picion. and given the Jews book.' roloar for denying that our Lord " sprung out of Judah." according to the ancient prophecies coaccming the Meuiali.

rpon Uie whole, wc must either concltide, that Uuitehiuii had been entirely misinformed concemnig Htn-txi'K burning the genealogical records, or that if one copy (purhap)« that which was laid up in the nrchivett of the temple) wan d«- itroycd, there were othen in prirate handii. from whence another public copy waa afterwards traniicribed. and depoBitcd ia the same place.

It in probable, that after Uie dispoaibn of the Jews, upon the diutolution of their polity, itte g«ncttlogicul tables aune to be neglected. and so gradually perished. Some imagine, that their frequent intermarriages uith the people ufthc cuuninen into which they were diHpcT»ed. made them defltgrtedly di»- continuc them ; that the corrupt mixture and debasement of their blood mii^ht not appear- However that be, it is certain they have lung since been lost.

From hence an argument is formed by Christians, that tho Messiah must be already come; since, if he be not, it can never be proved, that be is of the tribe of Judal) and famdy of David.

But to this the Jews reply, that either Elias, or Bome other inspired priest or prophet, shall come, and restore their nealngiral tables before the MesBiafa's appearance ; — a tim- dition. which they ground on a puaage m Nehemiah, chap, ni. 64. 66, to Ibis effect : The genealogical ragttttr of the rnmities of certain priests being Icwt, they were not afal« to roaWe out their lineal dewent from Aaron; and therefora. " as poUuied, were put from the priesthood ;" the " Tirshntfaa ■aid unto them, that they should not cat of the most hdj^ Ihings.ull there stood up a priest with I' rim and Thummiui."< From hence the Jews conclude, that such a priest will stand

eMAi*. 111.]

PKOSCLYTES.

up, and rcAtorc and complete thcgcncalof^csof tliL-irfumiliH! thouf^ others suppose these wordi) to import, thai Uiey ahovlil never exerciHe their prieKthood any more ; and ttiat. " till there shall stand up a priest n-ith U'rim and Thuranuni." amounts to the same as the Roman proverb, ad Oracai catendas, since the Urim aod Thummim were now abeolutcly and Tor rver lost.

Thf Frotrltfttt.

We now come to the proselytes ; who were not of the na- turai posterity of Abrabaiu, but joined themselves to the peo- ple of Urael. and were, by the Greeks, styled nfMwtXvrot. mro rou irp(KT«Xi|Xu3**-ai, d^ advenlando et ateumlo:* but by tlie HobrewH, D^*U giri/ti, pertgriai, Ibreif^ers or innuites, in op- poflition to natives. Hence tlie son of a proselyte, by the fathcrV side, was called 11 p ben ^er ; the son ot"a proselylo by the mother's side, rru p Oeiigerah: and the son of both u he and the proselyte, by tlie artihciul name ^3J3 baglnig, which ia componed of the initial lettcra of beu ger, and ben gerafi.

The Hebrews speak of two sorts of proselytes, the one callod pT» via gere tsedhtk, pro»eiyti jtutititc; the other D^aa-vi to- iflaithim. inquitini, or TfW ^^J gere ihangnur, proselt/li fjurtte. llie furuii-r bvuuuie complete Jews, and were in all respect united to the Jewish chorch and oation ; the latter did not embrace the Jewish religion, yet were soH'erod to live among the Jews under certain restrictions. Nevertheless the former, as nell as the latter, are sometimes diatinguiuhed from Jews, that is, from native Jews. Thus in the AcU, chap. xiii. 43, we read of the Jews, and rchgious pi-oselytes, at Antioch in Piaidu ; who must have been proselytes of nghteuusness, be- cause none were called proselytes of the gat« (if any such there ware), who did not dwelt m the land of Umel-

As for the prosdytes of rtghteousiwss. the f>cripturc i^ives lis no other account of tlte manner of their admission into the Jewish church, but by the rite of circumcision. In the book of Exodua, amon^ tiie regulations concerning the passover,

* Phila. iiiH lib. 1.; «k Monarrh apuU Opm, (>. 6»l, etitl. C^tian Allobr. 1013.

90

JBWI6H ANTT^OITIBS.

faoOK U

titm ifl ona, " Wbea s stinii^r will 8o|<iom with Umw, uid wiU keep Ihe punrer to the Wd, let all bu iiuilen be cir- cwncised, and then k't him come near and keap it ; and he •haUbcas unulhatiaboTuinllielaiid;" cbap.xu,48. Where thcM two things are farther ofaeervable :

I Hi. That when a. man thud brcame fl pTonelytc. all hit males were to be circumcised as well as himself; whtrcbv his chil- dren were admitted into tliv^nHiblc church ufGoil, in bis right, OS their father.

2dly. Tliat upon this he should be entitled to all the privi- leges and imnmnities of the Jewish church and nation, ae well ai be subject to the whole Uw : he should be as one " bora in the Uod."

To thi« brief account which the Scripture gives us of the m1- uieeion of proMtytea, the rabhioe add a much lai<Bpef ono. of the pnepamtion for their admiasioB, of the fonu of their a<lmi>>8toa, and of ttio ciiiisequencui and cHuctu of il.

First, The preparatioa far thi- ndiuiHiioa of proselytes siat«d, according to them, of three urticks:

Ut. An examination :

2dly. Instruction :

3dly. Their making a profeMitm of their fuith, and of their obedience to the Jewish law.

1st. The person that otTered himielf to l>e a prosclyle, was eKanitned by three of the nagistnitcs conccrnini: the causes tint mored him to il ; whether it wns the love of any Jewish wooian, the fear of any teDi{K»at punishment, ihe ptoepcct of riches, or of any worldly ndvaota^e; or whullier it was a sia- 0«m love to God iittd hw law ^ Wbtm he had given a satis- faotory answer to these quf^botu. Itc was tlum,

•9dly. Inelruetod in the Jcmah religion, and pariiculaiiy in the doetrme of rewards nnd punishtnenta. And after this.

3dly. Uo soleuuily professed his aaasnt to the doctrioaa which had been propoeed to huu, and promised to porMvere in the faith and practice of the law'ofGod till death.

Secondly, As to the form and manner of udmiLtuig pnfselytus, the rabbie* m»ke it to consist of throo articles, — drcumctaion. bapttPtm, and Kocrtfioe.

IsJ. To the i^c^ipturu account of the re4(ulri'meol of circun-' ciaiou, ID this caae, they add, that tliough the proselyte was

entp. 111.3

PROSSt.VTBS.

a Satnantan. or of any other nation who used that rite. Home bliMxl mu£t, noverthctess, be drawn afre^U from the |Mirt^fhich had twcu circiimcuetL

2dly. The protwlyle, whether mule or feuiate, must be bap- eizi-d by the iuuitenion of Ihe whole body into watex; and this must be performed id a river, fountam. or pood, not in a fea«i.

Some gronnd this pnMwlyte IiBptimn on the initruction which Jacob gave to his " honswhold, and all that were with him," when they were to make a new conserntinn of thctn- aelveH to GckI, — " Put away the strange goda from lunoiigst you, and be clean," Qen. xzxr. 2; wlten, by "being clean," they understand their bcin^; baptized, or their bodies being washed with water. They farlher »iippoM, that die Uraeliles " being baptized imto Mo««« in the doud and in Ihe Hea,"tDentioaed bySt.Paul, 1 Cor.x. '2, iQean» iheir nntc-riug into the Mosaic covenant by the rite of baptism ; and that when, therefore, in after egea, any became proselyl4Jft, or en- tcrud into this covenant, they also were baptized.

Godwin seeuis to think John's baptism was of ibis sort. But, it IK cerl.iiii, that could nut prop(>rly be proaelyle bap- tiani ; because he administered it to such as were Jews al- raedy, and he liad uo commisaion to set up a new dinpensa- tJon, (o which people ahoittd be admilte-d by (his c>r ftny nlher rite, lie, only Kvre notice, that the kingdom of God, or the gospel dispensation, waa at hand ; bat it did not comtnenoe till after hin death, namely, at our Saviour's resurrection : and proaely tc baptism was a form of professing a new religion, at letuit new to the person profe»&ing it, and of his being ad- mitted a member of a church of which he was not one before. It was, therefore, I say. of a very different nahire from John's baptism. His is rather to be considered as one of those " divem washings," in use among the Jews ou many occasions; fur he did not attempt to moke any alteration in the Jewish rehgion as aettled by the Mosiiic law, any more than to erect a new dispeosation. And as these washings wene intended, not only for " the purifying of I he flesh." but to be signs and

fmholfl of moral purity; so the rite of baptism was, in this

!w, very fiuiiablc to the doctrine of repentance, which John preached.

92

JKWMtl «NTIQt?1TIC*.

[ftooK ir

It ii a fnrtlier snppowiion of OoHwin'n, Ihnt our Saviour converted thi^ Jcwioli proHcOytc bapuraa into a Cbriittian ta- crament. Upon this notion Dr. Wall* hath founded an argu- ment for baptizing children as well ns ndult persons ; becatue, when a parent was proselyted, all his children were beptixed, » well aa all his male children ciFcumctMd, But as boptifim was adiiiinlst^red. according to the Jewish doctorx, only to the children born before his pro*clvti«m, not to auv bom aftt-i- wards, nor to bin more dintnnt posterity, who were estoenwd holy brancheii, in virtue of ttprin^in^ from nn holy root if some infer, that under the Chrixtiiin diKpcnnation baptisin is only to bo tulMiint&tcrcd to couvcrta from Judiiisni, Mahomet- anism. Paganism, or soioe other religiou, and to their de- 9cendant« born before their convcnfioii and baptism, but to none bom after. Mr. Rmlyri, in particular.^ inuist* upon tbia argument against the constant and univcrval obligation ol infant boptism.

But, after all. it reniainn to I>e proved, not only that Christian baptism was iaHtituted in ihe room of proHelyte baptism, but that tlie JewH had any such baptism in our Sa- viour's time. The eariieist accouuls we have of it are in the Mifthna aud Gemara;^ the former compiled, as the Jews asiiert, by Rabbi Juda, in the second century, though learned men in general bring it several centuries lower; the latter, not till th^ jieventh century. There in not a word of it in Philo ; nor yet in Joeephus. though he gives an account of the pro-

* Se« ll>« lotToductmn to hu liiMoiy of InGuit Dapuim.

t It nu A iDioini with ilie labbies, " Nstui Itaptiuii habeiur pro bapu- salo." ThiB iTMricUon of baptam lo dilldtvn born before dieir parenu' proKlytisin, ntu va the «nc amhDrhy a* tke nMoa of bapduag nu} diihlMD of prasdyie, wkicb ^ipcan from Dr. Wtll.

I Prerioiu Quesiion to Mvcrtl QacsliaH aboiii vaUd aod Javabd Bapiiim.

^ Tlic Miihtui u a coUcctioo of tlu Je«i4i uwUtioai and nplainuoD* of Kvenl panagcs of Scripton. The Goin&n u k norl of gloHwjr od ihc Mbhas; imliheK Mgedwrmtke upihcTsliniid. Thm are iwoGemuai, ihai of JtniMleni uul ibol of Bobylou, iht lotler of which is moatvaluMl. Ttw J«nia«len) Gtman, Falhct Marin [>roiea fnta ibe worit oavlt, in wtuch tacntMra is msdc of tlie Turks, could no4 lijiv« been moU till Um time of ll«racliu*, about tht jtMi 620. lli* Ccntani of Btbylon mm bogitn by OM Am, III die bvKiiiniiig of the 4«t«ntli ccuiury, uhJ on accooni of the war* between ibe Sanc«n» and IVniaR*, ducuntiiiued (or ttveety-duce yrnnt aoA ihm ftniihed hj ono Jom,

OHAP. 111.]

PROSKLTTBS.

98

selyting of the Idumennft b_v Hyrcanus. Indeed, on thi» occHnion, lie mcnuons only circumcioioa ha the rite of initia- tion, and saith, that upon receiving this rite, and liring ac- cording to the Jewish law, tJiey from that lime became Jews.* And nolwitlihtatidin^ be speukti ot Jutiii's bapti&ui, yet it ifl nnder a very differeui notion froni tlie proselyte baptism spoken of by the miftbnical rabbit's. " This good man," saith he, "did ilerud kill, who exhorted Uie virtuoii», just, and piouA, to come to his baptism ; fur he looked upon haptiiwi to be ncceptable lu God, when used, not for purging away cer- tain oHencvfl, but fur punfying the body, the iioul having been before cleansed by righteousness. ''t So that he makes John's bapliKm lo be of ttie nature of the Jewish purificaLions, or rerrmonini wafthings, without having any reference to protwi- Ivte baptism; which, on this occasion, he could hunlly have failed mentioning, if it had bt^en then i[i use.

It U alleged, however, in favour of its antiquity, that it is roentiooed by Arrian, who lived A. 1). 160; fur, speakiuf^ of a philo«opher*9 obligation to act agreeably to his cb&mcter, be hatii this illuittratiou : " If we see any one change hiii profes- «ion," or become a Jew, " we do not for that reason style hira a Jew, but regard him as an hypocrite. Yet when he dis- corers the disposition and manners of one who is baptized, rov iitfiafituvoii, and enlisted in Uiat sect, then he botli ia. and ifl c^led, a Jew."};

But to tills it is replied, tlmtnothitig was more common than for the heathens to confound the Jews and Christians. Even Festn». who governed for some time in Judea. seems lo have taken the Christians only for a sect of the Jewa ; Acts UT. 19, 20, Suctumus 8|>eaks of an insurrection made by U» Jewa, " impulaore Cfare8to/'§ And it is most likely that Arrian meant Christians in the place alleged, because in his time iiifuiy persons became proselytes to Christianity, but few or tiooe lo Judaism, the Jews, who were scattered amongst all natjotu, being every where oppressed and despised, lie-

' Anliq. Ub. xiii. cup. ii. wcl. i. torn, i- p. 669, «lit Hartrt,

) Anii(|. liU iviii. cap. v. sect. ii. tatD. i. p. fSB3, 884^ edit. Ilaverc.

I Cofnmenl. in Epklel- liTi. ii. cap. ix. p. 192, edit. CanUb. 1655.

' f Snctoa in nt. ClnuiliJ, cap. uv. uxi. xii.; el Annol. ia toe. ton. ii.

p. ST, tdit PIriKi.

IH

JEn»n ANTIQUITIBS.

fftoOK

ndtl» if he httd spoken of pmsulvtas tn Juflninm, it is liiglily probftbla hu would hare tnenltDiied their cimimciHion, for wblcli the boatheu8 dendud tbeni, nther than their baptism, irhkfa wu not lo very foreign to itome of the heathen rit«« uf {nirificacion.

Upon ihe whole, it h more likely the Jews took the hint of proeclyte biiptisni from the Clinstinns, after our Saviour's time, thbn that he borrowed his baptitm from theirs; which, whenever it came into practice, was one of tliose uddiiiotis to the law of Ood, which he Bovcrely cunaares ; Matt. xv. U. To thi* U i» probable Justin Martyr refer*, in his dialutpie with Tr^-jtho, when, among the Jen-ish heh}>*iieii or sects, he mciitionR that of the iiamifTTuf, baptizcri*.* From hence it should seem, that in his time, about the middle of the fiecond century, proselyte 1>apti»im wsm a novel practice, and hnd not yet uiiiverHalty previiiled.

However that be, there wants more eridence of itii being M ancient as onrSiiviour'^ time than I apprehend can be |ko dsced, to grotmd nny ar^menl u[Ktn it in relation to Chritt- tian bnptiiim. Wo. therefore, dismiiMt ihbt form of the sdntts- sion (rf priiselytVH aa uncertuin.'f

3dly. 'Vh« mbbies tell us, the proselyte wait to oHvr n Bacriflco on ocraaion of hi? nduiiNMion, In the (treMince (>f tlirf<> witnesecs, not mean, but respecl^ible and houonmlile p«<r«niiH.

Thus much concerning the form and iimnncr of adniiiun^ proaelytes.

Thirdly. Wo aro to consider the eti'eote and conMcqncncuii of being imdu a proselyte.

1st. The prowlylc was now considered as born agom. I( was a ■Mying smong the Jew«, that " when a man im madd a fUtHhfU, be is like a i)e«-bom infant," and " he huth a new ■mI." This i« rniiposed to throw some bghpl on our Stivionr'a reproof (o Nicodemtta. '' An thou a fnaatar in larael, and knowcst not those thin^ V John iii. 10; tltat ift, whiit twing " born again" means? For, it seeau, Nicodeoiu, appnihend- iug u Jew was never to be a proselyte to any other religion,

' A|iuil liftm, p. 307, A. wlit Pkh>, 1612.

t till dw xubJKt uT pitAclyir lM|>tiini, *eu lijf^i&Mtt, ll>v. Ueb. ad Man. %ki. 0, uii) lUnn. bJ Juh. iti. 33. ScMvn, d* Jure Not. el G«ttt. Tib, ii <»\>. ii. ; iNntL-uUri)' Wairn InUududton lo tiii UiMovr of lalWcl B«pu*ni, ukI Ode'* Ofldcction* m ^^'all, leu. vl. x

CHAP.Ul.)

PBOtKLVTlU.

96

did not know how ti.> unUerMantI it otherwise tlian of "entet- iog • Hecund time Into the womb, ami beuig boru/' rot. 4. 'WboM* h«. who wQ9 a master in Israel, and probably a memha of the threat council or Sanhedrim, might hare been expected to com[)rehetid tlie force of our Lord'A phnut^ology from the coaunon urc of the like expreeuons concernii^ those who became pro<ielyte«.*

2dly. The bond of natural relatitui, betwixt the proselyte and all his kindred, was now diasolred. WhercfoK' it was a maxim with the rabbies, that a proselyte might lawfully m^ry his own mother, or his own daughter, bora tiofore he became a proaeljrte, they being now no more related to him than nnv other women : though Huch marriages wvtv looked upon ns indecent, and on that account not permitted.i- Some have auppoaed our Saviour refers to the pro«el>te'ti renunciation of hia natural relations wheu he aaith, " If any man come uulo roe, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and chil- dren, and brethren, iind sinters, yea, and hi^own life also, he cannot be my dittctplo ;" Luke xjv. 20. And ihat the same is aUudud to in the following passive of the Paalmiflt ; " Hearken, O daughter, and incline thine ear ; forget also thine own peo|^ and thy father's hooEe;" Pbulm xlv. 10. Tacitus, in bin charnctur of the .lews, having meutioiied iheir custom of eireuiucittion, as udopLed by proitelytes, iidda, "They then qinekly It^arn to denpisc the gods, to renounce their counti^, ud to hold their parciitH. children, and brethren, in the nt- moal contarapt."J And wry probably Ihi-i unnatural con- tempt, which the Jewish doctors taught protelytea to entertain of their nearest retationR, might be oiK- thJiit; on account of which they are aaid to have "made them twofold more the chilrlren of hell than themselvea;" Matt, xxiii. 1.5.

3diy. The proselyte was now to all tntenta and purpoHCH a Jew,^ Olid entitled to a ithure in the privileges and ble&sings

* £«« LlKhtfool, lloni; lleb. Iti liy.

t l-iglttltwi, Uor. it«b. ftd Juh. iii. 3, aod S«ldeu, (li> Jure Nau ci Gent

I T»ctt. Ilwtnr- lib. ». tap, ».

) C«nmlt NiiKih. XV. 15, Enh. vSl IT, and Jotephua, in dM place aboirv ciml coDenrnirtft On MvncaiMi, wben b« tmiHt, ifiil Iwinj ctreum- cited and hoinf ac«ontiitf{ to the law at Muwi, Uivy WL-ti- Crum that nme Jewt> ra X«rov lotilatw-

JSWlSn ANTIQCtTIBS.

(book

of Boch. He was to be treated with ihe ntmoBt respect and kindnen:* no native Jew mii^ht upbratil lum with hut former, idolatry aud wtckedneiui. Vel it in certain the Jews wen* in} geoerol apt to look willi a very evil eyu upon provelytes, e8|: ciitlly on those who had been Samaritans i for they tiioujfhtj themselves alloncd to hrtte Samaritans, even though they be- i came proselytes, bccautt:^ their iinceKiorH obstnictsd the ro-l building the temple and the holy city ; and for this they would . never forgive ihcm. thoiigli by aflmittiliL; them as proselvtes i Ihey Ucclannl their faith outl hope tliat God had forgiven Uiem.

According to the rahbies, proselyteH were excluded fmiai many civil advantages, or privileges of the commonwealth, toj which Uraclltra by descent were entitlcd.f Certain it m. tb«^ luw made a difference between one nation and another, oa what is called "entering into the con^regaticoi of the l<ord;*'' Deut. xxiii, beginning. Hdowites and Egyptians had thiai privilege in tlie ihird generation, ver- 7, H ; though their ira* tnediate children wore excluded, their grandchildren were I admitted. An Ammonite or Moabite was excludod even " to] the tenth generation." naith the law, or, as it is added, "foe ever;" which the Jewa take to be explanatory of tlie tenth 1 generation, ver. 3. The law was certainly thua underBtood'J in Nehemiah's time : " On that day they reud in tlie Innik of i Moses ia the audience of llie ix^^plc ; and theieiii was found written, that the Anunonite and the Moabite shoald not entar-j into the congregation of God for ever, &c.; and it came laJ pau, when they had bearti the luw. that they separated Israel all the mixed multitude;" Nehcm. xtU. 1~^. turds were, Ukewiue, under the wune exclusion to the tentlftl generation, though nut forever; Deut. xxiii. 'J.

It iit not certain what is mc^nl by not " eiitenng into lliet coQgr^j^tion of the Lord." It cannot be, as Ainsworth rig;litly . obMma,t ixit adapting the faith and rehgion of Israel, and entering into the church in that respect ; because it was bw-J

* Sos s T«inirk«bla pwgw in FUlo, lib, i. d« Huairrhii. »piMl p. 6ai,932, F. G. A. tdh. Colon. AUobr. 1612.

t Vid. 8dd«&, do Jure Nauini n Gful. lib. ii. asp. i*. Op«. IMS. I.., p. tM — IM; « 4m Scjrotdr. lib. U. csp. tiii. Con. ti. p. ISM, h Mq. edit. Lmd 1744,

I [Aloe.

rnAf. lit.]

PKOSELYTES.

97

ful fur all so to do ; Exod. xii. 48. 4^. The IIcbri>w duvtora geucrally understand by it. u prolubiUDn of tht^ Israelite); nmr- ryu)2 witli tiuch ponons »k ure iinrc cxclndud.* To tltr-s it is objected, tliut " lie wlio is wuuiided tti genila/ifms, cut aaut atlriif vei aotputnti leslti, or who 'm totally ciuilrated, cut abscUtum est vcrrfrum, is, likewise, eicludcd," ver. I. Now, siy tliev. it would be KuperRuous to forbid women to ninrry with Riieh pi-rKOiis, becaiute il cannot bo suppo^d they would. It may net-ertheleag be replied, tliougb such a prohibition might prob.d]ly he nei-dlees, when this their defect was known, it might be ref^uisile to forbid such potsuns marrying, when it wa« secret, as they mii^ht be inclined lo do for »cver»] pohtic reasons. Dr. Patrick, tlii^rofore. understands by the mixed multitude, which ii) the forccitc<l pasnageof Nchemiah we arc told, Htta sepftratod from lAmcl by this law, such as were born of Htrun(;en«, who were not allowed to partake of the rites of mamage with itaiielitei).

Bui the opinion concerning cntorlng into the congregation, ntoet commonly received among Chrigtian writers. Jh. that it Mgaitieit being perinilLed to bearanyotTicc in the Jewish com- luouweolth. Ami it is certain, «aith Dr. Patrick, the Hebrew word Vip kakai, which we render congregalion, does in many places signify, uot the whole body of the people of Urjul, but the great assembly of elder*. Those who prefer this sense, assign as a reason why eunuchs of all sorts were excluded ns well as slrnugers, that they arc generally observed to want connge, and arc therefore unlit fur government..

We proceed now to Uic otlior sort of proselytes, whom the Jewish doctors style nyc ^IJ gere thnnvnar, " slraniiers of ihc gate," from an expression which several times t>ceurK in the Mosaic law, "The stranger that i» within thy gste," see UeuU xiv. 21. Or ulhcrwiee ihey are called SCnn v^ gere tmluibh. Thu* in Leyiticus we read of "strangers that so- joumod" among the Israelites, D^Tii D*3annn halt nijui him hai^orim. her. xxv- 45. These were foragncrs, who did nob embrace the Jewish religion (nnd are, therefore, improperly called proselytes), yet " were sulforcd to live among the .lew s." under certain Kstrictions, As,

1st. That thoy should not prncttsc idolatry, nor worship

• ViJ. Sel(lci>.<I« Juic NaUiiv « (ivM. tib.v. cap, xt i (^>p«!», Ion), i. p- iI6.

B

iliriSH ANTrQVITIKS.

leooK I.

any other god iKrnide the God of Israel; which, under thtfj Tlieocricy, was rniwH lata m^ettatis. and therefore not tq] Ik tolerated : " flo that av:rificelh unto any god. save tlic; Lord, he rihall uiteHy l>e destroyed ;'' Kxod. xxii. 2U.

2dly. That t)iey should not bkutpheuie the God of Iivaelt " He that blaxphemeth the name of the I<ord ahal) xurely ha' put to death ; hr well the stmn^cr as he that is bom in th«i land;" Lev. xxtv. ML And ]K'rlia|M also.

Sdly. That they >ihould keep the Jewish ubbath; so far at' but as to rcfmin rrom working on tJiat day. For in the] fomth command ruent the obhgation of obMerring the sahba-' tieal rest is expressly extended to the " Btranger that wat^ within their gate«;" Exod. xx. 10.

So long as they lived under these restrictions in a peaeaabl^ij manner, the Israehtes wen? forUd to " vex or oppreas them;* Exod. xxii. 21. NerertheleAs they might buy alaven out of' their families, as well as of the heathen that were romid about them; Lev. xxv. 44, 45. But of Uieir brethren, the Israelites, they were forbid to make slaves, ver. '.19, M). It was lawful to lend upon usury to these strangere. though itj was not to an IsraeUto; L)eut. xxiii. 20. They might call that which died of itself, which was prohibited to an Israehte;. Deut. xiv. 21. By the stranger, therefore, who was forbiddea to "eat blood and that which ilii-d of itself," Ler. xvii. 12. 16^, we must necessarily understand a proselyte of righteouaneas. And such also, the Jewish dfx:ton say, is the strai^n taen*. tioned in tho fourth conunandment, who waA obliged to koppl the iabbath ; it being, in their apprehension, nnlawtii) for any ancircumciHed pcmou to obnrve the law of Moses, bacanae it wu given peculiarly to Israel : *' Moaea commanded ns « law, even the inheritance of the oongr^ation of Jacob;" Dout. xxxiii. 4 : in particular the law concerning the sabbath ; "Therefore the children of Israel xhaLl keep th« sabbath. Id obMm the nbbath throughout their genentioiM for a per- petual oovuiant. It is a sign betwixt me and the cbildrm of Israel tor ever;" Kxod. xxxi. 16, 17. But in cotirJudinfi from htmce. thai none except native IsrecUtes, and such as bad joined themselves to their church, went obliged by tho law of the sabbath, they aeem to forget, that it was girea to Adam, and ooiMequentiy to alt mankind ; (ten- ii. 3. There

CHAV.Itl.]

rSOSIttTTB*.

M

M DO impropriety, therefore, in rappoAing, tfiAt these uncir- cumciMd itruigera were comprehended in the fuurth coin- mudmeot. Besides, it seems reawiuible, that Uiej should be obliged to rest on the JewiKh sabbath, lct;t their Ttorking or recreations should disturb and hinder the devotion of the Israelites.

These strangers were, moreover, permitted to womhip the Ooil of Israel in the outer court of the temple; which for that reaaon mtos called " Ibe court of the Gentiles ;" to which tfaare is a reference io the charge giTen to the angel in the book, of the Revelation, to measure the temple of God. sad the altar, and them that worship therein; but the court which t« without the temple, to leare out, and measure it not ; because it is given to Uiu Gentiles; Rev. xi. 2. Betwixt Uiis and tlie inner court, where the Israelites asMnablcd, there was a wall, to which the apostle Paul ulludtai; " For he is out pcacu. who hath made both <Jews aod Gentiles) one, and bitlli broken down tlte middle wall of partition between \xa;" Epb. ti. 14. For such wonbippert as these strangers, and fur their ■occptonce with God, Solomon prayed at the dedication of the temple : " Moreover, cooeermug aa trunger. (hat i« not of thj people Israel, but concth out of a far country, for thy name's sake (for they shall hear of thy great name, and of Uiy •traaghantL.andof thy stietched-out arm), when ht; ^hiiUcomQ and pray toward this boune. hear tbou tn heaven thy dwell* ing place, and do according to all that the stranger callctb to , tliee for ; that all the people of the earth may know thy name 'lo fear thee, as do thy people Israel;" 1 Kings viii. 41 — 43-

The numbera of these strangers, who dwelt among the , Isnrlfies, were very considerable ; we find oo less than one [bndred fifly-three Lbouaand six hundred of them, lo Hol^- HM'a time, employed in aorile labour. 2 Chron. ii. 17. 18- This is the vom of what can b« gathered from Scripture eoficemiag the ^yt? nj) gtrt ihangMor, or xnn toshahk.

Bat tbe talmndicat rabbiea have made prosdytcfl of all thesa strangers and sojourners.* at least, of all who were m the land of Israel when the Jews were their own mastan. and oot in subjection to any foreign power; fur they confess, in that case, tliere was no preventing heathens dwelling among • Vid- S«14cn. d« Jun TfUur* at Gant. bb. ti. t*p. m. r2

100

JCWIIH ANTigUITlfsT

[book 1.

rticm, even Uiough tlioy refused lo Bubniit (o titp rc*triciioni of tlic law ; they Bay, therefore, there were no pronclyles of the gate in inch timet: but that at other timeft no Gentile wns pprtnittc<i lA dwell in the Innil of litm<^1, without boin^ n pro-.. sriylc of the gate ; thnt is, without submitting to, anU obcyinj tlie tirTcti pnicqitH, which the rabbiea pretend God gave Noah nnd his sons, and vrhich, Dccortlin}T to them, comprised' tJu' law of nature, commaii to all mankind.

Thcbe hare been usually styled the xtplem prartrpta .\o chidarum;* by which tliey were required to abfulaiii frui idolntry. from blasphemy, from munler, from udubery, from' theft: to infltitutc judgeti to maintaio the laws; and not to cat tlie lleah of any animal, cut otf while it wns alive.

Mainumidcs saith, tiiu first six precepts iverc given to Adam, and the seventh to Nuab.1-

But what creates a suspicion, thnt this is alt invention of^ the tiilmtidislfi, is, that there ig no mentiuo of these tvCf en precepts being given to the Noachidte. in Scriptnrc. in Onkc- los, in Jut)cphu», or iu Pbilu; and tliat neither Jerome, nor Origen, nor any of the ancient fathers, appear to have been in the leatt acqiudntcd witli them.

However, M>mething like tbe seventh wiis undoubtedly given to Noah and his posterity: "The flesh with the 111 thertyrf", which is the blood tbcrvof, shall ye not tat;" Gen. ix. 't. Under this restriction, tliey had, presently after the flood, pennission to eat all eorta of animal food: " Every moving thiu;^, tliat Uvcth, shall be meat for yon ; even as the green herb have 1 given you ail tilings," ver. 3. Fnjui whence it has been generally coiicluil«d, that theantediluviaott UKcd oidy vegetablea; which seems, indeed, to he tbc only kind of food Ood allotted for man at his ca-ntlon ; Gen. i. 2U, 30. Nevertheless, immediately after the tlotxl, Uu> iwrmiision is extendeil to " every moving thing that lireth;" (hat it, to all kind of animals that are tit for food, without any aucfa dis- tinction between clean and unclean as was afterward made umli-r the Jewish law.

Some have, indeed, maintained tJio contrary opinion; nip-

* Vitl. Soltteu. di Jitn Naturw el Gont. lib. i. c«p. %.; ci ShManl ill jure Rncio, cum Noiis Catpw. p- 3D3, w »i!i|,

( \tf ItMnhtii, my ii ^ idiL apud Cmiii FuciaiL oomwi. p 133

0»*l

PftOSBLVTBS.

101

posinc^, thut the iijic of nnimal food was incltidetl m the gu- uenl ^mnt of power and dominion which God guve to Adam over the brntc creation ; Gen. i. 26 — '2S.

The chief iir^umoiiLs to prove that animal food vas not used before the deJugc are,*

1st. That God's ^nuit of the use of his creatarcs for food to Ailam. is expressly restrained to the vegetable creation.

3<ily. The scripture history is wholly silent conceriitiig the use of animal food before the flood.

3dly- If animal food had been then permitted, there could have been no reason for this new grant which God gave to Noah.

The chief nr^ments, alleged on the Mher nide, arc taken,

Ut. From the lii&tory of Abel's sarrificp ; which is said to have consisted of the " Arstlings of his flock, and tbu fat thercofi" Gen. iv. 4. Now, it having never been usual to otter any thing in sacrifice to God, but what was useful to man, it In conchided from thig account, that anirualii were at Uiat time used for food. KevcrthclcM!), tills will nut fol- low, because Abel's flock might be kept for the sake of the milk and wool, whicli reader Uicse creatures exceedingly ser- viceable.

It roust bo owned, lliat the particular mention of the fai, in the account of this sacrifice, nii<;hl incline one to tliink tt wart a peace-nflering ; the fat of which was f»>usumcd upon the nltar, and the HeHh cat by the person at whose charge the oHering was made, and by tlio priests : I>cv. i(i. per totuni ; chap. vii. 15. '^. But the utKx of the word p.'nhn chribelua, which wo translate " the fut ihcreof," should mtltcr be ren- dered, " of them;" namely, of the tinitilings of his flock ; inti- mating, not cliat ho offered the fat uf the niiimnl, hut the fattest or best amongst them, llic word ihn chifleih is ohcn used for the best of its kind, whatever be the tliuig spoken of. Thus 7(m\ 3^n chttebh chitlah \& well rendered " the liuest of the wheat:" Fsalui Ixxxi. IG; cxlvii. 14. Tlio fat of the oil and the fat of the wine, mean the beat of their kind, as our tranalaton have rendered it; Numb* xviii. 12. The ■• fat of the land," meMn« the best of it* produce ; Gen. zlv. IH. Thus it seemfi most natural to unduretand the word * On dii* AAuk cMi-mlt lleidog^sr. \VMot. Vunatth. Mm. i. nctcH. xv-

102

JltWlftH AMTIQCITIBS.

[K90K I.

3^1 cJKitM, in th« prcscut case ; importiDg that AM brouglit the bc«t of his flock for *a offering to the Lord : Lhu wc sup- poM was a whok burat-offering, or mcrificc of atooeioenc; which, accordinf; to the law aftenrard (riven to Moscm, was entirely consunici) on the altar, except the skin, which waa I ihe pfieat'H i'ee, for killing and offering it ; Lev. vii. H.

There were many utiier uortii of bacritices afterward up- pointed by Uie low of MuseK, which bad a political, as well RH retiirious u£e, as we sUowed in a former lecture. But the doiign of the whole bumt-otfenog was entirely rehgious. to imprcM the conacieDce with a waav of the d(f»er«-ed puaieli- ment of »in. and to typify the great atonement which Chmt, in due time, was to oifer. There was the same reason, there-' fore, for these sacrifices before the titac of Moses, as there was afterwards ; and it ia probable, that they were inatitutMl preacntJy after the foil, artd that of the skinii of the aoiaMla •lain for sacrifice, God made those gaimeiita for Adam and Eve. which ate S|mkeD of in the Uiird chapter of Genesis, ver. '2i ; that is, directed Uteui to make them ; a* Jacob is •aid to have made his son Joseph a coat of many coluur». Gen. notvii. 3, or ordered it to be made.

Upon the whole, tbe history of Abel'i^ ttucri6ce afTonis oo proof of men's eattn;; animal food befon: the Hood. We pro- ceed, therefore,

t^dlV' To another argutueut in favour of this opinion, built upon tlie diHtinctioD of the creatures mto clean and unclean, bofore Nuah riitvr«<l into tlie ark; Gen. ru.i. >'ow it iai ■llagod, that wc cannot conceive of any cleanoew or uncloau- . BMS in those nnitnolft themselves; but merely as some are more 6t for food tlian otJiers. or as God in pleased to permit (be ase of aoinfl, and not of othera ; nnd thoicfore it is said. Ihit diatinctiun of them befure tlie flood must imply, that unipinl ftxid wn» ue>«<l at that time.

To this it luu been replied by some, that the diatiuction is| nied by Moses, in his history of those early tinies, prolupti- cally- Cyreiiius is called govamor of Syria by St. Luke, iu feinting what ho did at tbe time erf* our Saviours birtli, tliongh, he was not made governor of Syhu till several yeoni after. So. we may suppoiie Moses, in his history of the deluge, f«Bg«s the animals that went into the ark, mlo clean and

CHAP. lU.]

PKaSELVTBS.

103

udcIdou, occordiiic: to the distiactioD aiterword made bciwixt them by the law. and well known when he wrote. ThU answer, perhaps, hath too mach the air of a subterlugc to be ptnfwdy satiafactory*

Suppose then we make thu reply, that the terms " clean and unclean" do not here respect the distiuctioa afterward made by the Jewieih law; but a natural dilfenuice, which may be otMorved in most of the creatures that God allowed or forbid to be eat by the Jew6. The clean have oo upper cut> lin{^ teeth, their fat hardens into suet, they rise up with their bind feet first; in all which respects they are the reverse of Iht unclean, isuch n distinction, therefore, men would na- turally make, not oidy wbeu animul food came to be used, but probably before.

However, auppose it should respect the use of theoi for food. It will not follow, hecuuse Ood commanded abm-c three limes as'many more of the clean creatures, than of the un- clean, to be preserved in the ark, that men used them for forxl before the Hood. It seems mur<! probable, that this distinction was now first made, and a greater number of those whiofa were most fit for food preserved, merely because God IP tended to permit tlie u&e of litem in a very short time.

There is another question oo this head, which should be a litlJc considered before we dismiss the subject: l-'or what reason were the antediluvians not allowed to malce une of ani- innl food, as well as Noah and his posterity after the flood 1 o

The more commonW received opinion is, that it was to pra- senre their lives, that tiie world mifdit be speedily replenished with inhahitanta; because tliu free use of flash would impair their coostjUitioo, and shorten their days. Their loni^vity is accordingly imputed to their sobriety, and the simplicity of thoir diet, and in particular to their living only on vegetables. But this would make Ood's grant of animal food to Noah a can* intmd of a bkaaing. Besides, it is not certain, that the moderate use of it is at all prejudicial to liealt))- If it were, why hath God formed us with teeth so peculiarly adapted t« the maabcation of tt, and with a stomach auiiod to dif^l it! Bererovicitis, a Isanied physician.* is so far from beivig ooavioBid, that oatiiig fleah is uaa^utary, and tends to

* VM *jiu Th«nunim Sflniiariii. lih. Si- ei spud Heid«gger. Hutet. Ps* iruRh. Imn I. esA. j^r. Af «onm leog. iseL ul

104

JE«l»a ANTIQOlTIRa.

[DOOK 1.

•hMlen men's livei, that, ftokong several cfluteaorih* longevity j of tint aotediluviauii, one, which he auigiu, ia their eatin); r«w ,0cfth; the best and moKt nouriahing parts of which he Hiip- pn«efi Iti he carrietl ulf in drcsHing by the nciioti of* ihe tire. Hut though there ik threat rcaMin to conclude the autetlilu- [▼mni ont no tlc8h, 1 can see no grxid reason to impntc their [longevity to abatainiof^ from it. or tu bel)e¥«, th»t it wa« for I the take of their health God did not allow thvni to use it.

I dIiuU Utkc tlic liberly tnysvir to olfer a conjecture. Su|i- , posing the liveH of animal* were no longer ticlbre tlie flood. and consequontly their increase no greater than at preiHtni* ' while the lives of men were ten times as long, aitd tlii'ir in- Icraaae eoDaociucully ten times greater; there wan Uien aii evident reason why animal food was not permitic<]. from Uis insufSeiiriit number of animals ; insomuch thnt the tiHe of them vould, probmbly, in u few ycara have dettruye<l llie whole •peciea. For now men's Urea are tshortened, and their in- crease ten timcA leu, there i* only such a proportion betwixt llic human and brutal species, as ordinarily prevents the want of animal food, without overstoctung us. Divme wisdom, thcrefure, did not make this f^rant till it thought lit to eontxart the hfe of nnin; which was immiidnitely ufter ilic deluge.

CJodwin, who rolics on the authority of the tulratidicul rubhit-« . for his accomit of the pixnelytea of the g<ile. produces out of the Scripture hiatory four instances of such proselytes: Naa- nian the iSyrian, '2 Kings v.; Cornelius the Hoiuan centurion, Actsx.; the Kthio|iiao eunuch. Actsviii.27; and ihoae devout., tnen, avSptc (uXoiinc. *' out of every nation under heaven," who arc said to h*- du'eli>ii<; at JiTusidem, Acts ii. o. Bui Dune of these are Kulticient tu bupport thr nibbiuical account 6f such proaelytcs.

Ut. As for Natunan. who wa» bv birtti n .Syrian, and gene- nil of king Bcnhiidad's amty, he appeant to haw Ix-ru n Ocu- I tile idolater. But being miraculously cured of )m leprosy by >lhe power of the Oo«l of Ixrael.anil ilu^ direction of hiM prophet ^i*ha,he renounced bin i4loliilr>', iieL.iiou'le'lgcil llii»(i<>'l lo Iw Ihe only true (iod, 2 Kings v. 15, — " Behold, now 1 know, that titare is no (iod in all thoenrlh, but in Israel," — and promisLvl. for the time Ut come, tluit hu wxiuld worship none oti)«T but Jfliovuli; vet. 17. lie also ret|ueKl4:d the prophet, thai be niighl have two muKV toad v( viiith to lurry humr with him

PROftHLVTBS.

tOfi

fnim tlip land of Innu^l, most pr<.I>aWy intcmlini; (o boiUI an altar vith it in his own country ; aa ^c^Mns imtectl to he im- plied in the renson with which he enforcoa bis request: — " Shall there not, I pray thee, be piven to iliy w^rrnnt two muli-s* ^burricn of e:irth : for lliy scrvnnt will henceforth offor neither biinitr-olFcring nor encriticf; to other gods, but unto JehoTah." ul/i supra. This nx]uei>t snenis to have been partiv founded on a HuperatitiouK opinion hu hud conceived of some peculiar faotioess und virtue in the earth of the coiinixy; so that he Aupposed an alt»r built of it woutd be more pleasing', and ren- der hiK Kacrifice more acceptable. to God, than if it were made of any otlicr materials. Periiaps he had formed this notion upon lindinf; such a miraculous virtue in the water of Jordan, that barely washing in it had utlected bin cnro ; and he con- cladi-d, therefore, the earth must have Ukewiso some extra- ordinary virtue. Yet he did not conceive this wan owing to any thin}; peculiar in the nature of that water and that earth ; but that God had miracolously infused into them this virtue; and he thought it, therefore, beut tu wonthip bim at on altar of that earth which he had peculiarly sanctified.

Or. it may be. by thisBymbol of an altar built of the earth of the land of Israel, he meant to aif^ify bis conununioa uith that people In the worship of the inie Ood.

Mo further dci^iired tbiit earth might he ci%'en him by llio prophet, probably HuppiMiing hi» consuDt and liiK hlexsing upon it wduld render it more efficacious for the acceplabtencss of hb sacrihce, than if he bad taken it without hi» perraiiuion.

He further say»," In this the Lord [Kirdon thyfterviint, that when my master goe» into the house of Rimmon. to worship there, and Jie Icancth upon ray hand, and 1 how mynelf in the house of Tlimmon ; when I bow down in the house of Rim- moo, the Lord pardon thy Mervanc in .thin thing," vcr. 18: which Home undemtand to be a reserve, denoting he would renounce idolatry no farther than was consiatcnt witli his worldly inlcreat, with his prince's favour, and his placn ut court. 13ut if »o, the prophet wouUl hotdiy have dismiaaed luD) witli a blcMiiifir, sayinif, "Go in peace;" ver. 19.

<)lbern therefore -iiippone. ihat m ihest- words he bega par- don ftirwhnt lie h;u) dune in time* past, not for what he nhould continue to do.

iott

JKWiail AM'tgUITIKS.

[BflOR I.

They obBurTQ, diat ^jrtTin&Ti tuthtachMtki, though reDd«rod ID the future tense by the 'rai^^uin, and by all the ancient vefwoiu. IB reallv the preter|>«rfect; und tbey, tbereCore. un* derstand it, "when I have bowod myself," or " becuuM; I hare bowed myself" in the house of liimmon. the Loid puidon thy Kcrrant. With ihift bvubv Di. Ligbli'oot agrees,* uud it i» defended by the U-^oed Bocbart in a large dii»6ertatioii on tiio COM of Kaaman. Yet to mc it doeti not accm very prubable, lU^, if be locaut this for a |»«nitential acknow- ledgment of hi& former idolatry, he should only mention what be had done as the king's servmnt, and uot his own voluntary worshi{iping the idol.

The more probable opiaton, therefore, is, that he consulted Uic pro|)bet, whether it was lawful for him, having renounced idolatry and publicly professed the worship of the true Cfod, still, in virtue of hiit office, to attend hia master in the temple of Rimmon, in order that be utigbt Itsan ufwn him, either out of state, or perhap« out of bodily weukncsa; becaUM if he attended him, ns be had formerly done, he txiulj nut avoid iKiwing down, when be did. To this the prophet returua no direct answer; lest, if on the one band he had declared it unlawful, he «honld bnve too much dinconraged tlits new con* vert, before he was wet) cstabbshed in the true religion ; or if, on the other, be had declared it lawful, he should seem to give countenance to idolaLrv> He, therefore, m»de no other reply, but" (3o in peace." <

After this we have no further mention of Nsaman. But in the following uccounl of the wars betwixt Syria and Israel, Benhftdad neeras to bav« eoounanded his army in person: from whence Mr. Bedfordf infers, that Naaroan was dis- missed from the commaod. for refusing to worship Rimmon. But the preiniHetf arc not sufiictenl to cuppori the conclusion; for it appears that Benhadad bad commaudcd his army in person twio« before ; once in ihe siege of Samaria. 1 Kin^ XX. 1, and oneo at Aphek. ver. 2^). Yet froiu the total Milesoe conoenung Kaaman i( m probably enough conjectured, that be either died, or nagned, or was dismissed, soon after bis return.

* Vi4. lUr. Il<4)r. lu Uiko iv. 3T-

t See hit Senpoin! rhimtoloitj, p- «tT, ediuLooi. IT».

CHAP. III. 1

'WfT

107

Wdl ! bat tfauu^h Naainan renonooed idolatry, and became ft worahipper of Ui« inie God ; yet he could not be a prot^

>|yte of the gnte, acoordiag to the account the tidniudists give of tficHp prosi^lvtcfl, because he did uot dwell in the land of

'Jfiraul, but returned into Syria. If, therefore, he became a pro«clytc at all, it muitt huTc been a proaelyte of Uie ootb- it; though, perhBiw, when he lived in another country,

'4facR was DO need, lu order to tux being lui acceptable wor- shipper of the true God. for hi» submitting to the whole Jew- itih Uwr. We are rather, therefore, to account him a pious Gentile, than a Jewitih proselyte.

Tradition reportit. thai Gehazi, the prophet'x servant, bein^ struck with the lepioey, moved Naaman to erect a hoepital for aucb unhappy penioDB at Damascus. Thevunot tells us, thut Lliere la such a hospital, richly endowed, just by the wails (if that city, which owns Naaman for its founder.*

It may not be amiss to oba«rTe fram Dr. Patrick, that Naaman 's waa the only miraculous cure of the leprosy, re- corded in the Scripture history, till Christ the great prophet came into the world. And bow beneficent a miracle it was, wc may conclude from the account which Muundrell g;ireH of that disease in those parts of the wodd.i- He says, it HitTer^ much from that which is found amongst ua; it defiles the ulutlc surface uf Lbe body witli a foul scurf. deforms the jointa, uurticularlv at the wrists and unclcK, which swell with a gouty Hcrofutous substance, very loathMme to look on. The legs of those that are atTccted with this distemper, look like oa old battered horse's; in short, it may pass fur the utmost comip> tioit of the human body on thin side the gmre.

The next Scripture instance of |>roseIytes of die gate, men- tioned by Godwin, is Cornelius, the Homau centurion ; whon character is. that he waa " a devout man, and one that feared God with all Ids bouae, who gave alma to the people, and prayed tuOiKi always;" Acts X. '2. Yet it is erident. he was in no sense aJewish proselyte, because, in tlie account of the Jews themselves, be was an unclean person, such a one as it vrna not lawful for them to keep company with. Nor would

• See Ms Tr»«h ut ihr Leraiit, part k. book i. chap, it f Sot hb Meond Letter to Mr. (Hborn. at llw vnd of hu Juanej tram Akppo to JcniMkia, p. 1 JO, 111, vda. 7. Oxiixd. l7-4».

108

JEWISH AKTlQIilTIBA.

[book I.

Pdrr liftvo cowc into h'n houK, if ho hnd notbc\<n inslructrd eo to itu by a opeciiil rvvvlation ; wUich U|i|H.>un( tVOin iJic manDOT of tiis jnsliryini; this vUti to Corneliuti, bo contmry to tile rvccived mtuinis of t\w Jews : " Ve knuw." Mith lie, " ihut it lA nil unlawful thing for a man that i« a Jrw to keep MUupoDy with, or couie nnto oue of another aatioo ; but God haf) showed mo that I should not call any ninii com- mon, or unclean: therefore came 1 unto you willioiit gnin- Bii}-ini;, as hood as 1 watt buuI for ;" Acts x. '2S, 29. Thu Jew- ish Clirttttiann at Jurusnleni, hkcwise, bhuiicd PcUt fur this visit: " Thou wcntest," say they, " to men uncircumcisctl, and didst cat with them," chap. xi. 3; which nhows. that thi-y did not look upon him at all as a prowlytp. fur with such th«y might lawfully converse and eat. However, he was, tndcod, of the character St. Peter mentions, one "who ft>aiwd OikI, and wrought nghleousne«8, and was accepted of him." chap, X. 32; notwitlutaiidiDfr, he was no way related to the Jews, except in tlie worship of the one true God.

We may obsen'e farther, that Cornutius could not be b prof)«lyte of the gate, according to tlie talmudist«' account, becaiue the Jewinh nation was at that time umler the Ruinan yoke; and in tJic.sc circumstances, according to ihem, tlR-re could be no such pro«elytc«. That he was not a prom-lyie of tJie covemint is plain, hucausc he and his family and friemla were the hrst fruits of the Uentites. Ho was, therefore, in no sense a Jew, or a prosclvte.

As for the £thio|iian eunuch, whom Philip convened to the faitii of Christ, and baptized. Acts viii. '2ii, et seq., he also is improperly rvckoned nmou}; the proaelytesof Uie ^te, fur tile same reason tJiat Naauion itt, becauto he did not livu in tlie land of Judea ; and for ibe same reason that ComdiiitJ is. )>ccaufic the Jews were not then their own maslent, but I subject to a funngn power; for at such a time, Uiu rabbi say, there could bo no proselytes of the RBle>

lie acorns to have boon rather a proselyte of the covemint or oompletely a Jew : Dot only fruiu his reading the Scripture* but because ho had taken so lont; u journey to " worship at Jerusalem," ver. 27, at the feuAt of Pcntecoat; one of tlie ibrod grand l'v»tivaU, when hU the Jewixh nalea, who were able, were, accordinfi; to the law, to attund the worship of

CnAI>, HI.]

rnasBLYTRs.

109

God at the natinnat altnr. lie hnd tnkcn, I say, a very long journey ; for his country was doiibtleiw the Ethiopia in Arncir, where, about that time, queeti Caiidacc reigned ; as we learn from Sirabo,* and from Dion Cassius,+ who inform* us that Petmnius, the pn^fect of Egypt, marched an urmy against Candure into Ethiopia, where he mragod the country a con- sidemble time, lUI the deep saDds and exceisiive heatK obh^d bim to return : wliich event was but about ten or eleven years before the affair here related of the eunuch. And Pliny, speaking of that country, sstith. "there reignn Can- dace," " quod nomcn multis jam annis nd rtginas transiit/'J

Probably thitt eunuch, who was treasurer of Ethiopia, had been made ii prosolyli- by those Jews who A}>read themselves from Alc-xundnd in Egypt into tliat country. But the prc- ■ent Kthiopiaus, or Ahysaines, who are Christians of the Greek church, maintain that the Jewiiih religion was universally cm- Waced in iheir country, from the days of Solomon. It hath bo«n a coniitant tradition among them, that the queen of Sheba, who went to visit him, was their empress; tliat she hnd a son by him, named David ; who. as soon aa be wan of a proper age to undertake such a journey, waa sent by her to JoruKalem, to reccire hia father's blessing, and to be in- structed in the law of Moses ; that Iwing made thoroughly acquuinted with the Je^visli religion, he was sent home, witli several priests and I^erites to assist him in introducing it into Ethiopia ; and they wltc so successful in their mission, that in 'a few years it was embrace<I bv the whole Ixtdy of the people, and continued to l>e the public profession till the pro- mulgation of the gospel in that country.

Tt is a tradition likcwi«c among them, that the eunuch, baptized by Philip, was steward to tiieir empress, and that, returning home, ho converted his mistress and tlte whole em fHro to the Christian faith.

Though WK cannot depend upon this latter story, yet it must be owned to have a far greater air of probability than the fable of the queen of Sheba and her ion, and, indeed, than

• Stralw, XTii, p. ew, edH. CaiMub. l»am, IfiiO. t Dior. lib. liv. wet. r. lom. i, p. T34, edit. Itriman. 1 nin. tll«tor, Nnmml. hli. r\. ccp. mcin. in tin, ml. i. p. 740, «dil. Ilni- dain. Puii. 1085

110

iBVisn AirriqtrTTiBs.

nooR t.

most of the tinditiunal tttoriai of the finit conv^nions of coun<'j trie».*

Tbe last instance which Gmlwin pradureii of proselytes of ihe gule, in. " The devoot niea, out of every nation under heaven, who dwelt at JenitKilem," and are mentioned iu the Acts, chap. it. Ij. But these devout men an* exprewly said to be Jew*; that iit, Jews by reli^n, not by nation ; for they longed to several nations. And though they are afterwi digtinguuhed into JewK and proselytes, ver. 10, thatdoubtleBvJ meeos auch aa wprc bom of Jewish parentit, thoiig;h in foniga country, and who had been brought up in their re- ligion ; or aucih aA vrere bom of Oentilo parents, and had be-j oone proeelyto8 to it. Besides, there is the same agunct Rcknowledging them to be ptoBelytes of the gate, there is agninat acknowledging Comelias and the eunuch be such ; namely, that the Jews were at that time subject the Roman power.

Upon the whole, there does not appear to be Mufficieni evi-l dence in the Scripture history of the existence of such pro-*! •elytcs of iJic gate as Uie rabbicA mention ; nor indeed of an] who with propriety can lie styled proselytea, except aueh fully embraced the Jewish religion -t

* Gcddct'a Churcb Uislof; ot Eibiopia, p. 8.

f CODnningihe jMWelfleaof the ga\e, v)d. Mumoa. dc Regibiu.cMp. viii^ ttVL X. xi., M cap. i\. r., nim nntn Lcydecker, a\Mi Creaa Tamieat. na-^ ■am, lel tjry^tiV. dr IlcfMihl Hrbrvur. lib. vt. cap. vli.

Concemin^; the proaelyifs of rit(tiieoume«, «id. Mutnon. 6« Vetito < cnUui, upud J^d«cker, dt IkpuUtcA tlclnwor. liU »i. c»f. *i. p. 304, o^^ ■eq. Annd. 1704, et Selclcn. (ht Jura Nal. « Gent, np- u. wpn ciUM. K np. iii,

CHAPTER iV

OP THEIR KINGS.

TuR alteration made in the fortnof lh« Hebrew coiiKtitutioit« which origiually wa» a proper Theocracv, by setting up the r^^ gorerDinent. hath been iilreaily connidercfl. Ak it wu. plainly aii act of ivbvliiuti agnmbl Uod to make any changa in hitt OTiginal eettlement, the Jews are therefore cliargeU witli " KJvcLtUdi; him. that hv shuulti nut reign over thmn, when they desired tubuveaking to judj^e tbeubke kll the uuUoiib;" 1 Sam. viii. 6, 6, 7. Nevertheless, as he permitted divorces, " because of the hardness of their hearta," Matt. xix. H. iu liko manner, foreHei>ii)g the perversa; disposition they would hare, after llieir settlement in Canaan^ to such an alteration, he wb» pleatNNl to give thetu Mime ruleB beforehand, concerning their choice of a king, and tiic oiiinner of hid adn)uu»traljun ; Dcul. xvii. 14. to the end. Somu of the rabbic-s. iu order to excul- pate llieir nation fn^ni the char^ o( rebellion ou Ihi^ occaitton. Would have this pcrmiHsion and regulation aiuouni to on in- jun<:liou to choo«e a king. MBiiuonidet< ielU iik,* out of the Hiibylouish Qeauini,1- that Musea gave the Uraehteti threu expretia ccuiunaiidutents. to elect a kin|r, to destroy Amaiek, lud to baiJd a temple, after tJiey were po6««twed of the land (tfOanaao. Ueob^ervctt, tliat they accordingly cho»v Saul for their king, before tliey declared war against tlm Amalak- ,Ke«. But if tliitf had been deaigited and undeniU>od as a etnamaud, iliey would no doubt have choKon a king prutently aflcr their settlement in Canaan, and not have delayed it for upwards of three hundred yeain-t We cannot suppowi, Uui

* Da Rtgibtn. np. i- k>> irnr

t Saalwdriii, eap. txiii. in evcvqjUi Cocmi, ci^ xu wet, vi.

I Si petkio r«^ atMohit^, inquit Abarbaael. but Iqpumft, « p— iyaim ih^, et turn pwcaUMi IbU, am m moda peteodi, vil ia &a% hb^km*, hui i lateniiorH! ejiu : qoan Joatma el imtm judiccs UrMliat tpiuai wcuti, oiu»-

tI3

JKWUtI ANTIQVITies.

BOOR f.

Samuel would h»vo put t\w\n u|)ori cIux^HUtg a king in oImv dieuce to tlio law of God, long before they desired onv; aitJ not have blamed ihom, m he did. when they cxprcxMcd that ^pairc; 1 Sam. x. U). Many of the mbbies are. ihererore. of B contrary Dpinion ;* and so i>t Jo8C[ilmB, who imputes tbiti desire of a kiugly govemraentt Ui the iiitolerablu cormplion which had crept iiiU) all the courts of justice throui;li (hi.- buM" ncu and avuiice of ^^amue^8 two soiis.^ Aod be ititroituceA his accoont of the regulutiona in Deuteronomy concernini^ their kings, with obscrring. that they ought not to have cf- fectefi any other govcnimcnt, but to have loved the present. httving the law fur their master, and living accordmg to it, for it waii flutlicicnl that Ood was their rulcr.§ That their de- sire of n king was displeasing^ to Ood, Kcoms also 10 be inti- mated iu tlie prophecy of ilusiea, " 1 gave tlice a kins in mine anger, and look him away in niy wrath;" llo8. xiii. 1 1 ; re- ferring to Saul, the firrt king, on oecasjon of wboftc election God expressed his ilispk-aKure by terrible thunder: 1 Snm.xii. 17, IH; and to /edekiali. the Uat king, whom ho sullcred, together with his subjects, to be carried captive to Itabylon. Maimonidefi, indeed, preteiid^^ that llie sin, for which the pco- |Je were reproved by Samuel, did notcottsist m their desii-ing n king, but in their coming to bira in a lumnltuous and dinrc- spectfitl manner, and asking a king, not iu oK-dicncc to the divine command, but because they disdttined hisgovemment.y Thit), however, is by no means agreeable to the Scripture ac- count, which evidently lays the blame on ihe de«inng a kini;.5I not on the manner in which that dc«ire was expressed : " The

<}uani cogiianint de mgc in bnwte rotutitUL-ndo, cum boc i|ieii pfwcepliitn vMel, quum ingreJefeiunr tsnomF ()uomo«lo oouib trnnvnai suBl hoc pntceptura, cum cascnt in tenft puM tjiu (McopUioofitn rt dimionriaf Nullum IttCieiuu iaurpretum vtdi, qui dr hoc r%vni, ci m) hoc aliituid n- (pontkht. Ahsrhitnel, IliMcrt. u. de Stitiu rl Jura lC*fio, ad eaictim Bui- tinfii t>i<n^ationuRi, p. 4TT, edit. D;i«il, 1C6J. ' ' * Vid. Alxuhnnel, ut>i supra, p. 431. ci Mtj.

t AgTcvoUy Iu I Suii. riii. 9.

1 Aniici. lib. n, cap. Hi. •ki. tii. edit. Harfre.

f Lib. iv. cap. *iti. tea- if il. * i Dc Itcgllim. rap. i. mcI. ii.

^ In ngudutiom S«aniel». inqutt Aharbaorl, •raipM aunhniuir cMum petWonl Iffit ab«>)wi^t Xr. I'bi H|tni. p 4^7

CHAr. tv.

LAWS AMOVT RtNOS.

na

tbiog di»pl>ase<l Sniuuel, when tlicy baid. Give u» a kit^ to jutl(;e ii». And Samuel piaved uato the Lord. And the i.onl said uuto s>aiouel, Ufurkeo unto tlie roice of tlie people. it) all tliul tti«v CKiy uiilolbee ; fortliev have not reject^ lliee, but tliey have rejected me, that i nhould not roign over them ;" 1 Sam. TJii. 6, 7. The law, therefore, in the seventeenth chapter of Deuteronomy, tnust l)e looked upon, not as a com- nand, nor hardly aa a peruti&siou, to choose a king; * for if ihey had supposed it to amount even to a permiBsion, uo doubt they would have alleged it to Saniuel ; nor is it easy to •ee how " their wickedncu woiUd then have been so great in making a king," aa it is represented to be. It miut tw eon- aideted, therefore, rather sth a restraining law, that in etum they would have a king, it shouki be under Huch limltatiana aa Ood then pruscribed. which are Lhe eigiit following: —

1 at. That the choice of the pL-raon to be their king God would reserve to bimsdf. They must Dot say, " 1 wiU itet a king over lue, like as all the nations that are abuut me; but thou ahalt in any wine act him king over thee, whom the Lord thy God shall chooAc;" Deut.xvii. 14, 16. Accordingly be appointed Saul, by lot, tt) Ih; ihrir (irst king, 1 Sam. x. 21 ; Uid David, by naiu(«, to be their second king; I Sam. xvi. 12, He hkewise chose Solomon to be David'a succeseor, 1 Chran. xxviii. 6; and. al\er hiui. he made the kingly governiuent hereditary m David'^ family; I Kings ii. 4. Nevt^rtht-leaa. tills divine choice and appointment only restnxined the people frum making any other person king than him whom God had oonunHiMJ ; but it did nut actually invest him with the regal authority; LliuT.wasdonebyaaactarthe[H!ople.t Thus. after jUod hod appointed David to be king, in token of which h« fhui been anointed by Samuel, I Sam. xvi. 1^; yet the men ofJudah anointed him king over the houae of Judali, whereby tliey declared tJieir concurrence, and acceptance of him for their king; 2 Sam. u.4. And upon the death of Solomon,

■ AbuUavt oMkw w««ni )tMli«tous atacmiioni, lo *huw it was w cmnaund, in hi* DitMrtMwo above quowd. p. 4^6, et Mq.

t Per " pcosre rvgvm,** inquit AbnrbaDcl, iiildliifitur l-jui caaniniu<* [fV populum; «d «l*ctio diviDa tuiB Aiii par pnpfaMaa, Badiante MOdionc Ataibuiel, Du*eii. ui, p. 4SI. id ntccm Bujooif. DMen. FU- Jabg. Thwloc edU. Bw\. IM3.

I

tu

[book I.

thauj;h dip crown was ihvn liirreflitnry. ''nil iKraet enmc tu Shechem to make hU son Reliolioatn king;" 1 Kiiig» xii. I.

'2d\y. The king must bo a oaUvo IsraoliU*. not ■ Ueallicn, nor a Prcwulyte. " One from aiuon|^ thy brethren ulialt thou wl over th*fe ; thou niayvst not »el a nUanger over thee, who u not thy brother;" Deut. xvii. 14. 16. It may naturally be inquired, what occasion was there for thiu hmitntion, when God hud reserved the choice uf the person to hioueir. I answer, more eflectually to unit£ the people against any foreign invader, uiid any one who might attempt to seir.e the crown. The Mi»hna retaten,* that when king Agrippu. an Idumeun proaelyte. met with this text, as he wa« rending in piibhc. he burst into ti-ani, because he vinh not of the itced of Israel. The people, however, encouraged him, crying uat, " Feur nut, Agrippn. thoti nrt our brother;" probubly be<:aiiaf the rhildn-n of Eimu, from whom the Idumeansore deiicended, ure culled iii Deuteronomy the brethren of the Jews ; I>«uC. it. 4.

3dly. The king was not to multiply horses; and i% par- ticularly forbid, UtereforL', sending to Egypt for them, Duut. xirii. 16, where was the chief breed of those animoU in (hat part of the world. The Egyptian cavalry, which invaded Judea in the reign of Kehoboam, constated of twelve hundred chariots, and sixty thousand liursemen ; 2Chran. xii. 2, 3. The reason uf the king's being prohibited to multiply horws hath been commonly Uiought to be, tu restrain htm from aflect- ing unnece&aary pomp, pxpeninvc to himself, and burdensome to his people. Ifso. Solomon wasegrcgiously guilty of trans- gressing this law, who had hordes brought out of Egypt, 1 King8x.28; Bnd,arconlin[: to the account in the l-'ir^t Book of Kings, li ad forty thousand stjilU of horses for hitt ehanotH. and twelve thousand honwinen, 1 Kings iv. 26 ; or, according to the lower account in Chronicles, four thousand stalls for horses stHl chariots, and twelve thousand horitcnmn, ^Cliiun. ix. 2£. Perhaptt these two accounts are best recoiKiltd, by allowing ten hones to each stall, meniionc<l in Cbronicleii. Or. the word Bigiiifying oitJier stable or stall, in Chronicles it may mean liie fonnttr, in Kings, the latter.f

* Uiib. ill Sou, Mra ds uKoit silultmi wspKM. cap. vii. Mel. vtii- «lii Sarsahosii, wm, ui. p. MH. t Siockii CIsTU inisrb.

rttAP. iv.]

LAWS ABOVT KtNOS.

Ti5

Or. Warburtoii, in his Divine L^Blion of Moses, liuppoMa il wu the true nnd sole dcHign of this law to forbid the Jcwa ihe uae of cavalry in their armieB, which, he saya, God did on purpose to make it manifest that he protected llint natron hy a specia] providence.* If kg, Solomon does not seem to havi3 TioUted this law so ^roMly ae hath been commonly ttnagined ; for though he kept such a inuhitudu of chariots for slat«r and had twelve thousand horMmen for his life-guard, yet itdoea oot appear that be had any cavalry designed for war-

4thly. The king in forbidden " muUipIying; wive^i to him- self, that bin heart turn not away." Deut. ivii. I" ; the most natural exposition of which law is, Uiat itproliibits polygamy, or haviutr more wives than one. For it is not here said. " He shall nut greatly multiply," as it is in the next clanse concerning silver and gold, but simply. " he shall not mul- tiply." The rabbies, indeed, enlarge the number of wives al- lowed the kinf^ to eighteen, and understand the law as only forbidding his having more.t which tht-y atU'^mpt to ground on David's having six wires, a list, of whom we have in the Second Book of Samuel, chap, iii, 'Z — 6, compared with what llic prophet afterward telU him, that if he had not ultendtMi God. he " would moreover have given him such and such things." chap. xii. 8, which they interpret of twice as many wivns more, in all eighteen.^ And, in their opinion, no king should have a grenter number than God would have allowed David. Solomon, without doubt, heinously transgressed this bw, who bad seven hundred wives and three hundred con- cubines; t Kings xi, 3. And tlic- s:id vHect was, wliat this law was intended to prevent, that they " turned away his heart from God."

Stilly. The king is also forbid "'^eatly to multiply to him- ■elf silver and gold;" Deut. xvii. 17. This Solomon did in a n>markal)le manner ; fur it is said, that " the weight of gold

* S«rmt> (w, tnquil AlMrbsncl. ngeni nhi non detHTr miillipiicarT equos »« usm i«l HiB ««l Bliuntn; fteque oonftdcre luir mulliliulini n potmiiK, non M|iiu el «a)uitibit* twiPCnMi*, «vd untnm suain Adncum debera e0« Denm. Ubi mpra, p. 440.

- i Mbh. Ssnhtdnit, cap- >l (SCL (v- ion. iv. p. H7, edit Snnnhus, d 0«tnir. in exccrput Coceeu, csp. ii. MCt. nil.

1 R. *Hr. lie BinvHOTS in Mitb. ctpil» nipn chato, p. lie.

i2

IIS

JRWISH ANTIQVtTIB*.

[book I.

thttteame to him in one y«ar was «ix hundred, threescore, aod six talents, liesidcs what li« received froin the merchaiitmeiiii and in perticuUr from the traffic of the spice merchanu, at from the king» of Arabia, and from the govemora of oountry ; and that, besidn a vast quHtiUty of targata shields, all of beaten gold, and a throne overlaid with gold^ ail his drinking vesseU, and ail the vetfsi'ls of the Ituuae of tl foreflt of lA'baiiun, were of tiun (uecioiLs mctul ; kdver beiiig u .IcruBaleoi. in a manner, na plenty as atones, and tittle esteeni« in hiadaya;" I Kings x. 14 — 27. Notnithittandini; no par-^ tictdftr renaon is given for this prohibition of nmltiptyingsilvc and gold, we may eaaily conceive the design of it was, partly to prevent Uie bing'aoppressing the people with taxes, in ordei to enrich hiniaelf, as eeema to have been done by Rehoboani^ whoae treasurer the people, therefore, atoned, I Kings xii. II nnd partly to restrain him from luxury, the common t-'tfect ricbea ; le«t the king's example altould debauch and enfeebl the nation, and prov<* its ruin, aa the wealth, and rona«<|uenl luxury of the Persians. prove4l the dcatruction of their eropir#. ' Hie rttbbiea, indeed, observe, that this law forbids only the king'a multi|>lvin^ ^old and silver to himself, or to hitt own' pmate cotient, but nut to the pubhc treasury, or for national' exigencica.*

nthly. The king is enjoined to write for hiniaelf a copy the law in a book, out of that which is before the prints Levitea, Deut. xvii. IH; that iv, from the authentic copy kepi in the aanctnnry. Interpreters differ about the meaning Ihe word rcitia mhtuir. which we render a copy. The venty tmiiHlate it ro S^irtpofOfttov. and the Vulgate dcittfrona-^ tnium, thai translation generally following the vention of thi f^eventy ; from whence some have imagined that thu king was' obliged to transcribe only the book of Deuteronomy .+ Mon* tanua rcndera it dupium, which version agree* with Mai-' mOQtdee'a interpretation of ttiis Inw, that "the king was toll write the book of the law for himself, bexide^t the book thaH waa left him by htM father; and if his father bad \efi him none, or if that were lost, he was io write him two booka of the :

* MainoB. do Hagibu*. cap. iii. lact. tt.( Midu. Stnh«in«, Mp. Mrt. ■«■; M MaioMo. m loc. turn- k«. p. Sl8» adiL Samhua. t Vid. AhwWiwI. CooiauMU. in Uk. uw OM«n. ubi aupta* p. ill

CIIAr. IV.]

LAWS ABOUT KINCli.

tI7

law ;* fhe out- he wa» to keep iti liU archives, ihe other wu iHrt to defMirt from him, iinle«» wlieii he went to his timme, or Ui the bath, M- to a pltce where readiojB; would he iticau- venieot. If he went to war, it accompanied him ; if he sat in jadgment, h. was to be by him."t But the word does not im> port any mora than a sn^e exemplar or copy4 Joehua i» nojd to have engraved vn the ftlotics. which be erected on Mount Rbal. a copy of the htw, mtei3 miihne, a second, of which the autograph was the firat.^ The deeigti of the pre- cept was, undoubtedly, to riret the divine laws more firmly in tiie memory of the king*, of which, and of tlieir obligations to i^mnre Uwn, they became, throogh the neglect of thia pre- cept, go ignorant in the days of good king Josiah, that h« was strangely surprised at what be hoard read out of this book of tlio law,|| when it was found in the t£mpl«, after he had rtngnod about eighteen years; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 1B» al«eq.

7thly. The king v.-*xi bound to govern by law : for it ia en- joined him, that he read in thin copy of tiie law nil the days of his life, that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to kpf-p all the words of ihift law and tliese statutes, to Ho ihem ; Oout. xvii. 1!>. InKtend of niuking his own will his law. as the niHtobite monarchft of the I^ast generally did, he was to nil(' iirconiing to the law which God had given b)- Moses, When iSamael, therefore, told the periple ihc manner. OBS.'O

* Urn WW likeniv ifae opinioo vf nuuiy oiJ)ct Jewoh docwn- Vid. CarpsiHi.AnBot.iid Sdiickanl. Jus. Rrg. p. 113.

t Df lt«gitxi*, l(b. iii. leoLL

I iVnd so \\w SliJina undMrnuids it,Suibedria, cap. ii. sect. iv.

( Vtd Ix-idccier. Not- ad Maimon. de R*phiu, lib. ii. sect i.

i ll 19 iW opibion of AbafbsMl, thai ibi* book wni the autognph <rf MiMea. wlucb Da doabl «nu a Ammtrj lliu wouU occasion equal [dMaim and torprue. To coafirm this opinion, Lnndau otncrvea Uia( m^ft fAoroA, haraiK Uw Us mpbatic pnfiacd iu % Kiug* xxii. 1 1, ngnifieUi iliai xery faocA «f Uw Uw whivli mo rnvia nCO 1^3 ^'<dh Motth, by iha hand oT AloMM. sa II u Mprwaed m lb« |mr^«l place in C'l'r.iciicl», -^hith Dr. Kei»- nicoil obocrro, u a pluuo wliich only occur* ilnini, ajjd noiurallj mean* one pameular MS,, oamrfy, Uh- (m([Jnal. LeujJ. IliiMo? Hri«»o. mixt DIaaM. sxvt mcs. av. p. 175. adil Si KmnicoU'a 9«mim1 D^trntl 9d ibc Hab. Tm\, p. 100. 300. Sm alio l^eland'a Anavrw to Chnatiaai^ a* < >ld uthaCrratioa. n>I. ii- chap. iv. p. 12»— 136, Dublin «diL 1733.

118

JBWIHH ANTIQVITIVS.

iBtHlfC I.

ntfuA/'a/.of the king that should rei^n over thetn. 1 Snm.viii- 1 1. dcecribiog u most arbitrary- and tymniucal one, wbu woald take their oons, and appoint them for himsetf, for his chnriota, &c., ttc must not tinderatnnd him here, as some do, \o Iaji down the rightful nuthority of the king<if iHmeJ, hut only tlw-j practice of the arbltmry monarchs around them (for tlicy had desired to have a kini; like the nei<:hbouniit: nations, ver. 5},\ in order to divert them from no injmlu'iuus uiul ilt-advined^ a projecL* Accordingly, DDsro miahjmt \s> better rendercdj manner iit our English rer&ion, thaD^/us in the Vulgate and! ^Kawfta in the Scptutigint. In some other places the word] aignifleft merely a manner or cuMom, without implying anyl legal right. Tlius Joseph interprets the dream of Pharaoh *i butler, that he should again deliver the cup into his suvereign'sl head, aAer the" former manner," when he wasinoflice; Qrnli xl. 13. Again. David in said to have destroyed all the inbwj bitanta of the ptace^^ on which he made inroads, while he< with Achish king of Gath. lest any of thcni iihould report. So ilid David, and bo will be " his manner," all the time that ho dwelleth in the country of the Philistines; 1 Sam. xxvii. 11. Nay. tlieword ia nsed even for a rery corrupt and illegal cuM torn : aJKl " tlie prieetfl' custom with the people was." as expnwaiou is in relation to a very unjustiliable practice Eli'asons; 1 Sam. ii. 13.

That the kini; was bound by law, app«ars from the story of Ahah, who destn^d to purchaM^ Naboth's vineyard; yet be- cause the law forbad the alienation of Inndit from one tribe or family Id nnnlher, he could not obtain it. till he had got Nalwth condemned and executnl for btaHphemy and treaiton, whereupon his Cbtate became forfeited to tlie crown; or the king, however, tteized it ; 1 Kings xxi. 1 — 16. From hence it appears, that the Hebrew monarch was only God '• viceroy, or lieutenant, governing in all re«pecta by his laws, which he fiMld not alter, under pretext of amending or improving, nor ■broguic or repeal on account of any pretended or appnr- hcmled inconvenience arising from them ; and in mattcm of importance, when the law was not clear and certain, be waa

* Thn M lh«' nptnimt n( Ahmihuip}, mhn r\\talr» mih apfttobiuoa ill* fbUowiof decnion nf RabN JrltuHa : " Itta (<!*< jure rl judicm ngs*) non furnnti dicu, aui md m>» penmcheitndaA." Ubi nipra, fk MA.

niAP.TT.] INAVOrRATOX OP RIVCS.

\W

tidi to enact and determine by his owu authority, but to coit- MiH thr oracte, or God himself.

Sthly. The kiftg ia charged to he humble, and to gorem his subjects with lenity and kindness, not as slaves, but a« brethren, Deut. xvii. 20. Thun David, addreasing; himself to bis subjects, styles them his brethren, as well aa his people; I Cbron- xxviii. '^. The tirst Clinsti;iii t-mperorK imitated thiii cjcaiuple of the Hebrew kiiig« ; particularly Constanttuu the Great, who, in hia epistle to the peo|^e of Antiocb, styles them his brethren, whom he wa« bound to luve.* And he concludes his letter to Kiidobius with these words, u GtiK <n BuK^vXaitH, uSiA^t tryenrirri, " May God preserre you, beloved brother. "f Other inslimces of the like Kort may Ix? found in Euwbitis's Ecclukiustical History,^ and in hi* Lite of Cou- stantine.^

Having considered the form of the kingly goveniment, we proceed to the riteit of inauguration, by which the person whom God had appointed to that office was actually invested wiUi the royal dignity- First, lie H'as anointed. Godwin, foUowing the talmudi- cal rabbies,|| aMerts, that all kmg» were not anointed, but those only in whom the succession was broken ; and tlien tliu lifSL of the family was anointed for bis socceseors. except m cases of disseosion , when thvre wai* required a renewed unc* tioa for the confirmation of his authority. They say, tliere- fore. Solomon, as well as his father David, was anointed, 1 Kings i. 3^. tiecauM* of the dispute between Adouijah and him, concerning the succession to the crown ; and likewise Joasb, the son of Ahaziah, 2 Kings xi. 12, because the suc- ceaiion bad been interrupted by AthalJah's usurpation. But tliii opmioo has no Butficient foundation in the sacred history ; on the contrary, it seems more probable, tliat all kings were

* Emcb. (le Vil Coiutani. Mb. iii. cap. h.

t Ibid. cap. Ixi.

] Lib, %, cap. V. ci vii.

) Lib. It. cap. siri. nt lib. in. txp. tx

I Msimea. <1^ Regibtu, cap. i. secL x. sil. el Comment m Mi^D. lit. CbtnlhoU), cap. i.; «t Daitetwr. in «nndcm loc. ton. v. p. 237. edit. Sii- ■■■hiia Sm tati(aoiii«> out of lli« Talmud, oud other authon, in Sdden, df imotmm. m Punutoai. lib. n. cap. n. apud Open, voL ti. totn. iii- p- t9i,

in.

190

JCWIBM ANTigCITIK*.

r»ooii I.

aaoinifld ; becaoM king, and the ■ooinled. veem in the Tol-'j lowing paMMges to be Mynooymoiu terms: " He abiJI gi** ■mtmth onto his king, and rxall the horn of his anoinled/'i 1 a^m. ii. 10; and ntntin, " David KAir) utitn him," that is, la^ Uio AiBBlolute who inloniicd him that he had killod Sanl> " ti DW wftit Uiou not afr&id to stretch forth thy faaad to desirof tha ixml's aaonitecl ?" 2Saia. i. J4; «nd, in hit lameniatioa on this occsAion, be hath tboK expreasioni, " The tfaicld of thfr^ nighty is viUly caet away, th« shield of Saul, as though he< had not fie«n anoinl^d with oil;" ver. 21. The«« LiHt wonli lose in a manner all thetr emphasis, aupposiog that no kinf ware anointed except the linil oi a family, or only in chm Lha nf^bi of succeasion to the crown was uncertain. Nay, it^ should aeain from thia pasaage. that thoae kinga whooe dgbt; of Muccoasioa was (toabtTuI, which had occasioued their being aooiotad, wen on tJiia supposition luore sacred than othara. Farther, wv read that Jehoohaz, the ion of J<Miiali, when h« was mad** king in his faiher'a stead, was anointed, 2 Kinga xxiii. 'M. iliou^h thfre does not appear to hare been any. doubt or dispute abont the succeMiujn.

The llobrew doctors r*;presenC it to be the peculiar pri vilo^ of the kinga of the faiiidy of David to be anointed with the ■ama holy oil which was used in the consecration of the high* priest; and tell u«, thai the kingn of the ten tribes were •nointad with coininon oil.* But (his opinion is hardly to be reconciled to a psMage in the l>ook of Kxodns. where the nae of the huiy oil iv appropriated to tJie consecroiiun <if Aaron. ■nd his Hons, and the aiKiinting any other person with it ia expressly prohibiivd ; Hxod. xxx. Ill, 32. They pretend. Uiat a diapflDMtiun fur the use of the holy oil. to Buoint the kin^, waa aAerward revaaM to sotuc prophet ; but of (iii» they pro> duce no sort of evideooe. It appears, indeed, that tlie oil with which Solomon was anointed waa taken out oi' the tabcr> nacle; I Kinga i. 39. Rut that might as well Iw common oil, t considerable qiuintity of wbit-h was kept (here fur tlic use of the hunpa, and which /adoc tlte priest might have readier nt hand on this occasion than any other. However, the followit^

* Titmud riiMthmh. rsp- lii. ; *i4. Honing, da ian Hrhnmr li|. en ^ IM. Sm »Uo SehicksMl. dr Jnin Rcfto, cap r iboor. i«- wet. mtu. p.re,TO. sda. CafpNt*. lilMv, 11)74

rttAr. IV.] iNAuawATioN or xifrcs.

paMWgo in the Picalins tsailcgM in fftvnurof thf* opiniotk, that kings werp anointed with the holy oil : " I hflT« found David my nertant : with my holy oil havr I anointed him ;" PiMlm Uxxix. 20. But. as the jicrson there spoken of. under the name of DBvid.* uuduubtedly aiemi!« Christ, to whom uluuo a great part of what lo said in tliat context will agree ; tlteie- fore hy the holy oil mufit be undewtood the influeni^e of the Di»-ine Spirit, which was " given to him without mWRaTC;'* iokn Hi. 34. And ev«n if w« suppose here is an allasion to the anointing' of Dnvid, the Jewiiih king, vet the oil nscd on the occasion might possibly be styled ho)y, not because it was of that peculiar composition prescribed in tbe thirtieth chap- ter of Exodus, but becauae it was typical of the inflaenca of the Holy Spirit.

Wo read of two diflerent sorts of vemels, in which the oil wherewith kings were anointed was contained, tbe one calM "ppafk, which we translate a phial, I Sam. x. I ; the other called pp kertn. a horn, I Kings i. 3D. Concerning the dif- ference between these two vessels there am rarionA conjectures. Some make it to lie In the matter of which they were formed ; apprBbendlng the ID pack vezn made of tnetal. eiltier c;oId or ■Uvcr, and the pp keren of horn. Others pluce the difference in the shape; and tell us, that the P|? ktnn was like a horn, and the ^D pnrk like a bottle. Others conreive th** ditfereiice lay in ihc capacity of ihevemels; and that Oie pTi keren con- tained a lari^r. the 10 pack a smaller quantity. Tlie rabMes make the anointing with the oil out of one or the other of theae ressels, to be ominous of a longer or shorter reign. Accordingly they tell us. that Saal and .leho were anointed out oftiif! '\B pack. 1 Sum. x. 1 ; 2 Rings ix. 3 (!u the former of which text* pa^k IB rendered in oar English vervtion a phial. in the latter, a box), to denote the shortness of their reigns ; hut David and Solomon out of the yyp keren, 1 Sam. xvi. 13, and I Kings i. '.Hi. to denote the long sueeesaion of David's family.'^ Bat these are mere conjecture*.

* II oughl oMulanUji lo tn topwitbwwl bare, ttut Pind, in lh« U«l)nw, ■ifniiti*" » (M'non twloviil, which eraincitUjr agr«C9 \o Ui« Mnsiah.

t U. Darxl Ktnwlit in 1 Ucr is. Sot StAMcard. tk Jwr* fi^fpo, cap i ibcM. IK. |i. 79; Ovnian, tti. CheriOwth Sc« Caqnov. poc (m) in lee. Sckirtuil, ism. ttta*.

123

JBWI»H ANTI9mTttt«<.

I'SOOH'I.

It is farther inquired, whose office and proper hiiftinriw it was to duoint the king ; «ince we read of the ccreniony'i buing p«rforTn«<l by prophets and hy priests: by prophets, u bv Samuel, who anointed Saul and David : and hy one of the sons of the prophi'tH, who wum tient hy Ehsha Ui umiint Jehu, 3 Kings ix. at the beginning: by priests, as by Zadoc, si tiie inautEtimtion of Solomon, and by Jehotada at the coronation of JoiLsh ; 2 KingQ xi. 12. Here some dittlinguifth between private uid public anointing ; the former, they suppose, was lieTore the inauguration. »nd betokened the perMtn's mWanov- nieiit to the throne name time afterward, which, they ny, waii pcHbrtned by a prophet. The latter waa ai the lime of the inauguration ; and Uiis. they say. was perfumied by the priest. HK in the case of Solomon and Joash."

An to the manner of performing this ceremonv. nil the ac- count we have in Scripture ib, tliat tbe oil wns poured npoii the head. When Samuel anomt«d SauJ, he " took a phial of oil, imd poure<l il on Ins head ;" 1 Sam. x. 1 . And when the prophet anointed Jehu, it is said, he poured the oil on his head ; 2 Kings ix. 6. From henco it seems probable, that the kings were anointed in tlie eune plentiful manner as the priests were at their consccratioD ; tbe ointment, or oil, was poured upon the head m such a quantity as to run down upon the beard, and even to the skirts, or rather the collar, of the gar- ment; for «o WHO ^D>l7y gnal'pi midtiotfmiv means in the following passage of the Hsalmist, " It," that is, brethren's dwelling together in unity. " is like tlie preciouit ointment upon the head, that run down ujton the Ward, even Aaron's beard, tliat went down, gnal-pi nuddothmv, to the skirlii, or the collar, of his garments," Pmilm cxxxtii. 2; pi signifymg the hole in the roid^t of the rt4>e of the ophod through which the head was put, and which was bound about, that it mitrht nut be rent; Exod. xxxix. 22, 23. The Jewish doctortk, however, infonu us of a difierence between the manner of anointing a king and a priest ; that the prieal waa anointed in the form of a Greek Chi, or St. Andrew's eross ; and the king in the form of a circle round his head rf and likewise, that

* Vid. Scaochi Mynihccium. iiL csp. xlix. 1. p. 1060, tt loq. edtt. An- WA. 1701. f ObwLu ds Bartinats* ci MaiitKm. m Mithu. lii. Cbehlfeoiiit rap. t

ctni*. iv.J iNAveev'ATioit or riivcs.

133

the kiaj^ must be anointed in the open air. and near a fooQ- tain; which they ground upon the history of Solomon's being brought to GihoQ, which was a fountain, or brook, nenr Jero- Balem. aud there anointed by Zadoc; 1 Kings i. 38.» But from that particular circumstauce in Solomon's inauguration, I see no reason to conclude it to have beeu a law for all suc- ceeding king^ to be anointed at fountains. The talmudists indeed, And a mystery in the kingn being anointed by a foun- toin, as if it were intended to aignily the desired perpetuity of hiB kingdom, or that it might continue like a fountain, which runs perpetually, and is never dry-t

We have ouly one remark more to make on this head : and that is, that the cufitom of consecrating of any ihiog to God by a profusion of oil upon it, appears to have been very an- cient, from the inst,tncc of Jacob's anointing the pillar at Beth-cl; (icn. xxviii. IS. But when it began, and how it was first introdncefl, we cannot so macli as guess, any farther than that probably it was by a diviue institution. We find it iu use. through the whole Mosaic dispeu^ation, in Uie dedication both of men aud things to the immediate service of God. It wta deaigDcd as emblematical of the giftii and graces of the Spirit of God, which arc therefore expressed by unction in the New Testament; I John ii. 20. 27. And as Christ excelled nil othorf! in these gifli* and graceii, he was eminently called mfO MaMiach, at Me&sias, from narO maafiadi. to anomt. Wliich title is also given, in a lower sense, to tlie pciest. Lev. iv. 3. and also to the kingA of Israel, I Sam. xii. 3. o.

We proceed now to the second ceremony at the inaugura- tion of a king, which was, crowning him. There is a reference to it in these words of the Psalmist, "Thou preventcst him," that is, the king, " with the bleasings of goodness: thou set- test a crown pf pure gold on his head ;" P&alm xxi. 3. Aud

urn. T. p. 2»T, edit. SuRnku. Sm pusagM gf oth«t aulhoo in Seldeu, da SucecH. in Pootiftcst. lib. iL cap. ix. spud O^tn, wl. ii. uno- iii. p. 193—195.

* \*id. Msimon. de Regibui, e«p. i. ftm;i. li., and i ramarfcablo pBNSgv out of ihe Jeranlem ud Bst^loni^ Talraud, apud Schickard. Jut Rafiun Ifrbnor. : and Cupaovii nom, p. 71, T-j, «]ii, Ijps. 1874.

t IV Talmud Kfened to Bbon; uu\ Itailiag and Abarboiicl in 1 Kntgt 1.39; with other rabbinical commfeBtalan, spud Carpsov. notas, ub4 supn.

124

ISH ANTIQUITIK*.

I BOOK l<

we read expmsly of its being performed at the innuguration of kinfif Joasb ; 2 Kings xi. 1 '2. What the fonn of the royal crown was. we do not preirjid to determine; only obaerving, that the word ~U) nezer, by which it is expr<>a«e(l, being used for the high-prieat's crowo, Exod, xxix. {i. which wa« mtniy a. fillet or ribbaud bound round the head, willi a plaie of gold on Uio front of it, Exod. xxviii. 3<>, 37; it in probable the royal crowTi was much of the same shape, or liki' the diadem which we see on the heada of the ancient Roman kings on their medaU. It Memo to have been the castom of tlie Jew ish kingR, an well as those of the neighbouring nations, to wear their ermm oonatantly when liny were dressed. King Saal had his cnmn on when be was slain in the battle uf tiiiboa. '2 Sam. i. 10; and tlie king of the Ammoniiea, when tie beaded his anny in war ; for when David bad redaced Rubbah, the royal city, he took the king's crown from his head, and pat icon hift own; 2 Sam. xii. 30. From this custom it may rcnsonitbly he inferred, (hst the ancient crowns were much loss in size and weight than those which nre now used by the European khiga. Yet the crown of the kmg of the Ammo- nites, Just mentioned, is said to " weigh ataleot of gnid, with the preciouB etom-fi." utn tapra. Now a talent being reckoned to be one hundred and twenty-live pounds, such an enormous load on the head no man can be supposed to have carried, as a part of hii4 ordinary dress. Bochart apprebcod*, with great probability, thtt the word hpmo mhkkat denotes, not the weight biit the value of the crown;* for though the verb Vpc xhahtl, in the Hebrew, tike peadfre in the Latin, relnted on^inally to weight : by which, tjcfore the invention of coins, metals were exchanged in traffic; yet, as we hnvc shown in our lectures on mednls, this word eanie aTlerward to be applied to the payment of money, when the custom of weighing it was laid a^idu. Ttius the Septuugint ren- ders ^pP shnkal by rrfinf. estimare, in the 6Ay-flfUi chapter of fsaiiih and the second verse; and accordingly Ihe noun ^pCTl tnuhkal muy properly denote, not the weight of the crown bat its value, by reason of the jewcU U)at were act in tt. Our tianalatora, it aeems. with several other leantad oaeii, •nppOM an tna/i^e nnmen in the t«xt; it bring in the He- * lliem. pan I lib. tl. esp. xnnriU.

DNAH.IV.J tNAUOUSATIOK OP CINOS.

brew mp* ptn veehen jokrait, and a precious stone ; which, however, the Jews inturprfiL more Ularally, of cue jewel ouiy; iuiU this, Kabbi Kimchi tells us, wu a magnet, by meaos of winch this weighty cruwu was su supported iu the air tui to be no load to the man that wore it. But the conceit, of a mag- net i beuig attructed by the air, ii a piece of phikmophy wortliy only of a Jewish rahbi. Jonephua says, this jewel wai aaar- dotiyx :* which nolioii, Bochart conjectures, might ariiefrom the ancient JewB pfaiying, iu their manner, with the phrase DsVd mcy, y.notereth maicam. the crown of the king* The word D3^Q nuiiciiiH liavui^ tlin Kuiue letters wiih Djho mUcom, the name of the god of the Ammonites, they made the ex- pnsBion to fti(^ify the crown of that god, who i» otherwise called Moloch: aod Moloch, it ^ecnui, or Molocas. i» the Eastern name of the sardonyx; for Epiphauius.'t speaking of the BurdiiM, adds, tan St koa nXXoc (Ai^oc) SapSawvC, oc Ka- Xbtoi MoAo\e?4

The third ceremony at th« inauguiution of a kmg was the ki8B of homage, which (iie Jews call the kiss of majesty. With respect to Saul we are informed, that "Samuel look a phial of oil. and poured it on his head, and kitsedhim;" Ibom. X. 1. Thtv ceremony i» probably alluded to in the following {UMMge of the Psalniiat, " Kiiutheson, lest be be angry,'* &c. Psnim ii. 12; thntix. acknowledge him aa your king, pay him homage, and yield him subjection.

Fourthly. The acclamations of the people attended Uia cMiomoay of inangaration. Thui». ui the case of Saul, we are nrfbiined. that " all the people shouted and said, God save the king;" 1 Sam, x. '^. And when Zadoc anointed Solo- inou, " they blew the tniinpet and said, Uod sure king So- lomon ;" 1 Kings i. 39.

U may be proper niso to mention under this head, the royal robes, which, probably, were put on the king at lus coronation. Tbttw, nu dnubi, were very rich and splendid, aa may be coh- fllnded fnun our Saviour's declsring. in oMi-T lo set forth the bMaiy which Uod had unparted to the hlic» of the Held, that

* AnHq. lib. vii. cap- rii, in Ane. edit. Haverc.

f Ut duoAxim Ooanil* i» V«u Aanni*. cap. t. apud Optn^ ton. ti. p. tU, 236, «ilil. Petav. CoUm. 1682- t Sm Boebtfi. HiSfos. pan it. liK t. cap. tU.

12C

JEWISH A1

"even Solomou, in all his ^lon-, wa« nut nimyetl like oiie of Iheaa;" Matt. rt. 2i). TIiib alluHioii ts the nioru uppoaite, it', as Joeephus saith. SoJomon was usually clothed in white.* And on thia auppoeition, it is probable this wan the colour of tlie royal robes of bis Kucce»80ni. But it being likewiive the colour of the priestA' garments, the difference between them munt be supposed to lie in the richness of the sliiH' they were made of. Upon this notion, that ifae ancient Jcwiftli king^ wore white ^micnts, the rabbieit call persons of di^tinf^ished birth and high niiik D^l^n c/tortm. uf/mti, in oppofiitiun to those of obftciure birth and mean condiUon, whom they caJI 0*3*ttn cfias/iuchiitt, Ifjiebroti, ubscuri. To tin* dietinctioii St. Jameti is supponed to allude, chap ii. 2, when he Mtith, if there come into your assembly a man iv ta^t Xn/twpm, which some render, in n white garment ; anH a poor inan tv Nr^$pi pvwapa, in a dark or dirty one. Thirf cnricisni. however, wants o better support than the opinion of Josephus and the rabbies conceraiog the colour of the robes of the Jewisli kingsi it being certain that the word Xa^n-poc is applied by the Gr«ek wntera to any gay colour. Thus Plutarch saith.t thai weak eyes are offended. irpoc mrav roXaforpav. And Xenophoii npplieA the word to such as are clothed in purple, or who are adorned with brnceletti and jewels, and splendidly dre^scd.^ In the book of the Kcvelalion, XafiwpoQ is used tu signil^ the bhglituess or splendour of the morning star. Rev. xxii. 1^; and Ukswise, in general, kucIi things as are pleasant and ngree&ble to the sight. Thus in the prophetic doom of the great city Babylon, it is said, " all things which were daiuly and goodly, ruAfird^, icat raXaftvpa, are departed from thee," Rcv.xviii, 14; that is, tliu things which i3t. John elwrwhere expresses by *' the lust of the flesh, and the lost of the eyes;" 1 Juhnii. I'i. Ourauthor's conjecture, tliert;furo, that the Ro- man soldiers putting a purple, aud Herod awliite, gamivut on Chriat. when in derision they clothed him as a king, was in conformity to the customs of their resjiective countries, is very pretty and ingenious, but not sntHciently »>upported ; it being far from certain that white was tlie royal colour amongst

* Aatiq. lib. viti. cap. vii, sect. iii. lom. i. p. 440, edit. lUverc.

t Ciut. m SuphsDO. _

I yiopmA. Hb. ii. p. 1 15. « 1 17, sdii. lluich. irSB.

CHAP. IV.} ITAtl AMD ORANDBVB OP KIVC5.

127

iKe JuwB. Sotuethiuu, however, concerning the ceretnonwd used at the Lnauj^ralion of their lung», in the latter ages of their |>ol)ty, luay be cunjocluxed with pn^bihty ftoiu the mock ceremoiiieji which were paid to our blessed Saviour ; see Man. xxvii. 39.

It may nbt be improper lo add a few words concerning th« Mate iind gnindeiir of the Jewish nionnrchs : which consitited, partly, in the prufnund res|>ecl that was paid then) : of which we hiive many iDStancee in their history; and, portly, in their uttandaata and ^tii-dti ; pHrttciilurlv the Cheretliites and Pe- lethitev, of whom we have frequeut mention m the builurieH of David and Solomon. That they were soldient, appears from ihcir making part of David's army, when he marched out of ■Irruiuilem on occasion of Absalom's conspimcy.tfSam.xv. 18; iind hkewiae when they were sent againiM the rebel Sheba, the SOD of Uichri ; chap. xx. 7- That they were a diatinct cor]is from Uie common soldiera is evident from their having a pe- culiar conimuiider, luid not bemg under Joub, the general of the army ; '2 i^um. viii. IQ. 18- tliey seem, tlierefore. to have been the kinj^'s body-guard, like the Pnetorian band among theRnmanH. TlieClierethiies were originally Philititinea(8ee 1 Sam. XXX. 14, imd \(i, compared, and Zcph. ii.6), who were skilful archers ; and it is therefore supposed, that after the Isnelitett hud ttufiured au much by the Philistine archers at the fatal battle of Gilboa, I Sam. xxxi. 3, Datid not only took care to have his people instructed in llic use of tltc how, '.JSnm.i. 18, bat having made peace witlt ihc Philistines, hired a body of these archers (it may be with a view of in- strticting his own people), and made them his guards. With these were joined the Pelethites ; who are supposed to have been native IsraeliteK, for we find two of tlie name of Peleth among the Jewish families ; one of the tril>e of Reuben, Numb. xvt. I ; anotlier of the tribe of Judah, 1 Chron.ii.33. The Chaldec Paraphrase every where calls the Cberelhites und PeletliitPtt, archers und slingera. Their number may pr^ibubly he gathered from tlie targets and nhields uf gold, which Solomon made fur his guards, which were hve hun- dred ; see 1 Kings x. lf>, 17, compared with 2 Chron. xii. »— II.

A* an article of thu state and magnificence of the Jewish

128

[nook 1.

kiogs, it nmy be |)roper tu mention SdoiQon'K ruyal tlironv. which was raued uq six steps, adorned witJi the images of lions, and orwlaid with ivory and gold ; 1 Kings x. 18 — 20.

The last hoDoui** paid the lung were at his death. It ia said, the royal coqise was c&rried by nobles to the sepulchre, though it were at a very considerable distance.* Howerer this be, we rtad of public mourning observed for good kings : 2 Chron. kxxt. 24 ; eee also Jcrem. xxu. 18; and xxxiv. 5. Yet. notwithstanding this royal state and grandeur, tliL-y were only (Jod's viceroys, bound to govern according to the statute Uw of the land, which tliey, as well an their subjects, wer« Mquind lo ob«y. The rabbies tell us, that their violation of •ome lava was punished with whipping by ordpr of the San- hedrim ; on account which ia bo utterly improbable, especially lUi not a Hint^le iustunre can be produced of ihit) piiniHhiiiL'iit being intlicted, Lliut it would not deserve to be mentioned. wen it not espoused by such leumed nieu as Selden.t Schick- ud^and Grotius.^ Besides what Imth beruobaervcd againsi thia notion by Leusdcit^l and Carp/.oviuii,^!' I appreheud 1 hara rendered it at least proboble, that the Sanhedrim, to whom the labbies ascribe Huch ejitraordinaty powers, did not exist till the time of the Mut'cobees.

* Schicksrd. Jus U«gium, «sp- vi. ; tfaeor, xxx. p. 415^417, edit. C«r|n»«. UptiK, 1674.

f S«Mnt. d« SyDvdr. lib. fi. c«]t. h- M<cl. v. Sfud Opem, vol. i- lont. p. 1437, llMMjiib aA«n««ld. bsvinu r«cttr4 ibe wipuneMs on bodi ndcit Iw ■xprMMib huMslf Euon dmibilUlj', lib. iii. cap- ix. kcl v. in fine.

I SciiickAnl- il« Jure Rcgiv, vap. ii. theoc. f u. p. 141, I43,vd>l. Carpio*. i On>L Jg Juk Belli vt Pucit, lib. i. ca|>. iii. wci. %t. 2, p. 7P. 90, €dli.

GroDDT. llitgrv, com. IdSO. To sccviint hr ihti Aagclhboii, he lappoen h was not inflin«d on die kin; by any odwrs, u ■ puniiluMBt ; boi wu • vebintsfy iuAictwo oE his ovm. u a lokn of his pcaiMOM. But ilii* n oat afiaeshle lu Uie repnuuiution given by Qw lUfamw docum.

II Lnisden. ritilolof. Ifcbrvo num. di»en. uv. wet. i. p. 107 — 149, fdil. kcuikI. I'lttsjML mm.

f Not. sd Schlckvd, loc. niprs dui

CHAPTER V.

or THR IIIIIM-PRIGSTS, PBIESTS, LRVITES, ANO NP.TniNIMS.

With respect to the priests, we propose to inquire, 1st. What iu>rt.of oiKcers id the Hebrew conimonweullli thoy were: aotl, 2dly. To whom it appertiiinod to exccale iliat office- Our first incjuiry i&, wh»t sort of ofliccrs the pricslswcrc, who ftre called in the Hebrew 0*3nz cahanim. The reason ofthiv inquiry in, because we ftntl in Scripture the title rohaaim applied to th« officers of state, ixn well us to tlie miniaterK of the sanctuary. Thus, in the Second Book of Samuel. David's BOAS ore flftid to have been cohauim: '2 Sam. vtii. 18. That thay were not ministers of the sanctuary id certain, because they were of the tribe of Judah, not of Levi, to which tribe the ecclesiastical ministry was by tlie \av expressly hmiled. Their being called evJioittm, therefore, con mean no other than a« our tranelators rundet the word, chief rulers, or principal ufHcvrs of state. And so, indeed, this title seenu to be explained in th« parallel pluce in Chronicles, where the sons of David are said to have been l^on t^^ o^JSiKin harisk- oitmi Irjiuih tmattnttek, primi ad mauitin ffgis, " chief about thekin;;;" 1 Chron. xriii. 17. Thus also Ira. the Jnirite, is called 'r>ni pa eok^n /^^JJitvid, which our translators render. " chief ruler about Da\ id ;" 2 Sam. \x. 26. But more com- nonly the tide eohanim is given to the minister of the sanc- tuary, who offered sacrifices, and other ivay* officiated in the public worship. Hcnco arises that uncertainty, whether Potiphcrab and Jethro, the former the father-in-law of Jo- s«ph. the latter of Moses, were ecclesiastical orcivd persons; which our translators have exprcsMd by calling them priests in the text, and prince in the margin : Gen. xti- 46; Exod. ii. 16. The true leason of the different application of the •vord

130

JKWISH AMTlQUtTlkX.

[buok

coAanrm seems to b?, that in ihv priiukry Mnae h imports ■■ those that minister to a kiiig. They who were T^fsn ^>>h lejudk tuimmefrk, about tlie kmg. of hi« luinislors, were culled hi« 'D^ns cohaMm. And thcrDfore, as God is a king, he had his cohaHim M well as earthly monarch^, or such aa attended on hiB Hpecial presence ia the Hinctutiry. and tniniutered in tho sacred service. Accordingly, havitig taken upou himself th« character of the king of Uraul, he commanded Moses to con- secrate Aaron and hia sous, vV pob lemhen It, Exod. xxx. 30. to be bis cohanim. Accordingly, God's cokainta are satd to come near uuto the Lord (Exod. xa. 23 ; Numb. xvi. 6), at the ministers of state come near to a king, and nttcnd in hi* presence.

It baa bc«n roada-ft question, in which aoiiRe we are to uii- dentaad the word p3 rohin in the fotlowin<; passage of tba ' Fsalnusl : " Thou art a priost for ever afier the older of Mel- \ cltixedek;" Psalm ex. 4. Many of the later rallies, who think Daviil is Uie person there spoken of, understand by p3 coiun, a king, in the civil nnd f>olitical, since it is certain Da- vid was not aroA^n in the eccle-siastical, sense.* But in this they are undoubtedly mistaken ; fur not only is it certain rrom ^ several cfuotalions, in the New Testament, of the Psalm, wherein Uus pasaagu is contained, tliat it relates to Chriiit:f but the word euhin is no where used to si^ily a king, but! always one that ministers to a kin^. Mvlchized^, it is true^J was a king in Salem; nevertheless it was on account of aifj other office which he (executed, that he is called a toh^n, Geo. xir. 18; naincly, as he ministered in tacrit, or in the aolemniticR of divine worship, lie was a kiuf; over men, but at ttie same time n ru^» to tlie must higit God. Of these sacred or ecolcaiastical eoAMmiti, we propoae to discourw, and proceed to inquire,

'idly. To whom it appertained to execute tiiu office of afi

eeclesiasticfti o>hin, or priest, especially in otferit^ sacrificea*

In order to retolve this question, it will be necessary to dia-

liuguish the sacred rites into private, domestic, und puUio.

Itiaaupposed, that in the most ancient times every pnvat«

* R IHnl Kimchi bt Iw.

i At)4 u ti u undcTMood by the loncM nbbies. See Own oa dw Htbraw*. foL t •xtreaM. ti. va. xivi.

f;H*p.'».l

PRlCtTB.

131

person was nllumtl to utTlT Kacrifice<i for Iiimstlf. Wkc^ Cain and Alwl bToij<;ht rach ol' lh«ni an oHcring (■> the LorrI, tberc is no mention of any )>netil otficiatini; for thrin, rhoitfvh it does nol (ip|>«»r (li;)t cKtivr of tlteni sustainvrl anv piiblin ehameter, or had been consecrated to the 8ac«rdotul otiice j we Gen. iv. The talmudists. indeed, are of opiiiioii, that tlwv hroHjjht their iwicrifices to Adam, that hv- mi»ht ofil-r thoiu on thrir hvh»lf ; but of lhi*t IhcK in not (lie Wast hint in (ho sacred history.* When a aacrifioe tvoB ofiered, or rather saciDt) rites were performed for a family, it tteemB to hnvr been dune by the head of it ; thus Noah i>acrificc<l for hininclf and family, 0«n. tHi. 20; and likewise Jacob, Crtni. xxxv. 3, Job " offered buml-offerines for bis daugbtera and his sons, according to thenumlKT of them all ;" chap. i. 6, It has becik commonly supposed, rather than proved, that the priest's office wa« hereditary in e^-ery family, dcsoendtag from the father to the eldest Ron. When, in proceaa of time, several lamilies were combined into nation!^ nnd bodies politic, the king, as head of the community, officiated as priest for the whole. Thni Melchizedek was tmth kin;* and priest in Sniem ; and Moaes, na kinif in Jefthuru n (which iv another name for Israel), officiated as priest in the solemn national sacrifice offered on occasion of Israel's entering into covenant with Qod at Horeb. Mo«e?< spr'mklejl the Wood of the sarrifiec npon the nltar, and upon the people; Hxod. xx\r. ft. H.

Tndeod, the Racrificen are aaid to Ihitc been offered by •• young men of the children of Israel, whom Moses aent or appointed," ver. 5: that is, ttays theTargum of Otikcloa, by tho firet-bom of the sons of Israel, who were the priests and sacrificers, till the Invite*. Iieing appointed instead of them, hiid the priesthoo<l nettled in their tribe. The Arabic and Persic versions favour this opinion. However, it in to be ob- aerved, that triyj ntmgnnrim, which we render young n»en, does not always signify those who are young in years, hut those who are fit for service ; and accordingly it is applied to mtnistcre, or Hervanta of any kind: Gen. x'w.QA; xxii. 3; 3 Sam. xviii. 15: 1 Kingn xx. 14. There is no necewnty, therefore, that we shoald understand by the o^VI fmnfinnrhn, whom Mows sent to offer bumt-offcrings. and to &acri6ce

* Vlil- H*M)rgc«r ffiMnr. i'tlTkiHi. Inrn. t Px«nntat. t. p. 17?

k2

133

JKWtSH ANTTQt'lTIBS.

[UUOK J.

peace-oircrin^K, inopcr priesU, consecralvti to that ofiice; fur^ tbey might be only ttervautu, employed lo kill und prepare Ut BQcrificuB, white he, as priett, sprinkled the blood of ihein oa. the aJtar, and on the people. Mo«e« ia, therefore, by Lh« Psalmist, called n priest : " Moftes aod Anron among his prieeta;" Psalm xcix. (>.

But wliun Ci<xl mode a more iKifect settlement of theit^ catulitiition, and gave them his litw at StDai, be allotted Ihfr' public sacerdotal office to Aaron and his sous, and entailed it] oa their posterity ; and though the whole tribe of Levi, tO:' which Aaron belonged, was apix^inted to tlie service of tlia' flancluar\', nnmely, to perform the lower offices relating to iJ public wonship, yet it was now made u cupital crime for any, besides Aaron, aiid his sons and dettcendoiits, to officiate u . priests, iu th<; more solemn acts of oH'enii!^ B:icri(ici-->>. biirniogi' incense, and bletuting tlie people, losomiich thuL \\ ben KoraJl and his companions (thougli Korah was of the tribe of Lftri) ' uUonipted to invade the pru-ttl's ofiice, I'umb. xvi. lU, God executed his vengeance ii|Kin them m u very remarkable niun* oer, as a waTning to all others, ver. 3 1 — 33, and confirmed tlie priesthood anew to Aaron and his family by the niiracu-* lous sign of the buddioj; of his rod ; chap. xvii. It was now no more lawful for tlie king, than for the meaneiit uf the people, to oHiciate iu the priest's othcc. This is evident from the remonKtnince which Azuriati and hin companions made to king Uzziah. when he "went into iJie temple of the Lord, to bum iiu:cniic upon the altar of inccntic" (jx^iapft out uf a vain Msbition of imitating the heathen kings, who in many placet' Utwutcd the pricsihoiKl, and that he might in all respecta ap- pear as greut a» tlivy) ; udU from tlie judgment which God infljcted upon him for it ; 2 Chron. xxvi. lb'. 31.

Here a considerable difficulty arises, iu that after llie giving of the Uw (by which the prieHtbood waa limited lo Aaron's family), we have an account of several kings, judges, and prophets, taking upon them to officiate as prieata, sacrificing and blcMing the people, who yet were not of the family of Aaioii, nor of the tribe of Levi, without any censure passed upon Uivm ; nay, it afaoQld scorn, H*ith the divine approbation. Saujuet, who was of Uie tnbe of HpliPAim, was waited for, (hat, according to his custom, ho might blewi the sacrifice.

cmat/t;)

pniciTs.

133

I Sam. ijc. 13. And, on another occiuion, lie "oflered a lamb for a bumt-ofleriiij; to the Lord ;" I Sam. vij. !). Both which nets did properly belong to ihe priest. King Saul oflerwi n hiimt-ortering, 1 Sam. xiii. 9; and DAvid oHTcred " tjurat-offeringa and peace-offerings before tlic Lord, and bleued the people io the name of tlie I^rd of hosts ;" 2 Sam» vi. 17. \H. Solomon, likewise, blesified the people, as well ha prayed in the public congregntions, at the dedication of the tcojple ; 1 Kini^ vii. 54. And the prophet Elijah Bacrificed a hnllrtck ; 1 Kin<^ xviii. 30.

Thff common noluiioii of this difficulty is, that these kin-^s and prophets caused the prieAU to perform the sacrifices for them, and are said to do what was done by their order. IJut this sense of the expressions useil on lhe»e occasions, is loo forced to be easily admitted. What Elijah is said to have done, in particuhir, in the forecited passage, seems evidently to have been done by himself; and cannot, without great force upon the wordii, be underalood of any other person's doing it for him. The dilKculty. therefore, is perhaps better solved by suppfisinf^, that when tliusc p«r<on!4 acted as priests, they did it not. as being heads of tJii> people, hut as Iteing prophets, luid under tlie apecial direction of the Spirit of God, who had. no doubt, aright todispciise with liisuwu laws, and somctmies did, on cxlruordinwry oeca»ions. Some, on this principle, interpret the words of Sntniicl to Suul ; " The Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee, and thou shall prophesy; then do tliou om occasion shall serve tJiee, for God is with thee," 1 Sam. x. 6. 7 ; that is, according to them, when thou art thus endowed with the Spirit, (hou mayest follow his di- rections upon all emergencies, without regarding the letter of the Ihm'. I'hough this will not excii>ie his sacriflcing, be- cautie from his own account it appears, that he did not do it by Kpecial divine direction, but contrary to his judgment ; he " forcud hinuielf to it." accordin); to his own cxpresaion, " and did it out of fear;" 1 Sara. xiii. II, 12. i

With respect to the different oider^ and ranks of pri««6t, and of other ministers about the Jcwij<h lemple-servicc, God- win xaith. they were throe. Pne^tii. I^viIck. ami N'ethinims; and he adds, they may bo parullelcd uitli ministers, deacons, and yulxlcticons in the primitive church ; and over them t\u-

134

lEWIfiU AMTHIDIT^S,

[•OOK I.

biBlh-jmcBl vns chivf. In this manner th« Papists pretend to found their eccieeiattical hierarchy on tho Jewiiih establiiib« ment ; conparing the pope with the high-priest, the clcr^ ivith the priests, the lav moitkii und r»the<lrnl oBicvrH, nurh aj their tinging men and hoy», &c.. witti ^e Lcvitca and Nethi- tuiou. Bat the etithor has not produced, from the Hem Tc«- btratrnl, hia evidence of Auch a ditlinctiun of initii&t«r*t in tlie pritnitivu Chrieitian cliuicli aa he here epeaks of. There we have not the least intimatioD of two sorts of deacons, the on* preachers, the other not ; but only of one sort, whoae province wft« to lake cnre of the poor, and of the other temporal mat- ters relating: to the church.* Hut tu fL-tum.

The priesthood waa entailed on the posterity of Aaron, in whoin Uie aucccatuon was continued, Exod. xxviii. 4^}, and xxix. 9 ; and he having fuar sons. N'adab and Abihu, Ueazar aad lUuuuar, I CJiron, vi. 3, they, togcthui wiLtt their lather, were coDaecnitod to the sacerdotal office. It w&s not long bcfoR Nadab and Abthu M'ere both struck dead by fire from heaven. The crime, thuH severely punished, was tlieir piO' auniiug to burn iocenae in thu tabernacle with other lire thaa* ihut winch Gud hud couiumndeJ to be uacd. Lev. x. 1.2; and which he urdnrud to be kejit constantly buniing on the aJtar, having been Grat lighted by a dash from heaven, whereby the dnt victims that were offered on the altar, aflet it waa erected, had been consumed in the presence of the people; Lev. ix. 24. As, immediately upon thii, Aaron and bU the priestA were forbid In drink wine, or any other intox- iaating liquors, whenever tliey went into the tabernacle, " lest Utey should die," Lev. x. 9, the Jews, with Dome rcanon, ron- clwle, that the crime of these two pnoata wim tlicir being dmnk when ihoy went to olficialo m the tabomaelc.

Nndab and Abihu tlius dying before their father, and leav- ini; no children, 1 Chrun. xxiv. '2, there n.-muiDed Elc«mr knd Ithanar, in whoso posterity the family of Aaron, or nt the prieau, was dtntiriguinhed into two bronchea. Godwin aaith, that "the high priesthood was tied or limited tA the linn of Anran'a firat born." that is, to tlic line of Kleaznr, wha ' imOMdbtely ancceedwl his father in the olliec of high>prieai.

^ Sii ika aaanst o( ibnir lasutuiwo ana iifitt. An* «^ u Uie lw|iDains.

cUAr. y.]

PRtRSTfl.

11

Numb. XX. 26, 28, and was succeeded by his eldest hod Phinchns, who had the digiuly confirmed to him, and entailed on Lbe boe of his posterity, for the pioue zeal which he showed ^jBinst idolntry uud lvw<lne»8. " Behold, 1 give htm my covenant of peace, saith God, and he Bhall hafe it, and bis seed after him, even the covcnaot of an everlasting priest- hood ;'' Namb. xxv. 12, 13. Hovrevcr, rht!4 promise muiit be nndenstood conditionally, in ca!«e the eldest bmiich of hif^ honw was fit lo diachai^ this hii^ office, or did not forfeit the dig- nity by some notorious uickedneDB ; for upon any Huch failure io the line of Pbiuefaati, it was lo be transferred lo the cldusl branch of the line of Ithamar. Accordingly, we find there were twvcrai changes from one line to the other, between the death of Aaron and the captivity of Israel. It first eontinuetl through gevcn successions in tho line of Eleaxar. and was then tnuistutc<l to tho htio of Ithawar, in the person of Kb, who waft botli hiij^h-prieet and jud^ in Israel. lliaL he was of the fiunilyof Ithamar, not of Elcazar, is concluded from his name pot bviog inserted in the genealogy of Eleazar. 1 Chron. vi. 3. flee. ; and from Josephus's saying that he was of thefmnily Driihamiu-.* £h', then, was the first of tliat line who was raised to this high dignity, and in his family it contioued till the reign of Saul, who caused Ahimelccb, the son of Ahitub. to be shun, and probably transferred the priesthood to Zadoc, who was of the I'hinohan lm« ; fur in Uavid's time we find Zadoc joined with Abiatliar (who had escaped the massacre of the priests, of Ithamar 'a bnc) in the execution of the high, priesthood ; 2 Sam. xx. 26- It may be presumed, that Zadoc having been advanced by Saul, and being also of the eldc«t line of /Varon's family, David did not choose to depose him, and therefore joined him with Abiathar, whoRe father and other ndalJous had lost their lives on his account, ami whom he had acknowledged as high-priest, ojul tmd accordingly iu- quind of tlia Lord by him, presently after his father's death; I Sam. xxiii., beginning. And thua Zadoc and Abiathitr con- tinued partners in this dignity through the reign of David, It is said, indeed, in the acooant of this king's principal officf^ni and miniiiter» in the Second Book of Sumnel, that " Zadoc* ihfi Bpn of iVhitabf and Abimeloch, the eon of Abiatbort wvn

■ • ' - * A«iq. Uk. r. lap. oh.

130

JEWIIU AHTlQUITlCft.

[duok

tlie prieaU;" 2 Sam. viii. 17. In tliw pssHogo here are two tliiug« which require explsnaLiou : tlie 5n»C is, that Aliinivlecll 'ia said to be the son of Ablatliar, whereas Abiathar was the ■on of Ahimelech. Dut this difficulty is removed by the easy Buppoeition, that Abiaihar might h»ve a son. called after bin fulhcr Ahimelech. The second i-s, that Ahimelech, instead of hia father Abiathar, is juiucd uk priest with Zadoc. Thu iiiuet ptulnible solution of Oiis itt. lliat Abiathar, through in- dolence or sickness, not much attending to the duty of hi« vlHce, his son Ahimelech commonly ofticiutcd for hini ; anrl on Uiat account, he, rather than his father, is iiamtxl with Za- doc, ai executing the priest's uflico. Afterward, when Solo- mtm waa fixed on his throne, he degraded Abiathar for bis treason in tfac conspiracy of Adonijab. 1 KingK ii. 27, and put SUdoc in hi(t room, ver. Do, that is, established him in thu otbce alone : and in hi^ line the auccesaitm contwued tdl thu captivity. But though Abiathar was turned out of his oflic«» it seciuji he was still honoured Mtlh the title of hi(ih-prie)it aa before ; for, presently al\er, we tind him named with Zadoc, as in David's lime ; I Kings iv. 4. The tniili ia, he was now reduced to the same mnk which the eldest branch of the line of lUiaoLur ht'ld. before tlie traii&tulion of ttie pneslhiiod to Eli, thai ia. he was secood in tlie ecclesiaatical dignity. Thia probably was the case with Zephaumh, menlioned by iha prophet Jeremy, who tttyles " Serniah the chief, aitd Zopba- niah the second priest," Jer. )ii. 24, the»c two bring the eUUat .branches of the two hnes of Aaron's family.

Many have been the conjectures concenunf; the reason of the firsl translation of the high priealbood from ICIeuzur's to ItJianiiir'a fiunily, iu tJie perM>n uf Eli. One la, the idolatry which Micah introduced among the 1 nraeUles. which the high- priest IK supposed to have countenanced and encouraged; M< Jiidgca xviii.

To Uus it may bo objected, not only that this idoUtry seems to have been peculiar to the tribe of Dan, or rather to a omall part of that tribe which acttled at Loish, ver. 2H — 30; but thai, though Uie history of tliis ailiiir is placed neat the end of ] the book uf Judges, it is generally thought to have happened aoon aflet Uie death of Junhuu.* before theie was" any judge

' joaepbai fVtnw to bat« bera of ihl* opteioa eoswm«n iks mrlf dsi*

Tap, v.l

PmiEKTS.

137

in Israel;"* UiaL is, at least three tiuiidred years before the tranitlalion of tiie piieiithood uut vf J-Ueazar's fuoiily. And it vaanot be siipposeU, tJiat if the degrailaliou of that rmiiily had been the puniHhment of t)ti« Kin, it would have been no long delftvcd.

Dr. Lightfuot conjuctmrs, that God's depriving Eleazar's family of the ponliiicui dignity for Berend successions, was on eccount of the tgiiurance or careleeisucss of the hi^h-prieHt, m KufilBring Jephlhah to sacrifice hiK daughter r|- whence you vnl\ ubseive, it w&n his opinion he did actually sacntice her. After all, nothing can be advanced here beyond bare conjec- ture, the Scripture no where informing us of the reason for which the line of Kleazat was thus de^[radcd. But, considering bow luany lognl imperfections would disqualify a man for that high dignity, it iu no nundcr thai llic Jincal Hiiccossion jriiH oRen iubcrrupte<i. and the second priest, or tlie bead of one Hoc of Aaron's fAmily. placed abore the natural tsuccessor in. the other line. However, it has been generally thought, and with re«M>n, that some enormous crime wati the cause of the hrtit iranftlation from the family of Klcazar to that of Ithamar; piartly. becaose God had by covenant entailed the succession on the Phinchan line, as was observed before ; and partiv, becaiuc the next translation back again, from the Itncoflthti- marlo that of Kleuzar, vas on account of tiic Kins of Eli's KMU. " I clioee tlic house of thy father Aaron," saith God to £li by the prophet, '* to offer up incense and sacrilices upon mine nltar. Why then do ye kick at my sacriflce^? Therefore, though I said that thine hou.se should stand before me for ever, now be it far from me. Behold the days come, liiat thou shaft see an enemy in thine habitation, and I will raise mo up a faithful priest;" 1 Sam. ii. 27, &c. By an enemy, or rival (as some would translate the word nx lutr), may probably be meant the eldest branch of the other line, who, though set aside for « time, was to be reinstated in tlio niprflow dignit)-,

of !kliciih'« tdolalry ; lor W plicei the wMj of ihf Ijtviu, rclatMl in llie oex( rl»ii4vr, wKm a&et lh« dmih of JtMhua. Anliq. lib. v. cap. ii.

* Sri? v«r. 1 ; Bitd likfwi(H> ntHn-t. book i. «hap. i. p. 46.

f UghifoDt** Uonnony of the OM Touunmi, on Judge* xl ul lub Anno .Muwli, 2819

138

tWl»M Al

[book I.

There appmr. by tJic Scripture accoaiit, U> liuvc liccn thirty, high priests from Aaron to JcHUxleck, who wsb cnrritti rnpUvi into Babylon ; yet we cannot be sure tbero were no mora,J since thuScnplun; nowhere proreM«8 to giv« us an vxaci UttUi AfU-r lite captivity, the rcgiilanly of succession \\i\» little n>- 1 guded. The Jews acknowlixige that Home got into the oAiea by money;* and it is said, that some nf the high-prieflta de-j vtroyed one anutlier by witchcraft. Whether we gira creditj to this account or not, it shows that ecvcral of them, in tho84 latter ages of the Jewish chnrch, were corrupt and vicioui men, and lefi a very bad character bvhiiid thrm. Some rub-^ bics reckon eighty hi^h-pnests. from the return from the Ba- bylonioh captinty to the dc«truclioii of the Mcond temple;] others eighty-four or eighty-fivc.t

Wo now proceed to coniidcr,

tst. The comeeralion of the Jewish priosta lo ih<nr ollico;,]

2d]y. The office ilwlf. to which tliey werecontwcratud ; bliuw- ing under both headtiin what roftpects Uie higlk-|>ricMt and lli« inferior priests were alike, and whcnein tbey diflered.

In discoursing of the consocrntion of the hij^h-pncst, God-^ win begins with the anointing of hira, u.h one thing whertun Imi dificrcd from the inferior pncsts. But the Scripture mentions' , his being clothed with the |H>ntilical garments, as previous to.^ his unction : " The holy garmetils uf Aurun shall be Iiih Bons*| after him. to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in i them;" Exod. xx'ix. 29. There was »lill luiotiier ceremony,] prerious both to anointing and clothing, and common to tlioj high-priest and to the inferior priests, Domely, their being |

* Vid. n«rtenorB, et Maiman, in Midia. lit. Jona. cap. i. ncL ui, Ma, iL,| p. 208, vdiL Suranliua.

t 4>D tha niocoMoa of the hi);li-prietta. oomilt S«IHcn dc Succcmiooi: laJ ronli5catum ; Itslnd. Ai)li(|. llfbrw. put ii. cup. iii.; uhI Pridniix'i C'Oi^j tMTCt. i»n i. book i nib anno flSfi uiiv Chiutnm. Sdden'i Hfcood book Swctwione n Ponii/. codimw k. laige Kcount oui of ihp nUi*n 4if ihi* i ^wriHuUcbwefeiSHlepiVl^iulollM! initial Hin of the hifilt-pnt'«l, *>ttrUi«r] ba ra nan is blood, uiil bum of a ttumkaiti >lkm«<<| t>y th« \»^ ; BhciliMr 1 br wv oTa pfopa sg^.thal u.amrvd la pnUnty ; wtMilKr h« Iiwlajiy bodiljfl d?fn:i,OT»aswl(UelMlloui;WcewUdidwqaMeilUm. The like biquiriaiV ■niMid •absvebwniiwki.mnlatumstMidisopiKwmiliglbaMiiUDPaiinsu, pKfioui 10 thtHf cOMvcntioo-

CMAf.V;] AKOtHTIHO OF TnE PH1E8TS.

139

washed mib water : " Aaron and his sons tlioii shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and alialt wash ihem with water;" ver. 4. From hence, some ex- plain those wonis of our Saviour to John the Baptist, when lie deKirnl to be baptized of him : " Thus it becometh us to fulfil all nghtL>ou9nes8," Matt. iii. !&; that is, being about to unter on his |ine«tt)r ofTtce, it became him to be bitptized, or waabcd. according to the law which he was subject to; or, a* the apostle expresses tt, "was made under;" Gal. iy. 4. Othentlhink, that " fulfilling all righteonBnL'ss" here means, ownin{( and complying with ever^ divine institution, which John's baptism w&s.* Be this as it will, tiie ceremonial washing of all the priests was, doubtless, designed to be ty- pical of that purity of heart and life which is declared to be essential to the miiusters of the gospel ; 1 Tim. iii. 2. 7, and elsewhere.

Wo now proceed to consider the unction, which was on- otlier ceremony at tlie consecration of the pricala. floiiwin represents this anointittg (which term, he seems to think, in- timates the profusion of the oil used on the occasion) as pe- culiar to the high-priest; whereas the second priei^ts.hesaith, were only sprmkled with this oil. min^^ed with the blood uf the sacrifices. But in this he is uudoubtedly mistaken ; for U the ceremony of sprinkling was commnn to Aaron and bis MOB, Lev. viti. 30, so also was the anointing. Thus the Lord spake unto Moses, "Thou shall anoint Aaron am! his hODs, and coosccratc them, that they may minister unto mc in iJie priest's office ;" Exod.xxx.30. Again, it is said. "These lue the names of the sons of Aaron, tlie priests, who were anouited, whom ho conaectatMl tu minister in the priest's office, even Nadab and Abihu. Eleaxvir and Itliamar;" Numb. iii. 3. There sccni*, however, to have been this dificrcnce lietween the high-priest and tlie common priests, that every high-priest was anomted at his consecration, at least before the captivity; whereas noao of the conunon priests were anointed after the inunediate sona of Aaron. Every higfa- privst, I Kty, was anointed ; only when Elcazar succeeded bin father in the hif^h priesthood , the ceremony of anointing sccma

WtUii MikHI. lom. II lib. u. diitnt. u. moi. 47.

HO

jewitn AKTIQVITISfl.

'BOOlE

to have brcii utut(tvi) at lua cousecration, because he had been anoiutcd before, whea ho was couaccrated a common priest. There h mi other account, therrrore, of the cereinonv of hiti inntaluR'tit, but his being clothed with his fiithcr's ponti5rTnl ^nueiit^; Numb. xx. 28. That the succeeding high-priesta were anointed at their consecration, may be certainly inferred from that perpetual law concemini^ the hi(;h-pric8t (menning not only Aaron, but any of his snccc«»or9 in that office). wherein he is called " the pricut that is anointed :" I>ev. iv. 3 ; see aliK) vur. Wi. And tliin being the diMtinf^uisbin^ rhamcter of the hi<^h-pnest. it may likewise be inferred, that the common priests, the tucceftsorv of Aaron'» cons, were not anointed.

Maimonides and tJie lalmudical rabbiett Apeak much of a Mfrrdot <id hctUim Httctitu, or prie«t anointed for war, who. Ihey say, was anointed with the same oil that the hi^h-priest waA, an being little inferior to him in dignity, though in (bo sanctuary be mnnstercd onlv as a common priest, and wore no other garmoutu tbuu tbey did. llin proper ottice. as Uicy inform a*, was to attend the camp in time of war, and en- courai^ the people lo the battle. accordingto the foltowinir law : " And it shall be, when ye are come nigh unto the battle, that the priest shall approach, and speak unto the people, and shall «fly unto tbcm. Hear. O Israel, you approach this day unlo battle against your enemies : let not your hearts faint ; fear nut, and do not tremble, neither be ye terrified beimuBC of them. For the Lord your God is he that goeth with you. lo tight for you against your enemies, to sare you ;" Deut. xs, 2-4. Maimonides Kiith, that when he, who is anointed for Uie war, standing on a high place, before the whole army, hath pronounced thefte words in the holy tongue, another priest under him procluimeth it to all the people witli a loud voice : and then the anointed priest anith, " What man is Uiero (hat hath buitL a new house, and hath not dedicated it '. Let liim j^ and return to his house, lest he die iu the battle, uikI another muo dedicate it. What man is tfaere that hath planted a rineyard, and hath nut yet eaten of it'^ Let htm also go and letuni unto hi» houfe. lest be die in the battle, and aiioUicr muii eat of it. What mail is there thul Iiatli bctroUicd ■ wife, and bath not taken her ? Ix-t him go and rctiini uuiu

(A p. f .]

ANOINT

HBST».

HI

liin house, Im be die in Irattte. and another mnn t:ikc her;" Dent. XX. fi — 7. Thus much the anointed firicat xpeaLetli. and the officer proclainiuth it aloud to the people. Afierward the otlir^^r himt^i-lf speiikcUi, aud Kaitli, " What man is there that is fuarfiil and laJnt-hearted ? Let him goand return unin his house, lest his bnrthrea's heart faint av well an his heart," Deut. XX. 8; and another otHcer proclaims it to the people.* \ow, though it may be very naturally supposed, that aome of the priests attended the camp, as a kind of chaplains to the refj^iments, and an having; some particular service assti^ed them, which made their presence Decexsarv, namely, to blow with the trumpets, {Humb. x. H. 9, and to encourage the people; nerertheletts, that there wa& one prieat peculiarly con- secrated to this flerrice, and of superior dignity to tjie common priestA, doe*i not appear in Sciiptiii'e ; and vtc havt , therefore, no reason to believe (notwithstanding this rabbinical Miction) that any pneiit«, after the oodb of Aaron, were anointed, but the higJi-priest only.

The omtmeiit, or oil, with which the priest was anointed, is described, and there is a receipt for making it to the book of BxoduH, chap. xxx. 23 — 26. It was compounded of spicy drugs, namely, myrrh, sweet cinnamon, sweet calamus, and cftssia^ mixed with oil olive. Mitimonidex pretends to tell us tJie manner of makinf; this mixture. ** Each of these four spices," soith he, " was pouiidcd Beparately: then they were all mixed together, and a strong decoction of them mad* with water, which, being strained from the ingredients, was bailed up with the oil. till the water was all eTaporated."f Tlte rabbiea are very positive, that no more of tliis holy oil was mode aft«r Uiat which Moses made, for anointing the tabernacle, and tlie first set of ptieata^ And they ground

* AUinutn. de [tf^itbiu. chap. vil. sect. i. — iv,

•f Dt Apparaiu Tcmpli, cap. i. wet. i. apud Cnnii Faacicutum Sestom, p, 64, CI SM).; C'oiiDU>enL in Mnha. tit. ('herithoih, cap. i. MCL i. torn. r. p, 237, 238, edit Suretthuv; IlMtin^ de Legibus I icbrror. MCt crii.ctui.; rt SchKlunl. Jus H«giiim llwbcsor. cam notia Carptor. thtwr. ir. p^ 63,

M *«]

I Vid T4lmiKl.Cbentliodi,cap.i.;«$chickui). JiuR«Kiuni;«tC&rp«>v. DM. p. (i7— 71.

143

JBWISn AKTIQUlTlBt.

[rook I.

their opinion tni Jiv foUuwin^ passago, which they umli-niltuid aa a pruhiliiUuu of waking it in any fature time: "Thin ithail be an holy UDuintin^ oil unto me throughout yourg^>ncnitiut»< Upon man's fietih it shall not be poanKl, n«ilh«r hhall ye taiJke any other like it, after ihe composition fif it; it is holy^ and ahnll be holy unto you. Whosoever compouudcth nny like it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a slnuigur, shiill even lie cut otf from hiit people ;" Exod. \xx. 31 — 33. But this only meouH. aa Christopher Cartwri<^hl juHtly oboen'os,* ttitit none of it HhouUl be matlo for any private or profane uvc ; not that nhen it -was uecesnary for the holy parposes (at wbici) it was appointed, no frcnh quantity fkhould evrt be made by thu original receipt. Indeed, I can see no rea»on why % ■voeipt abauld be given for mnking' it, if no more wm to be made of^r that tirst parcel. Uesideit, the quantity made by ' Moses with one hin of oil, a niiauure, according to Biahop' Cumlwrlood, little more than a wine gallon, could not fa« much mure Uiau wan BulBcieDt for anointing the tnherirada und all its furniture, the altar and all iu vessels, the laver, and Aaron and hi.s four sons; ver. 26 — 30. Or if any aftt^ all remained, it could not be sufficient for anointing the succeed^ ing high-prieflii) for m»nv tig's; nor would it keep so lon^, but evaporate and be dried up. The rabbics, indeed, nhraya dexterous at unravelling dillicultics, tell ua, it was miraculously preaerved.f like the pot of nuuuia m tlic urk of the covenant, and was multiphed lUce the widow's cruse of oil, 1 Kings xviu'- 14. They, however, acknowledge ii was lost in Josiah's tiraoi , about lil\y yuan before the destruction of the temple, antti that after thiit uo more high-prie-ita were anointed.;]: But if] by the " two anointed ones," spoken of by Zcchonah, " that atutd by the Lord of the whole earth," Zech. iv. 14, ai«^ meant, {us Kimchi ami niiiny othen underiitand that [>nKsage]|^ Joafaua the high-pricet, and Zerubbabel the govttinor. who]

* Slseu'IWgninica-Ralibinka in Bxod. ua. S3.

t Schickard. iib| atipn, |i. <I0; Tsltnud. ClMtillKiUi, cap. *■ •! «■; «i^ UanttiK«r. dsJvm Usbnnr. LsgJtwis, le(.cls.cx. p. IM, IM.edit^ Tfafi, 10S3.

1 Taimsrf. Choriihoth, cat', i-: ft MsiiBOB. ds Appanlu TDispli, cip. i.- HVl. viu.; «i<l. Scbiekonl. uln fuprs, p. 69» 70-

lAV. T.]

ANUINTINU OP TUB I'RIKSTS.

MS

RCleil M king of the Jews, this will be iiii evidt'nce, thai aiMMHtiog was used even iilur tht- cnptivity. Kiisebiua in of opinion, thni it coiitinueU in use till our Saviour's timc^*

As to the inaoncr of perrormin^ this ct^himony, the lubbies relalt* it with ai luucli pattivuUirily Hiid confi(l«nce att if (hey hud been e^'e-witnesHen of it. tliey tcU lu, indeed, they had the account of it from tlicir wise men, and tbey had it from the prophets, who had swa it performed. They inform us, that the oil was poured on the top of the priest's head, which was bare, so plentifully, as to run down his face upon his be«nl to the collnr of his robe; and some say, that he who auoLDted hiin. drew on his forehead, with his finger, tlio figure of the Greek Caph, or Kappa, the lirst letter of the word p3 coM^n, Whereas others make it to be the figure of tlie Greek Chi,* whica some »up|^io*Mj was for ihe first letter in -xptv, uHgo, and \j»tarof, unctits, in which they discover a great typical mystery. But all whicli can with any certainty be depended upon ift that very hrief account given us in Lo- viticua: " And Mosea poured the anointing oil upon Aaron's bead;" Lev.viii. 12. And by the Psalmust, when he coca- inrea bruUivrly love and unity to " tbe precious ointment on Uie head, that ran dowti upon Aaron's beard, that went down to tbe skirts," or the collar, " of his gamtents ;" Ps. cxxxiii. 2. SoRi«sup{Mt»e, that,alth«consccratiooof tbe high-priest, this unction was repeated seven days together, an opinion which tbcry ground upon a paasoge in the book of Exodus, where that " son of Aaron, who it priest in his stead," that is, high- priest, is enjoined, " wbeo he cometh into the tal>emacle of the cungregatiou, ia order to aiinister in Uie holy place, to wear those garments, in which tie was anointed and con- «ecr*te<I, seven days;" Exod. xxix. 29, 30. Bat it does not follow, that therefore he was to be anointed seven times over. The higli-pricst being represcntetl in the New Testament as A type of Christ, Godwin very reasonably suppose* his unctami to be typical of those extraordinary giflH and in- tiueocos of the Spint with which the human nature of our Lord was endowed, and which, in allusion to this type, are

" EuMh. Demoiirt, ETwig, lib. »iii. p. 387, Hit. Pari^ 1«28. t Vkl. de Bartnora ei Maimonidem ia Miiha. lit. CberillMli, cap i: asTL t. «l SvUaa. dt Soec<M. in PoiNiAcaL lib. ii. cap. ix.

U4

JftfflfiU AKTIQDlTIEv.

[■OOK I.

expre&8«d by iinulitlinir him: "OuJ, thy G<i(l, liaUi anoint itiet! with the oil orgladnex^ nhtive thy fclluvvH;" ]Vahii .\lv. 7i It it obMnrod, thiit thU fipintuAl unction of Christ wa« ui: ptfrforraod nt once, but at three diflercnt limes, each cD'uiiton being more pleiuit'iil than tho former. T)ic first was »l his birth, and in hia niinortty; und it a|i[»t>iired ni the extraor- dtnanr wisdom which he discovered ut twelve yeura old. inso- much. tliHt when at that early >ige he laughl in the teuiplai amoug the ftcrilies and doctont. " all who heurd hiui M-erel actOQiBhed at his understanding and aiiswen;" Luke ii. 47.1 The fl«coiid was at his baptism, when (iie Spirit of God de^i itcended like a dove, and lighted upon him; Matt. iii. ItiM The third, and most cooipletc, was upon his aaccnsion, when.] he " received of the Fatiier the promise of the Holy Ghost,.! which he shed forth upon his discipItS;" Acb< ii. 3^. The. prophecy of the pDuiuust, coula.tne<l in the forly-tifth FkiIdi^ to which I referred above, relates. I nppruhciid. not so much to the two formor unction». which were designed to (qualify him for his miiiiatty on earth, as to that which be received nfier his ascension, in reward of his bumitiation and obedietice^ The second part' of the ceremony of consecration was en«j robing the priests with the sacerdotal veatmcnts. These were eifcht, four common to the high-priest and inferior priaBts, and four peculiar to the high-priest, llic former were tlie drawers or breeches, the coat, the girdle, und the bomicl or turban; lixod. xxvtii. 40—42. The latter, llie robe, the ephod, the breast-plate, and the holy crown. All theae gar-, mcnts, especially those peculiar to the higfa'priost, wen ex- : ceeding rich and ^lumptuous; the colours gay, and disposed in, a beautiful contrast; they were orDament«d with rich cm- broidery, and 84:t off with gold and jewels; and. no doubt, they were very grueefut in their s,hap«and forta, according to the taste of thuse limes. Liitie, indeed, can be advanced with certainty concerning the fashion of several of these vestments, 1 Mosea having left us hardly any thing more than iheir names. Josephiw. indeed, hath given a particular description of them all,* aivd, doubtJ^s, a very faithful one, according to their fashion in his time. But who can say. how far it might hare altered during many ages, and in such various changes as tho * Afiiiq. Ub. Hi. np. vii. loia. J. p 13a, edit IU««tC-

I'HAI*. v.] UAKMUNTS Of THE rRICSTS.

}4S

Hebrew commonwealth had undergone, from the time of Mosei f The account given by tliu rabbies is very diftei-ent from hit* ; and St. Jerome 'h, as to some of Uit^se gunnentB, diflereiit from both. The modcruR. wbo have set befort- ua lively descripliuas, in wntlug, and in pictures, vary bo much, that some of them seem to bare furnished the world with new model*, for ma»()iivrddi- hiibiU, mtiier tliaii to have detiueuU-il the real fushloo of the {iontihcal ve&tUKOts.* Thia caution pnmiaed. w« nUall endeavour to give you the bettt accomit we ran of these garmentA, m the order in which they were put otu

The first was the *T3-«Ci130 michneie-btuih, which we render '^ linen breeches;" Exod. XKviii..4d. And according toJo- eephus, il much n%embltHi the modern gurmeni, which we call by tfiat uaiiie ; fobbe says it was t'antetmd romid the mid- dle, tft^tavwmv lie «niro rwv wohtfv, the feet or legb being put into it.t \U u^w was " to cover their nakedness," as it Is expressed in the book of Exodua; that in, for the sake of de- cency, whi^n tliey stood aloft on the altar, and the people were l>eneath them, or eren when they were on the ground. otooping to perform any part of the sacred service. Moset baa left us no description of these (Irawers, only that ttiey were made of Imen. and that they were to " reach from tlie loin* even to tlie thigha ;" that is, according to the rabbies, to the butUtm of the Uiighs. or to the knees. They also inform us, that tJie wuistfauiid was a little above the oarel. and near the heart ; and that llicy were tied about the wntst with a string', run throui/li the waistband, in the manner of a purse- This ganuDut wat^ cmnmon to tlic high-pricitA and to the mfenor prieata.t

That no such i^uniiBnl whh wore in. Noah'n time, t^eenis evi> dent, from tht- xtor)- of his being uncorcred m hii tent, Geo. ix. 2] ; nor by the Jews in the time of Moiea, except by the prieais, nnd tlim perliaps only when they were tilBciutin^ at the shnr, ax may he reaaonably conjectured from the law m

* Anutog «dwo, cooipwc Brauinua de Vntilu S«£«nl. p. 646, 647. 6i&, odrt. 1701 ; or Wibni Uutodl- torn. i. lib. ii. d>»cn. ii. Md. »knu^ witk Calmct'* DirUanvy, unii-r th* wgnJ ptiwt.

t AnlK). ubi toprt, aiwl. i. p. ta9.

I Maimoo- d« Appamu Teaipliicap. viA. mvi. xniv p 146; Crcnti FMoknUStili.

JHWfafl ANTIDVlTlK*.

e<roi

DeuteroQOiiiy agaiu«t itie imnjoilest wuman. Ucitt. xxv. II ; for if it had been cooiiuonly wvre, aim could not easily have oommitled the criiutr for which »be wu coiidemoed to lose ber hftod. Probably, in David's time, it nut worn only by the pncnts, which may be the reasoa that wheu Hanun, king of the AmmOuitM, " shaved off half the beardii of David'* ftor* vntits." or anibusuwdurs, " and cut off tbi^ir gnmientK in Cbe middle, even to their itintfrioni," and disiaiHst-d tbciu in thic disgraceful nntl indecent condition, " they wve gnatiy afthatued ;" 2 Sam. x. 4. o. That thin tranueni was not used Biuung the Kumans, in latter limes, cvuu by tlivir pnehUi. ap- pears from Martial's ludicrouK deacriptton of one who wa« m> crilkinK ■

l|» iup«r •irtdm am htcUnliijMU^ L>um imi'cat cotiru colU, imnaM^H auuiu, iBgpM imi* appaniit licnua ncris-*

Suotonius'it account of the manner of Juhua Cieaar'a death, makes it murv tliau probablo that he wore no such g-amient. " Utqae animadvertit unditjue se strictu jtu^onibiia peU, locra ij^Mlt obvnivit : simill siuiatnt maiiu aiuum ad imu cnira do> duxit. quo hunestiu'^ cuderet ; ctiam infehure (.■orporia parU veiata/'t I'pon the whole, il may W rvusouably concluded, that the uhc of this decent gnnnent had ii» origin froal the divine inititntion of the Jr«i»h priesthood.

The second ^nnent. whicli wiu put on after the breechea, was the niro chftln»ieth, or cnat, us it is called in our trana- lationj Exoci.xXTiii.40. Il was made of hnen ; Kxod.xxrix. 27. We have no dvscripttun of the iai)biun of it in Scripture, except in (he visionary appearance of Christ to St. John, to the form and habit of a priest. Rev. i. 13 : and he is aaid tu be ivSt^M^foc vo^vpv, " clothed vtilh a garment down to the feet/* which perfectly agrees with the de&cription the Jcwiah writefR give of the chelhoneth : who say, that it reached dowa to the feet : and that it likewise had sleeves which cum down to the writtt, and was tied nbout the nock, in the *nxat manner as the brenfrhes about t)ie waist; so that it was not much unlike a long shirt.^ It was common to the high-priest

* Lib. in. vfugntn. 34- i U Vaa Jul. Cm». otfi. Uiai.

i ^UawM. d« Affwrntu Tanplii <:a|»> iili. vvct- i.«-ii. tiiuil Crwnl Fu- desl. Sntan, p, IM " De lnni;iivilit»# luiucanifn, enuii Ilia triarMkt qaa-

CIM>i itf.] CARHSNTS OF TUK FKI£STS.

and Ute infanor priusts; except Uiul, perliap«, ihe luuic of Ute hif^-pru-sl wait ratli^r insdc of finer liiieii. or wuvo in a tuorc curions niniiucr : for it in caittid \'2U.'n J'UTQ {■hethonetk taJtbitf. whicli we render the " broidered coBt;" Exod. xxviii. 4. Aiimwortli translalrs it, " u coat of t-ircLed work ;" and ob- Mrve«, (but tl di(}ttnfd Crum bruidt*rvd wurJc, because that wu «r various) colottn, wbemH this coat w^m all white, hui wove in circleii, or rouud IwUow places, tike eyee. The »atue word, he remarVs, i* used atterwards, ver. J 1, fbr uucftes, or hollow aock«iM. ui wliich jeweU were set. Dt. Ltghtfoot conceives iJit:^ tunic to be u sort of dtiiper, wove in M>nie ti;^-ure, as circkn. or chcckent.* Tfat: high-pricHt, when he went iuto the holy of holie» on the day of expiutiou, ^-;i8 clothijd utdy in the i>rii/a d/^a-. U9 they aJV.cominuidy calletl. or tlie ganucnls of, tile couuuoa pnests, ■ Lev. xvi. 4 ; yvt the tunic which he then wore u itu|>puMd to be somewhat ditfeivnt from, uud perhaps meaner thau thein* ; thai it mi^ht be more suitable tv ihe peculiar ttervict.* and deep humilintiun of that day. This jf thought to be intimated, in tJic coat« made in oouimoD for Aaron and bis soiih l>eiog called U>1P rOTO chcthouelh thiih, Kxod. xxxix. ^; wbereaa the tunic which the liigh-prievt frora on the sotcoin feast day, is called 73-nsn3 ckethoiuth- 'hadh\ Lev. xvi. •!. The ihesh is imagined to be a fine sort of ^Tfittan bnen. »uch as was worn by their princes ; for witli it Phamoh dothod Joseph ; Oeit. xli. A'2. Sonui tuko it to be a fioe coltitn ; M-hereas the word 13 badh, i^ supposed to im- port a common and meaner sort.f

Draoniiis i« of opinion, that there wfts no difTcrcnce between ibe thrtk and the badht as to the tiiieneas of llie tituB', the [anrcAttase badh, or Unen bruechesj being spoken of ^ nude of *wntro §hti§k laonJttor, " fine twined liuen," a^ our tranah- lotH nrntler it. And the only ditference between them, which be Assigns, i*. that the budh (being derived from 1T3 badhadh. mtius) waa uuulc of a single thread, and the ikhh (which word

ran tnsnicv pettuebsat id volsm maniu, et pro latitudtne qmbu* paicbam." See othet tonimoaia npud Bnuniuni de Vestitu Sac«td. lib. ii. np. U. lect. VII. p. 4(il, edit ICflO. lect. crcxU. p. 372, edit. 1701.

* Temple S«nic«, ctup. iU.

\ VtA. Cuinrum de Kepab. Rebr. Bb. U. cap. x.; et Leuadea. Phllol. Uefar. iQUL cUaMrt. Ultu. p. 179, 180>

1.3

m

JKVISH ANTIDirtTlCll.

[book I.

iti^ilies six) wad composed of several, perhaps »ix, (hreadi* twisted together. He supports tJiis ivcntimcnt by the testi- mony uf Maimonides, and rartoua other Jewi&h doctors.*

The tKird gnrmont was the DJax ahnet. «r j;irtllr; Kx^td. xxviii. 40. This was likewiw made of the CC thi^h, or liue twioed linen, and cvirioueJy eiitbtx>tdcred with a variety of co- lours; Exod-xxxix. "20. Mo«e« ha» not ac»juiiinto*l us either with the length ur breadth of thi» girdle. But Josephuii and the ntbbies have given um the meusure of it, tJiough their ms counts are verv differem. It went, according to Jo^ephus. twice altout the waist.f But M»iiijonideH makes it to be thirty-two elU long.;^ If thin account be true, the use of it Keema lo have been, not only to bind the tunic close and tight, but lo iterve for a warm tipfier gantient, by svi-nthin^ the body from the arms lo the waiitt ; and also to strengthm the bitck for the laborious work of killing, dreflsiog, and burn- ing the sncnfices. However, Jo&ephus's nccount seems the more probable; partly, because so warm u dress wotdd. in that wami climate, have been highly inconvenient, eiapeciaUy when tliey were engngcd in the most laborious part of their employment, or were lending the fire on the altar; and partly. becauK in the visionary appearuocc of Christ in the priest'* habit, referred to before, ho is Rud to be " girt about the paps with a golden girdle :" nn expression which renders it unlikely that the grmler part of his txxly wus swathed with it; rather intinmtinir, that it was tied odc« or twice about the breast. Josepbus informs us,E) that it was tiecl in a knot beforv, the endii of it hanging down for omamenl to the leet ; but that whcu the pric«t wati about any work, which obliged hiui to ctoop. »nd the ends of ihe girdle would be in his way, be threw thrnt over his left i»houMcr. Miiiinooides make» ihe breadth of th« ^rdle to be three ftngerB,|| Joaephus four;

* \ td. BfMU. de Vnijtu Sacod. [Ictir. lib. i. cup. n. wil. lii. p. 13— 3S, edit. KxtmA. 16ftO; allw, •»«. i«ii.— irix. y. IT— 19, edit, 1701 : cap. vl. •«t. »»ii. p. 131—134, «lk- 16S0i M<ci, Mil. xcui. p. 101— 10.\ edit 1701; cap. »ii. necl- i.— J*. p. 137—141, •©!- I«S0; wkA. lev.— lerilL p. lOi— l09,fN)it. ITOl-

t Anuq. Ith. m- np- *li. uct ii torn. i. p. IM, Cdll. IU*«rc

t Do A^tnui Tempi), cap- tiii. wet. six. spud Crmitt rvM-iml !v<t. mm, p l-ti. 14T

\ AiilK). ul» Mpn. II Maimoii. . . ,

UAKMENTS OF THV PRlBiTS.

149

and he addti, thai it was wove hollow, like u tiriuku's t>kin, and so served for n purse, as wull us u. girdle;* to which use. indeed, in ancietit times girdles were commonly applied both among llie Jewit and Itoinaus. Hence Horace »aith. " Ibit no. ijiio via, qui xonani |>erdJdit."+ And " zonani |>erdere" is a Latin phraw for being a baiiknipi. And hencp also, when our Shtiouf sent ont his dittcipletito preach, be enjoined Lhem to " provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brans, «c i-oc Cuvuc, in their punies," or girdles: Matt. x. 9.

The fottrt-h garment was ri'^y^JO migbangHoth, the bonnet, or bonnets, ns we n.*iideir the word, Exod. xxriii, 40. It was ali*o made of the ttTtf sjifth. or fine twined liuen; Kxod. xxxix. *28. The Scripture is wholly silent, both as to the fa«liion of it, and the finantity of linen that rompoAed it. According to the rahhiejt' description of it, it wam much like the Turkish tur- ban ; thf>y iiav, it conitisted of a slip of linen sixteen ells long, wound round the he&d.^ Josephussailh.itwHs like n helmet made of linen, unr wrenth being plaiti'<l nnd folded over ano- ther, and a thin cap. suited to the tihajK of it. put over all, to preveiil its unfolding or gmwing alack.§

The liigh-priefit's head dress i*^ indeed expressed by another word, which we render a uiitre; but the Jewa reckon the nutre and the bonnet to be the same, only folded up in ti •omewhal ditferent maiuicr, according to the dignity of the penoi) that wore ii. They describe the mitre, ns wound into a broader and more beaatiful form, like the Turkish turban ; whereas the bonnet wa« made into a more conical figure, though not into a point like the Persian turban; and this ia what Jo^ephiis means, when he culls the bonnet aKu»i«w.||

Ilie sacerdotal vestments. |>eculi>)r to tlie high-pricf?l, were the robe, the ephod, the breastplate, and the holy crown. Tl»««e are commonly called the vtxtfs anrta, to diNtinguiiih

* Joacpti. ulit sti[mi. t C|nstoIuuni, Ufa. it. rptM. ii. 1. 40.

t Mumun. il« Ai>piinitu Tsinplt, cap. riu, sect. ii. et kU. p. 140, 141, vt 144, apud C'renii Vucicul. S«ti \'>d. Uniuniuro de Volitu Sa«nl. lib. ii, c«p. iv. McL xi. ui. p. 113, 513, edn. 1080; lect. eccluaviir. ecclnm. p. 4l4,41&.«]ii. ITOI.

ff V\n (upta,

H Antiq. lib. iii. cap. vii. *«ct tii- ton. i. p. Ml, edit Hivne. Vtd. BnraiuuiD d« VcMiui Sacerd. lib. it. cap. iv. mci. xi*. kv. «dit 1680; iMI. trcta- cccidi. p- 418, el »eq. «liL 1701.

JKWISH AfitlOCMlES.

(book I.

thrill fVdCii ib« plain or liii6)i gamienta,* already described; for ihey were richly ornAiuenled with uold and jt:weU.

Tlir first wtt« the Sjro mtn^ml, or bloe robe, which was worr over Uir linen vest. We have the deacription of it iq the hiM^ af KxofluH : " And tiiiiu uhult maktt the robe oflhe cphod b1] of blue, nud there shall b« an hulc in the top of it, in the midst (hemor; it bhuU have a biudtii^ of woven vrork, round about the hol« of it, as it wera lji» bote of au hub«rt;vun, . that it be nut rent. And h(<neath, upon Uir hem of it. ihuu vhalt make |Kimegnin»te» oi blue, and of purple, and of Bcailet*^ round aliout the hem thereof, and belhi of gold hetween thenl round nbout; n gohlen bi'll and a pomegranati;, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upun the hem of the robe round about," Exod. xxviii. :U— 34. It is called tlie robe of the ephod|, not oitly because it wnn won! along with, and ni-xi tinder it, but beeanAC, mys Maimonides, it n'a« girded with the ephod;f

[that is, the giidle of the ephod 8ervi.>d for this mbe a» well •a for the cpliod iL<M.:tf, and Ivuiind ilitnte two gnrmeiit^*. toge- ther, to Uie body. It is not ccrtiiin of what Htu^ this robt' was mode ; but as it was coloured, it ia not probable it was linen; because that takm thi- dye the vontt of any sort of] ■tuff of which ^umientA arc made. Some, therefore, will have it to be made of wool, others of cotton: the Syriac vemion, and after it thv old Flemish, make it to be yellow mlk. Bnt as to thu colour, tliou|^h we are not very certain or the mean- iu^ of the Hebrew word JlVsri terhrUth, yet il seems reaaonablu to follow the KcptuHuint, which renders it hyacinlh : luid so docs the r'hnldw: Paraphni'te. What occawons the uncur- tninty in this case is, that there in Ikith a 9>iotie and a flower called the hyacinth ; llif rtlone velluw, and t.hf (lower blue.

I But conaideriog thut the ephod, which was wore over the upper part of this robe, w:ui embroidered willi Mcarlet and

I gold, and that golden bells hung at the bottom of the robe

[itself, it is more likely that the colour was that of the liyaointh ftuwi^r than thai of the stone, since the gold scarlet would khow to more advantage on blue than on yellow; and therefore, we translate the word n^sn trthflfih, bhie.

* Mumon df .Vp|>«ntii Trmpli, c«|».*iti «l( iiuL

\ VU mxn, cap. \ spcl. iii. p. 154, Creaii fssot. ^«U.

«>

F(ii»pi THB'ttKlKSTS.

Id I

Rimod the hottoni of this rob«, iii the luaiiiier of a friii^, there* were little (golden twUs, and balls ut' blui?, purple, and Bcnrlet, in the shapeof pomegranates, which hung interchange- ably. We are not informed in tiie Scripture of the imniber or dize either of the bells or pontegranatcti. But the rabbies, who are not content to be iiupp(>fted ignorant of any thing, have fupphed bolh these ilefectH; os«uring us, that the nnm- bor of each was just seventy-two,* the niiinlter of the elders of laraet ; and that each pomcgrooate vtan as tai^ m an egg .i- Now since the bells, in order to their making a becoming and gracofiil appcaruiice, must be tiiipponed to be an large as the pomccrauateK, and likewise qIIouiii^ a proper space between each bell and pomegianate, fur the Hounding of the bdl», one cannot well admit Ic8» room than a nail of a yard, or two inches and a (juartcr, for each j which, miiliiplied by the whole number of bclU and pomegmnates, amounts to one hundred forty-four noils, or nine jrard.s : tin incredible circumference in- deed, alMul double the size of a modem hoop petticoat !

ThiH robe is said by Josephus^ and the rsbbies.i^ to be without sle«veit, havijtg a hole on each aide, to put llie arms through. .Moses describtnt it as having a hole at the top. to put the head through; and saith. that this hole bad a strong binding round it, to prereot its being rent, in putting it on and off; Exod. xxviii. 3*2.

This hole in the top cf the robe is cxpreased in the Hebrew by lerirt ^s phi-miAu. the mouth of his head ; or through which tJiu priest put Ivis heiul ; or by SvOD-^ pki-/iami»ettgmf, the mouth, or bole, of the rabc i Exod. xxxix. 2.3. This wilt explain what is meant by the Psalmist, when be describes the pfociouH ointment, Uiat was poured on Aaron's head, us run- ding down " to the skirt* of his garment," i*nnf>*D phi-mid- dotfittiv. pAalmcxxJciti. 2; the mouth, or collar of hisrol)e; as our transistors have rendered the word phi in another place*

* Mshnon. At ApiwinuTeinpli,cSp. iv. p. 148, Crtnii Puck. SetU.

t It- S. .laiclii All Eaoal. xivili. 31; vid Kjua vcrtM ftpnd Mraiifi dc VmUI Sacerd. 12^ u. CS{>. r. «ttL xriii. p. i6S, Mtt, edit 1680; Wcl. «»cxiii- p. *ii, «dH- 1701.

; TbM in imikiuUedly ib« neODing vi ibc following 'nofds ta .losrptiiui «■■ oAaF ai X*'^* t'nn^i'Taif v^wrrvt tirnw, f^inm npcrta C*\f t^ta IRSfws »^4-- nminr. Aniiq liK ili. rap. ni. feet. iv. wm- i- p. 143, rdil. H«v«k.

$ Maimwi tibi fupni, HTCl. ut.

I«S

JKWUM AhTiqUITIBS.

[book I<

Job. x\x. 18. and Ainswortti in this; agroeable to which ia^ Bitbop Fainck'<i pMafibrafte. 1 cao see nofotindatiDii. thcr fun*, for tliat very disagreeable idra, RUggc«tnl bvthe geDera- Utyofour metrical iranslalors, not erccptinp even the inge- DM>a» Dr. Wutts; that the oil wan poiitvd in su profitiw ■quantity on Auron'ii hpud, ns to descend, not only upon hiti. beard, but ro tJie bottom or his clothes ; which, indeed, il ii^ not probsble God would Imvo directed to lie madr in expensive i>nd beautiful n mannor. if they liarl \ivvi\ de«ii);rnei|>' to be smeared wtth oil, and thereby to be utterly upoilfd.

I take the cbm to be, that the hair of his bend and beui was to be well anoinieil to the extremity, which probably reached as low us the collar of hiv robe. Thin whn gnic:vritl' and ornamental, according to the fashion of that country, aoc thoBC times. Hence w\' rpad. not only of " wine thnt makell {^d the heart of man, but of oil to make his fare to shiue.' Psalm civ. Ifi, or his out«ide; for ao O^IS pa/tim frcquentlyrl si^ifiea. in opposition to his heart: referring probably to tl^I anointini; the hair, which wua then the fanhion. Hence it it, likewise, that David, amon<r other oxpressionK of the plent] uiid g^lury of the state, (o which God liad advancfxl him, pai ticularly mAulions his anointing his head with oil, Psali uciii.6. It was a mark ofthegaietyiuidtuxiiry of men of plea- sure, that tbey " anointed theniKelveB willi the chief cint ments,'' Amos vi. 6. The same custom coi)tinue<l tn ourj SaTJoTir'R time, ait is evident fn)m a certain woman'tt pourinf the precious ointment on his head, when he wan entert:uike4j at the house of Simon the leper. Matt, xxvi, 7 ; and from th4\ f^ntle rcprtuif whirh our I.r)rd gave Simon (he Phnrispc. nirj an occasion uf Uic like nature, for oniittiD^ Uiat common octij of civility; Luke vii. 46. On the wbolo, beside the myst mtentjon of the sacerdotal unction, it wa«> desisted, as tb«] garment* themselves were. " for glory and for beauty.'^ Exod. jocviii. 2; which it coidd not have been, if they bad been thereby daubed and spoiled.

It may perhaps be objected, that if thei«e beautiful vent meniH were nut defaced by the anointing, they must, hot ever, have been grievously defiled with tlie sprinkling of blond 1 and oil upon tliem. which was one ceremony prescribed and ob- ■ aarred m thrconaecrationof the high-prioi ; Exodxxu.21.

rHAr. v.^ bAituiKTi or thi tkixsts.

Btit M 10 ihi^. \vi it be reiuark^l. that the Eugli«h word sprinkle is used by our translatun fur two Hebrew n-onls. pnt larak, unci m iiozaA, n» difierent from «vch other in ■eilsr BB they are in sound. The former d^-notci- spriiiltling in a largi< (juHniity; as when Mohca ik couimHTidcd to take " bandfuU of th« ashes of the funmce. and sprinklt^ them towvrd heHveii," Exod.ix.8; oiid when, in Ezekiel'a vision, the man clothed in linen w ordrrvd to " fill hii hand with coala of lire, aad scatter, or sprinkle, them over thecitjr;** Euk. X. 2. Again, thi« word is Hpphed to Kuch a Kprinkling. or mther |)Ouriiig of deun water as i«hould cleanse the pcntonw on whom it w* poured from all their Althiness, Kzek. xxxvi. 26; which seems to impiv a conHidemble quantity, [t is the word used for aprinkling t)tc blood of the HacnticeB round alwut upon the altar. I<ev. vit. '1; Kxod. xxix. Iti; which implies, that no inronaidenilile proportion of it was difspoaed of in that manner, which vtah afterward driwi and consuojed by the lire.

The other word nri naxah, is usud for sprinkling in a smalt quantity ; as when a man dip* the end of his flt^r in some liquor, and with thai Hprinklee a dro[> or two upon any thing. Thus, in performing the rites of cleansing « leper, the priest i« ordered to pour oil into the palm of his left band, and to sprin- kle some of it withhift right finger; l-ei-. xiv. 20, '27. Again, " the prieat shall dip his finger in the blood , and sprinkle setan limes before the Uird ;*' Lev. iv. 6. In the same manner was the high-priest (o sprinkle the blood of the aacrificed bullock upon the nifn'y-ceal ; Lev. xvi. 14. It ts not sorely to be imagined, that he was to throw any coasiderahle quantity of blood upon it, lo defile and deface that beautiful piece of carving, and the curious images of the cherubim, lie was Onh*. with the tip of his finger. juBt to spot it serentimefi, and probably in a part where it could be easily wiped off. >*owj this is the word used for the sprinkling ol' Aaron's garments; which, 1 lliink, uiav Iw eottaidurcd as the wetting God's mark upon them, perhapa by a spot in one pnrticular place; which wouhl no more defare their beauty, than one black letter would sullv a clean rnmbrin handkorchu-f.

liui to return to the Syo Htettgnif, ot blue robe, which »ai» put on over the head, and corerrd the body all round ; but

lu

JKWI«l|:.AHTWCiTIS«.

[stHlKl.

bow tow i( rptiched the Scripttire do where infunuK u». Tha Supluagint cailii it i>iroSvrr\v iro^qpii, aiiil Ju»?}iliui> irueiipiic;* vrltich meatis, Uiat it reached down to the feet. But the lenffth which wc cotnmoaly sc« cxpreucd id rhe pictures of the hiQ;h-priest. to about the midille nfihe leg. is prolrably the true one ; because, otherwise, tlic tunica oceUata would have beeu quite hid by it. Besides, this would be more coo- Yeoieut for the aounding uC Ui« bells whtcb liung on tho botf^ toDi of it, Ihoji if it came quite down to the feet.

The Becood of Uie aurrff vtstex was the ephod, no caMe<t{ from IDK uphaii, awichit or nccinxU : which verb we reodet^ to gird and to bind, in the only two places wherein it ncf^un:, End. xxix. 5; Lev. viii. 7. Dphod seeing to have been th«] Dome of an upper gannent which waa worn by persoiiaof dia«| tiuction of vonous chiimcterb. We read thiit kinj^ Davidd 2 Sum. \i. 4. and the L-i)^hty-five prieatit who were inurdviedj by Saul, I S^am. xxii. Iti, and even Samuel, when a child,, 1 Sam. ii. \H, were girded with a linen ephod. It ih there-. fore probable, that the iwcubaniy uf ilie big li- priest's ephud did not conaiBt in its tmog of a diiferent ahajie from tlia|j which wuti worn by other persons: but to the richneiiti of tlia materials of which it was made, and the line embroidery and jevrvht witli which it was adorned, luvumucb thut it might properly be called the ephod, nir' iCo;^r)V.

The deacription of thi« garment in the book of Iixodus, iv btlM only to il» materiaU. and not to it« «.hape or form. Iki wft* made *' of gold, of bine, and of purple, of scarlet, and{ fine twined linen with cunning work ;" Exod. xxviit. ti, &c. Vfe are not very certain concerning Uie nuturv ol' tbcN* teloora. I have already ^ven aome account of llie word rfrsn trcMleih, which we render blue. Ar for the |OiiRiir|frt- flurn, or purple, iia it is rendered, it i*. neneniHv rhoHght to be a dye made of the hUiiK) of a Khell-titih oi that name, which Drma UkcD on the coast of Falntine, and for which the Tynanf j afterward became famous.'^

Some Jewinh etymologists iuak.e \txnti argatnan, to be * kind of adjectire of the won) on rtgrm, which, according to them, itigntfica a prinee or a royal porvn ; wherefore tlicy

* Atitiq lib. ill. Cap t-u. *m. i«. tan. i. p. l*t, erltt. IU««rc. ^ Vii Bodun. Hleras. pan ii. lib. v. rafk a. tad d. ' '

eHfcr-. V;]

UARNKNTS OV TUB PRIfESTS.

lAff'

would translate it a piioccty colour, or ituch as kia^ won thcmsctves, and bestowed on their i^reBtest favourites, llias Daniel was clutiied with purple by Betshazzar, Dan. v. 29.

Aa for (be »hftpe of the ephud, the Septuag^int callg it tv^ftic,* which Aigiiiliea that it wa* worn on the shoulders. Josephiut saitb, it was a cubit long.f !^t, Jerome oompnres it tt} the Ronutii carHcaltii, which was a son of Hhort clonk, only tiiat it liud a head or liotid to it, sontcthini^ tike the capuchini tlic ladies now wear, which the ephod hnd iiot.;^ Maiinonidcs saith, it reachcil down to the fret: ivliich twme «up|)oec to be true of the back, tliou^h not of the forepart. It ooniiated* iliey imagine, of two partit. the one an oblong, rectangular piece, hanging down behind from thi* nhoalders to the foct; and the rabbles Hay, it was the breadth of bis back who wore it Arooi shoulder tu shoulder; ihe other a short rectangular piece, which huu^ down before, the length of s cubit. Tbcac two pieces were joined together, upuu Uie KhoulderH, with some proper fii»teuitig, aa loops, butioii«. or th« Itke.^

The high-pric»t'a ephod had a very rich button upon each ahoulder, made of a large ouys rtone act in gold ; »o large that the nanie-i of the iweke trib&s of Israel were engraven, MX ufton euch Ktonc ; Exod. xxviii. <t — \'2.

The word Dnur.sAoAtfjn. whicli we render onyx, the Septua- , gtot Uauiilales ofiapay^tc on emerald. But we have no per- tain knowledge, either of this, </r of any of the twelve »totiea of the breaat^platc, and may as well be sattslieil with our traiialntion ao with any other^

To the ephod there belonged a curious girdle, of the ttamc rich fabric with iho ephod itself. This is snid to be " upon Lite ephod," Kxod. xxviii. H; that iu, wore with it, as Maiino* uides uiMlerstandK it ; and coming out from ir on each side.

* And >" .t<'M.-|>ii>:i, Aiilii). Itl), tu. <:«|). vii, »i-cL «■. U|HrT.tuin. i )i. ISO 1 Aiiiif| lit>. III. c»[T. ■?ii »«;». *. J*. 143, tdtl. Ilaverc

I llipTon ad FuliiMUfii, v\m\. cxxviii,

J Mannon. Ac A|i^tiTaiu TciD^ili, cap. ii- KCL ix. p. 130y (Jkuu FatcieuL Seat

II Bnunios LiiJi confidervd ilie nibjMi ai lai^e, de Veiiitu Sacerd. II«- bnroT lib. ti. 1 cap. vin. %(t \u. inclosirt p. 497 — J68, nliL ITOl. Sett likcwiK Kiiiphuiiu* dc x\i Omuniit ; Baxtorf the Younger, ■> liij luMnnidi. de Area Fsderic: aod Clirisi. Canwrighi. F.lrri. Targtim. Rabbin, in Uk.-

156

Vawim ANTIQVITIl*.

[book t.

it was brought nmler the nrme likv a sat>li, and tied upon Ihp breast.* l^pon the cphod was put,

Sdly- Thf) OCVia IBtr chothen mithpat. " (he breast-plate (if judgnienl," Exod. xxt-iil, 15; iso called, because Ih*- hitjh- priest always woro it wht^n lie congultcd the ornclc, by which were detmninud all doubtful cnttA of national ini|K>rtaDoe. Tlie breast- pta If wuh inHtk' of the atinir rich materials with the ephod,lwo8|rdns long, and one broad ; but, folding up double, H was a span wjunre, ver. 16.1- The bn^at-platc whh faKtened upon the epiiod by rJni^ of gutd at the four corucrB. the two upper ringt) being bung upon or fastened to the ^houlder- piucea with golden chains, and the two lower riii^ tied to the girdle of the ephod ^vith blue tttringa or ribandn; Rxod. xrriii. 22 — 28. The breasi-plate was adorned with four rows of jewels set in sockets of gold, three Jewtls in a row ; that la, in three perpendicular rowH. and four horizontal, ti'ptm these jewels were graven Ihe nauieM of the twelve patriarchs, one name upon each jewel ; Kxod. xxvni. 17 — 21. IfourtraJifi- laton* have giren us the right uauies of these Ktoiiea. some of them are so hanl (qk particularly the diamond), tliKt we might well wonder how they engraved ihcm. Hut here the tnlniud- ista wonderfully help us, by ftAsunng iis, that they were not e&graren with any tool, which would have wasted sonic of the substance of these precious stonett. but by a niimculouH worm, not now in being, which, being set upon each uf these stunea, trept and suuk itself along those places which Moses bad ^Utfked out to it, and so impresiied the letter* upon the stoucs,

if it hjd been ou soft wax. without taking oflT any part uf it4 Hat as we do not pretend to know wh;it, or how hard tJiesc stones were, we stand in no need of this niiracidoua worm to account for the difficulty of cngrdving them.

The fourth garment, or mthtr omnnient, |tecu]iar tu the high-pnest, was the phite, or crown of gold, nbich he wura upon the front of his mitre; Exod. xxviii. 36^IM. This

' Maimcm. d« Appsnun Tvmpli, ubi M|m, ei sect. u. p. 151.

t A fpsa m bslf a cubit, w appean fnira FdA.. xliii. 13- IT, wbrir lu <iot *en« K b Mid. Uiai lite bovdcr ot llie sltar Aail bt t apan ; iii ihr otkn, Iku it *hdl W hiir « niliN.

1 Dnuti. d« \'<thtu Sanrdoi. lib. u. cap. riL wcL cccclz«a- \y 490, i-da.

iroi.

««*r. T,] QABVSNTS OF TMC PHieSTS.

ir,7

likewise called " the lioty crown," I-jcod. xxx'ix. 6; and ih« plate v( the holy crown ; Exod. xxxix. :)0. The Hebrew word t^if /«'/i. which we translate a plate, properly signifies a flower. The Snptuagint rt'ndvrii it grernXoi', which tiignities a leaf, bfcauat*. fluith Aiiibworth, it appeared fair and glorious. Or inther. perhaps, it is expresHed by n word which signifies a flowet ur leaf, becau&v it is lliiii. that so it might nut be burdcn»omc to wear. However, we oiuat not conctive it to be Dear bo thin at our leaf gold, because it had letters, en* graven upon it. which leaf ^olii will nut udmit of. The size and fomi of this pUite or crown, are not (expressed by Mosea ; but, if the Jewish doctor* are worthy of credit, it waa two ftngen broad, and madv in a circular form, tiuited to the shape of ihe brad ; and so long, tliat it rcachiNl fmin ear loear.aod was faatened upou a blae lace or riband, which waa tied be- biiid thti head ;* and as IIiik gold plate reuclied but about half round the head, thtr runiaiuiug part ol' the ribund, which was not covered with it, an far a* to the tying, wag richly orna* mented with artificial flowers of embroidered work. ThJa plat© had the following motto engraved on it, mn*V-ttnp kod- AtiA luiAovah . which lA rendered in our tnuiMlation, agreeable to nio^tt of the nuciont vcr«iuuH. " llolinetiii lo the Lord." The manner of engraving this rauttu, it^ said to be '' like the eogmvinguf a t>ignet." But whether Uiat is to be understood that ibc Letters were siuiiL. us in a Mml, or prutiib<.'nu)t a» iu the iiupreoKion ; as altio, whether the two words were wrote iu one line or two, are pointtt which the Jewish doctOK must be \fti\ to dispute and dutemiinc among themselve«.

It htts been customary in other nations, as Uraunius shows.t to write inscnptiona on the crown of princes and heroes, to whicli thtre seem^ to be an allusion in that paaaage of the Revelation, where nntichrial ia describfd as u lewd woouin. with an inaortption on her forehead : " Mystery. Babylon the groat, the uiotJier of harb)ti>, and the al>uutuiaUuDN of the earth;" Kev.Kni. 6. Uuwevvr, 1 imagine th« refeienco in this place is more inpecially to the Jewinh kigli-prietit, and to the

* Matman. de A^pimtu Tcapli, cup. u. *mM i. p. 147, Cttoil FtUctevI. Sect.; rt R- S. JartW id !«;. ■■"»

t Tie VtfUiti: Stct-rd. Hcbneor. lib. U. cup. xtii. MtL XT. edit .Auilel 1600 : wtt. tirlil p- 0!^Sj ed«. ITOI

1M

JtWIMH 'AIVTIQI'ITIEI.

f HltOK t.

inficHption on bin rrown ; because thw womnn immeidiAt«1i before w said to be " amypd in purple and scarlet colomjl] ttnd decked with gold and precioaiv stone*." which were ti cnloure rikI (irnaiuenta of his vates aaira. or goldeu veeUi mentfl. The detcription «eeiaii, iheretbru, to intimate, tbi tbe person was one who would assume tlie character of Pon^j (ifejc Muxiiiius. How applicabitt thist i^ lo thf Pojk-, every] oae may perceive, who is not greatly prejudiced ; especiallyf U the word Mifntfrinm was fonn«rty engraven on the papd'J crown. But wheii the Protestant* hi-gnn to reiunrk iln con*! )^it]r to the foreclted paBSR<Te in the KovetDlion, I'npe Juhuf-I the Third ordered a new crown to he made, on which, instettdf of the former motto, waa autrruven. 'Juiinn, Ponttfki Mnxi*^

Josephni; give» uk lh« d«scnptioii of a more ponipoas crown,^ which, in his time, tht- high-pnentA wore over their mitre, which wan cint)08ae<l the calyx, or cup of a flower, retKinliling^ ' that prodneed by a plant which tbe Greeks call votncuafiti^.^ But since, according tu the original institution, this was no' part of the pontiftcol dretia, it drieH not Itelong; lo utir province' pan icidarlv to comtider it. PoKnihlv thi-4 niti^ht ite the cmwn which Alexander the Urcut prcKenled lu Judduit, wlteo he went out tn meet him. and which was afterward wont on grand and solemn occasions, in like manner an perions wear medals presented to them by princes, as budges of honour.

Thus have we considered the pontifical vntn anrttt. To these, porticiilarlv to ihr I>rea'(t-plate. beloiij^I the rrim and Thiimmim : "Thou Hbalt put in the brea»t-plat(iof judg;ilMillt. the (Jrim and the Thummim ; and they ahaU be npon Aaron's' fieart, when he t^eth in liefore the Lord; and Aaron shall' tiear the judgment of the childrm of lamel npon bis heart 4»efbre the Lord conlinually;*' Esod. iixviii, '30. Tbe words D*^W and t>on C'rim »nd 7i*«ffm»»« signify litjhu and prfec- lioiiB. Tile ^^eptualritll rendera thf>m KtiAb'<T(v and oAti^tiair, ivmnifeslalinn and truth. But what thcyniQao, na applied to the pontifical bfewt-p^nte, is not etuiily aictruined. Moaea tkaving said little concerning theto, hath left rooiu for inoumc- [nble conjectures, wherewith many page^. and whole irolumes. I. « Am Poli Syttof*. Ill kw. f Amm]. Kb. 111. rat' *<■ ""^ *^ ***>■ *' P^ '*^' **^*- ^^""^

rirAi*,'

xnw AKirvffvMHiM.

uf later nnters liAvt; been filled. Aud. after all. nothing ig more |)ertitifiiit iJiuu tJic t'ulluuiu^ seutviico of Rabbi Kimchi : "Ue iff oo the Mtii'st side," Kaith he, " who fnuikiy coDfe«se» his ignortucc : so that wc !«ceoi to need a priest to stand up witli (^rim and Thuinniiin, to teach us what tJte Tliunimiin were/' alluiling to Ezm ii. Si.

We read of no conimaiidment. or direction, given to Mobob fiir the making uC iJieoi ; lie in an\y ordered to pul them in Jtlie braast-plflte: "Thuu shall put 4» thu brea«t-pUte of judg- niont tlie L'ritu and the Tliunmuoi ;" Kxod. xKTiti. 30. I'heve IS DO mcnUoaof them in the account of tbc making of Aaron's ^nneatit ia the thirty-ninth cliaptcr of Hxodu«; uuly in that of clothing the high-prieat in LeviitcuH, it t« aaid, " He put the bronftt^pUite upon him. also bo put in the breast-plati; ike L'riui ami Thnmuuiu." Frotu heuee aooia of the Hebrew doctors cuiicliiite, tliey woiv not the work of any human ar- tificer, but nf God himself.* The use of them was to inqnire tiOod, and torec^veao OBawcr b>' theiu concerning his will. It iasaid, in the book of Numbers, tltat Etvazur the piie»t shall atk couDwl for Joflhua oAcr the judgment of Crim before the Lord; >iunb. xxviL :^1. And when Saul " inquired of tbe Lord. Ibc Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urio), aor by the propbels;" 1 Sam. ifxtiii. <3. And when Moai*« bleared tl)» tribe* of liirael, of Lni he said, " Let thy Urim oadThummnu be with thy l-loly One;" Dent, xxxiii. 8. The opinion concerning the Urim and I'humuiim, uoht gene- riilly received among the iew», la, tJiat they were the twelve preciouB «tuuu!> m the bruu&t-plate. uu wliich uere engraven the nameB of lb* twelve tribea of larael ; and that the oracle gav* its answer tu any quealion propoAfrd, by cauMini: such Wtera in them to «hine with » Kuperifir Iiiitre, or lo appear pronunont above the rest, bk formed the words of the anawor; which, some etuy, Uie high-prient was by inispitation taught to ■pell, and dupoae in tlicir proper ordL-r; though others mitiu- tain the several letters shone or appeared promuient, not all together, but one iifter another, in the order which formed the words of tljf auswer.t And whereaii all the letters of the

«^l>aMK8wlMi,^nad t^^Scliwfeard. Jure Hegio. wp t. ihew. H. p. I», t Vh). SdiKkwd. de Jan R«<sio, op. i th«or. i). p. t4. fdtt. CKrpwv. Bn

•160

JEWISH- Al

[buuk I.

alphabet arc doI found in ibe names of ihv twelvu tribes, th« talmudtsts infurm uk. tlmt tbe namea of AbmhAm, Inaac, und Juob. were likewise en^rareu over tbe uame of Reubon i nnd iimler tlmt iif Bc'iijiimin, Uic words n> ^C3S^ shibhtc-Jahf "tile tribes uf the Loni;" and by tbia lutiins tlte ulplivbet was completed. JoAepbiis. and some othera, imagine the aiwwer was returned by the &u>nei( of the breaflt-plBt£ appear-- ingwith an unusual lustre, when it was favourable, or. in iho^ coolrary case, dim.* Others suppose the Urim and Thum-, mim were soraetbiiie; inclosed between the foldinj; or doubling | of the brt»uit-pliite ; whieti, tltey h»y. was doubled fur ihalj very pur|K>Hi!, thai it miixlit be til, as a punu*, to cuutiiin tlienii^ What they were, is, however, difliirently conjectured. Souivj] of the rabbies will hsTe tbem to be tht? Tetmgraniraaton. ori the word nin* Jrhmah, wliich, tiiey »ay. wan wrott; in a uiy»- i terious manner iii two |>arts, and twodillereut way».'^ Chn*>^ tophoru& de Castro, and after him Dr Spencer^ mainuia.^ them to \iv two little iniHgiit, shut up in the doubling of thei breast-plate, which L;ttve the oniculur answer from thence by an articulate voice. They accordingly denve them from the yptiaiia, who consulted their Lares, and hiid an oracle, ur iphim, which tliey culU-d TruLit : wliich,huwevi>r,it ismurs likeily they borrowed from the Jewa, than the Jews from them. This conceit of Or, Spencer's has been so abuudautly cou* futed by Dr. Pocock,^ that it doee iu>t appear to have bee«j

SdMVTDghani. on il)« Miilinicsl book Joina, cap. viii. sect. «. iiDt. ti. \t. Ul*^ U7, »ith, ihat ScHkWiI ««» mtMsketi in tiip[H)iiiig it ili« ujiinion of the nbhica, iJui ihe Imilts shonr, or bMSiDv pronuDcnl, in lit* order whlok coMtiUHd the vronb at ilic ■tHwvr; bui thai iheir nodoti wu, thai by an wulibttt <liviD« TQice pranoUDnnif the wotda, Uie hifii-pnuii mo prefrated fn>jn niaiaJiiug eaiut the orJu of the leiifn, wlucti vat, or dit pouili wHicl) were not etigtsv«D on tbe ttraut-jilAix. Sea likcwiH Csrpior. sd SchiclLard.

* Anlu]. til>. til cap. tiU. ftcci. iv ' '' i )■ 161.

t Viil. R. Soluman. rt Tarjnim J" -it- »» Schkkmrd. Ju» Rc^,

cap. I. iJtcvt. li. p. 30, 21.

[ V'lil. DuMiii. dv L'run vtTbunuiiin.

if CoBinirnl. ott Uu^ik, ch«p. iii. -1: ««•> likewise Wttotus'* EgjrplMCi. m ihs &rsi bool: luiil eigbib diaplvr vf whieh IiatiimI pcribrnuocv hr buk finn u aceoont of Speneer't bypMtww, sod m iJie atcoaA book, tbe third, tenth, ckveoih, aitd twelfth dupi«i». a diitluct uul ■ccantc oooAiia* USD of a.

«HAK v.]

tMMM^R^^MwSlMtMl

161

ii(lu|)t^l by any since his tiuie. Tlif more common upnuon among Climtmiii« roncenung tlic onicic by Vnm Had Thum- ntim, «nd which Dr. Prideaux eApouse*,* in, that when the high-prit!St appeared before the reil. clothed with hi^ ephod and breast-plate, to ask counsel of God, the answer was giTim by an audible voice from the mercy-sent within the veil : which, he thinks, best ant^wers to the Scripture exprestfitm of "inquiring at the mouth of the Lord," Joah. ix. 14; and God's "communing" and talking' with those who consulted him; Exod. XXV. 22. But thia account will by no tneHna agree with the history of David's comtiiltini^ the oracle by Abiathnr: when he kitew " Saul secretly procti&ed mischief againi^t him, he said to AbiHlliar the prieitt. Bring hither the ephod;" and ihvn lie iutjuired of the Lonl. " Will the men (jf Koilah deliver me up into his hands !" I Sam. \xiii.9— II* And on another occanion, " I pray thee." said be to Abiathor, " bring me hither the ephod : and he brought the ephod: and Darid inquired at tlie Lortl. Shall I pursue after this troop *" Stc, chap. XXX. 7, A. On both the occasions, the ephod U-ing nsed in consulting the oracle, it is concluded the ansn-cr whh given by L'rini: and that could not hi' by a voice from the meney-aeat upon the ark, the ark bL'ingihen at Kirjnth-jearim. n city in the tribe of Jndah, 1 Sam. vii. I, 2: whereas David and Ahiatharwere in the forest of llarelh the firitt time of con- Bultini; the oracle, I Suui. xxii. &; and at Ziklag, in the country of the Phili'4tinrA. the second, chap. xxix. II. and xxx. I. t f will only nirntinn one opinion more on this subject, that which is e«pou<ied and .snppurtp<l by (he learned Hrauniu*. He supposea. that when Moses ts commanded to put in the brea«t-p]ate the L'rim aud Thummim, which words are in the plural number, and mgnify lights end |>erfection8, it ueaiia wdy that he nhould make choice of ihe most perfect set of KtoQCs, and have them ho polished as to give the brightest and. finest lu»tre.t Tliis in likewise the notion of Hottinger.} Artd on this supposition, the use and design of the Urim and

* See kii Connect, pan i. bouk ui. tuh anno MS ante (,'lmiit.

t See the rcamiu Nrilh which he fuppurta this opmrnn, in hia IMatlM Da Veiiitu SarenL llebcKot- Uh- ii. ap. ii. uttt. xWii. — x%i. p. TM— TT3. Aawt*!. 1660; wet. dcicxxi.— <k>x>*. p. 60&— 4Sto, cdiL IT01.

; Vm). limiting. febnM. ta CJodw. MoMn M A«Mti. lib. i. np. t. not. 11.

M

les

iVWIin ANTIQUITfin'.

[book t.

Thummim, or nf llicsc ritqtilwttirly |H>li»liccl jf-wtlx in llw i»«3- toral. wat) ooiy to be ft s^iiibgl of the Divine presence, and tha light and pcrfcetioD of tlio prophetic inHpiratioii; oiid, tiich, cooKtanily to be worn bv the hiu;li-prie»t in the exereia of his Mcred fuDction, especiailv in coutiuluiig Ihit uracle.*

Aniidst this great variety of sentiments, we may indalgs^ tliiB conM^atocy reflection, that if a more clear aitd certain . knowledge of this subject had beca necesaarA' or useful, OidJ Scripture account, beyond alt t|ueKliun, would bare been mor#J distinct and particulnr.f

Having detcribcd the Kacerdotal vetilmunU, it only rcmair that 1 add a few ^^cral renmrks concemin;^ them.

1st. The prtMUi wore tbenc jfurmuata imly when theyoQici-^ ated ; at other times it does not appear they were diKliaguii liy their Uabilii from other niea.t It it> »aid, tbeae veattuenl "shall he upon Aaron and ntKnt hit) nonit, when they conle unto tJie tabernacle of the congregation, or when thoy com^] near unto the altar to mrntster in the holy place ;" Kxod. xxviiiJ 43. And again, thoy are styled " the clotheH of aervice, tu ilaj service ni the holy place; and the holy fj^rmtaita for Aai the priest, und his sonii' ({unneuts. to niniittttrr iii the prievt'i office;" chap, xxxix. 41. Accordingly, Ju!tepbu». speaking i the priests, aaith. they were habited like thecoaiuion puoploj] adding, he only who mini^terft wears the sacred TealmenU.^ It is Feiisonably vuppotu-d, tJiai ftorac of the " chauben bail round about against the wall of tJie temple." 1 Kinga vi. were vestries, in which the prieats dressed for their ministfyj oud hud up ilie sacred Testmoau whuu the tn-rvice was ovrAj This is conformed by the following paaaage lu Kzekiel'sTisiol

* Draim. de Venitu, ubi aupim, moi. -ay, — xmi. p. 778 — 7t)3, sdif-i AruIcI. 1680; MKLdcst dcxliij. p. 613 — 617, «diL iroi.

t Sen ou llii* subject LiglitfMH'i lUodful of G\eiuiingt upon Rvod. Md.] tlviii. ; Diutorf, in liis EcoTCtlaL dc Area F«ilem; Sfliirkanl. Jm llnriua tMwaor. cum annul. Varpun. cap. i. dwoc. iii. p. tT^-4d: and Shenn ham in Joma npud Milhnt Eonntltnni. taft. rib. ivcL *. iiot. ti. tola. p. 3.'il, ti2.

I Vid.Seld«n- dn SocottM. ia PooiiT. lib. ii. cap. fti (>per. vnl. li. p. lUa] pnmmm ih S^mIf. Ith. ii. eap. n. ■wi. ni. Op. vol. ■ ntm- li. p. K ITtl.

f Vid. Jowpli. d»Ihll.'Jkid. Kb. V. np. r. wvt. vn,; and Miltn't dik wmiMWann fhm poMss*, (n buTfTCIM* ip Vtifdr. ttbt *Mfm, p. Ifll.

CHAP, v.] SACBROOTAL TEBTMCBTS.

or the temple and the holy aerrice: " When they go forth iato the outer court, uvun into thu court of the people, they flhall put oH' their gonneiitH, whcreio they miaisteretl, and Iny them ill the huly chaubera; and thuy shall put on other ear- meiits;" Ezvk. xltr. 19. This renmrk. perhups, niiiy funiisli Bs orith tlie beat ftc<:0unt of Paul'H not knowiug the high- [irieHt, Aiiaaiaii, ivhen be appeared before htm in the Sanhe- drim, Acts xxiii. 5 : Ijecause, being not engaged in any duty of hi« mmiBteriai function, he had not on hiti pontifical roben, nor wu diMinguifihed by uity particular habit; and as m Ihoee times the bigh-pricst wa^ often changed by the Kotnaa

{ tower, ao aa rather to have becooiv an anoual otUccr, than, as ' t« ought to have been according to the law of Mo<ie9, one fur lif«, nnd as Paul was nowf^rown a «tnuiger at JonisalbDi. ilj is very probable he might never have Mien him before; or, if he had, in his p^mtifical rubes iu llic temple, where he badi lately :\tten4lud for seven days successively, Acta xxi. 27, h«^ might not have taken auch particular luHice of hta person, as 4 readily to know biro again in another place and another ' drean. 1'hiM I take to be an eawer )K>lutiou than to rvnder ' OK nSav (as some do), " I acknowledge him Dot to be high- priest," on account of hin procuring the oflSce by corrupiioa and bribery ; or to stippost-, with Dr. Wiitby, that the mmv prophetic impulse which had moved him to utter that pro- ; phccy uguiiul biui. " God Nhall smite thee, thou whited wall,' Acta xxiii. 3, did not suA'er him U> cuusidur, just at (hat time. that it was the high'prie«t to whom lie »poke.

Go<lwin aaith. the htgli-prieat might not wear bi» aot^di garments ubroad in the city, unless on some urgent occasion; a* when SirofOii llie JiihI went forth to uieet Alexander. But fata nanir. uccordio;^ to Ju&ophus, was nut Simeon the Jutit. hut Jaddua.* his gnuidfather.i

2dly. The sacerdotal ve«tiu«nl» were provided ut the ex- penae, out of the pneats, hut of the pcople.| As lot the

* Atitiq. IRk. xi. cap- mi- McL i«. «. ton. i. |t. K80-'-A82; >«e klao au «ccouiit of tlie afkif la l*n>lMuu'« t^uoned- |Mil u (mmiIl vii. Mib jumo 3)2 antoCknil.

f Cotapsni ioMfk. Aiiliq- vb* wtpn, mn. vii- p- 591, ariifa lib. lii. cip. ii. •ccL iv. p. 589.

tMateoa it Appanta Tenpli, oap. viii. wcl rii. p. Ul, Crenii FHcie. Sni .

M 2

164

ICVItn ANTIOHITIRS.

[qook. t.

pontifical tvstrs aurnr. which were exceeUing rich qikI cosily, ihey an «tt|>po8etl to hari; been jjrovided out of the piiMIc Iiwwnry; and the (»ther ^ncenlotal ^aniienls. either the sam* way. or by frw-will offerinpi. We are told, Ezra ii. KH. fl9. that vthen some iif tlie chief of the fathers came to nee the temple, which was rebnitdiDir after the captivity, thev ^ve Hcronhng to their abihty unto the tretisurt of the work, not only (^old uod sdver. but u liundnil pricKU' gantu'nls. Again, the Tinhatha (or Nchemi»h the governor) ^ve to the tren^un- (beside gold and »tlver there tiientioiied). Hvo hundred and thirty prioits* g>^nnenl», Neheni. vii, 70: iitid the rent of the people gave flirty-seven, ver. 72. i

I'he TnlmuiJiftts nnd Mitimoniden nny. that all frco-will olfeiin^of Limt fiort must In* given to the whole coiijip'i-pitKin. that is, to the officers who managed its concerns; insomuch that if the mother of u prieat brought her »oii a gunneiit. it was to he given, not to him. hut to them.* itml they mi^fht

li^ik the u«c of it to wliom they pleased. Indeed, ii di)«*t >t 8eem likely the sacerdotal garments should be tlic property of pnrticiilnr pricsU. and worn bythem only: especinllv when the priests were divided, as ihey ui-rc in Uavid'a lime, into twenty-four coumen. and esch inferior priest officiated at the temple onlv a fortnight in n year. They were deKig;ne<] there- fore for the common n»ie of the prients, nK they came in their tnrna to minister,

3dly. The rublitea say. that when the garments of the

inferior priests were ^.Town foiil, they were not uasliwl. but

Eut into shredH, to make wickx for the bmpH of the .>iniictuary ;

whm the high-priest* restmeot* were left off, they *«*

^iit to no farther um, but hid in some aecrel place.f llui of

thii the Scripture aays nothing.

4thly. Vdu will obaenre. that neither the high-priest, nur thoHc of the lower order, wore any thin^. either <m ihrir hands or fe«t, wliile they were euiployed in ihrir miiiifctry. There is uo garment aasigned to either in any Scripture cata-

* Gemv- lliPiowl^ro. tit. ShcK. eaf>. it ; •«« ihn. Utd a qitri|«uan tmn iW Batn-lnntut Oem«a, anJ rtwm Manuoniiln, id Ununiu* iW V»^mi, lib ii. njt. mv sect xv. p. B39, edit. Amstri. tono; np. u*. «•«■ 4«rviii p. MT, nlii ITOI,

f \'ir} Bndn utM vifpra, np t«*. ttn. t>. p. aW~B6l. *4a. Ai)i|i«t I&80. ra|>. xvri 4ivi dmv p. 6H3, (iS3. riln. 1701.

CHAl*. v.] SACKRUOTiL YKHTHBNTK.

\6&

loguc. The sacrificial services, in wliich the pricutfi n-erc chiefly cffijUoyed, would not conveniently adiiiilof'thcirwettrmgglijvcs; mad in public worship, to b» Irarefooi Mxtms to buve been reckoned a token of reverence even before the giving of the law : fur when God sppearcd to Mo»*:» iu ihc bush, he corn- ajoiidod hiu) to " put hm »hoen fruoi oH' hiit feet, becnuitc the jilucv uheroon he ittood wa» huly ground ;" Kxod. iii. 5. lu ihoftc days th'tst wan a uaual token of reverence duruig divine worship, when mun consideivd ihcmselvc-i us in the more ini- nioiUate prcbcncc of God. It was fit, therefore, Mt»5fit bhould cxprcM the kouic kind of religious veneration in a |ilacu which God, by manifesting hinmetf in no extraordinary u uiuuner, was pleaacd to render, pro tempure, a leuiple or holy place. For the saine reason. Joidiua ia comiuanded to pay the like homage before the " cupLaJu of the hoHl uf ibv Lord," Jo8ti. V. 1 J, who wa» undoubtedly " iLe luigel ul Gud'n presence, in whom bin name ifi,"cven the divine Aoyoc; for it iv Huid, Joshua " fell on hiufuce to ilie earth, and won>liipped hiiu ;" ver. 14. Thit> we cannot «up(Kieie he would have done if lie had esteemed him only a created augul; or that^ if ho had done it, hi* wonthip would nut have met with such a rebuke as the angel gave to St. John, — " Sou Uluu do it not ; for 1 ani thy fellow senaut : worehip God j" Uev. xxii. U. llie Jf wuth priestn, according to tlie rabbies, were required to be supcrstiliouftly exact in tliii* ceremony ; for if any tiling in- tervened between their feut uitd the ground, iliey imagined their ministry would bt- null and invalid.*

It may not be impro[icr here to renutrk, that aa the Jews accounted it a token of reverence to have tlieir feel bare in publjc worship, so hkewitie to huvu their heads covcix>d. 1'liiit wu accordingly the practice, not only ol' the priestii but of tho people, n* at thi« day it i», in tokvn of llieir uiodenty and humility, and of their accounting themttelveB unworthy to look up in the more immediato presence of God. ThuH, on the Divine appearance to Momh in the bush, it ia «uid, " he hid liis luce, for he woa afraid to look ujm>u God ;" Kxod. iii. 3. And ou the extiuordinary manifestation of the Divine presence

■ Vid. Mith, ut. Zcbhac. cap. tj. teci. i.; tt. Bortmor ti Maiinon in \ac. torn \. )). IU, edit Surcnliua. ^ tA Maimuu. d« llaUOiMi adrundi Tvm- |>U< tap. «. tccn. xnt. us. f, 204, 303, Ctenn F«*cu:iUi SexLi.

166

JEWISU AK'riVUITtK&.

[BdOK 1.

to Elij&h, hi> " wrapped his hcc in his mantle ;" 1 Kin^xtx,^ \'A. Ou the same Hccount, perhaps, the an^ols wexe rcpi rented iu vision tu Uaiab, as coviTiiij; Iheir faces with ibdf wingM in the pie&ence o( Jehovah, Isa. vi. U; to hare th^ heH(J tincuvem], hcio^ cftteemcd a marie of confidence. Fo^ which reason, in (ho^c: places where the Ismchti-'a are said to have " marchMl out ctl' tigj-pl with a high hand." the ChaldeQ Paraphrasl renders it " bareheaded," tliat is. with boldnei and tntrcpidity.

Tlin aiicicnl liomans. hkewise. pprforracd tlioir sacred rit with a veil or covering on their heuds, as appears from tfai line* iu Virgil : —

t^uin, uhl innntib^v sIMi-niit tntm n-qutira cI^sbm, Va pos'im art* jtm rmn m Itttoir mlvrt; t^irpvieo vvlarc comiu adAp«Tus uaklii : N* qtia iiitet Miiclua ign«* ut lionunt I}«uniin IloMila fikoies occurral, ct onunK lurbel.

jl-l^ek), lb. I. 403, 4(( 'Again,

Spu Ml pftcis, ml Turn numiua ■ancta precooiut Pnllkdii luriRuonw, quir ptitna ac«vpil otoiiIcs : El cajiMa. DtUe otas I'Ur^irio ir«liuBUi uniclu.

Ibid. >. 443, Itc

The Grecians, on the contrary, perforwfd the socred riteil bnrchended. " llhc (nrmpe in wde Satumi) Ortpco ritn, ra-j |iite apertt), tv» divinn fit." mith Macrobius.* St. PaiiI^J thenfore, writing to the Corinthians, who were Greeks, d< cbrcs, that " every man pmyini; or prophesying, with hiri head covepod, dishonoureth his head," 1 Cor. xi. 4 ; thereliy] teaching us, that thoti^h t))c rircum<)tnnce« of dress, a« vrffi-\ ■ji gesture, m divine womhip, are in themselves indifferrni;] yat Buofa are proper to be used, aa the custom of the country] wlwre we dwell has reoderad flignificBtive orhuniility and rafrj menoe.

•Mhly. The sacerdotal restments are all supposet) to hm a iDonU »nd typi' ' ifieation. though the more imiiiediatt

design of thuiU. > _ ■ >. of tlw ponltlical vestn mirfir. w)l»J

" for glory wid tor beaniy ;" Exod. kxriii.S. Fortbewholl ceremonial worehip hod " a abiidow of good liiin^a (o conic,'*^

■ S«iuit>«] lib. i. »p. vw. i>. in, m^ «diL Gmun. iMfi. Bu. 1A70.

rHjtr« *.'J

SAeeK001VA«.'VR»tMl£Mr«.

167

llcb. X. I ; niid it is mni ol' ilie |)rivtti< iit itarticulur, thai they " served uotti the example and fliadow of tKavcnIy f liiDgs," chap. viii. 6. Concerning the typical and spiritual meaning of these vesUniuits. as pretty commonly roprcMenteiil by Chrrti- tians, conauli Mather's scrniou on tiiis subject in hia " Typus Unveiled." Aa fnr the Jtws, they di&caver a world of phi- lo50f)hy in them. Jooephus* makea the high-prie^tV linen f^aritient represent the liwly of tlic earth ; Ihi; gloritnih nohe, henveu ; the WUk and pomegraniUiea, thunder and lightning. Or oUierwiiie, the ephod of various colourv i» the uaivenK ; ihf! hri*ast-(ilute, the cttrlh in it«i centre; the girdle, tlw wia ; Uie onyn stone on each shoulder, the sun nnd moon ; thu twelve Btones in the breast-plate, tlie twelve **ign8 of the zodiac, or the twelve months in the year; the nntrc, heaven; iiad the golden plate with the name of Ciod uiif^ren on it, the splendour of the Divine Majesty in heaven. Fhilo philo- aofihiseH on them in a aiuiilar nianner.f

But the taltuudical doclura aeaiga theni a more religious aitd moral signiticaUon ; tlie ei^ht garments denoting circum- cision, which was to be perfortzkcd on the eighth day; and «aeh garaent being U) expinte a particular sin — the brcecbcii. UDcbaniMW; the girdle, theft; the ephod, iduluiry ; Uic breut*pUte, pervertkc judgtn«nt; the bells, evil speekiDg; the mitre, and the golden plate on the forehead, pride and

jiBpndenee.!t

The CoGceian divinea, who have great talents at allego- rizing, find out in them, m n mftnner, all apirittiAl blessings and graces. Braiiniua, in particular, ruake« the mitre signify wisdom; the robe, righleoumeaa; the breechefi, »ancti5ca- tjon ; and the girdle, redemption : all which " Christ is made of Ood untx) believers;" 1 Cor. i. 30. By the other vest- tuents are denoted the principal bcuefits of the gospel ; elec- tion and adffption, by the ephod and tlte pectoral ; vocation,

' AntK]. Ub. 111. cap- vu.»ei;i. till, lom.i. p. IM, 157, «iii- lls»erc. I Phtlo. Jud. in Sonmns itfuA Open, ^t ■1C3, 464 ; tie Viii Mmtf, Ub. iii. p. 518 — .191; d* MoooKh. \ih \\. p. 03<i, 637, edit. Colon. Allobr.

t Vid. Dnua. de Vwuu Sawnl. UebrMr. lib. u. up. xivi. kcL ix. \. p. 876 — &9I, edit. AnMd. 16dO ; caip. uvii. »GCt. dccxlv. dcodvi. p. 707 '-7«».ediUirOI.

1l

JCWIVH ANTt«VlTkKR.

BO OK 1/

or eOcctuul culling, by the bells ; faitli, bv tlie gulden cruwii, iiX.* These divjtits, as wtll as soiin.- of the ancients, have permitted th«ir fanciefi to make fxcurgione bc^vond the bound* of rMSon and good sense. Nevertheless, iho«e who will ad- mil of no typical meaning in any of these thiugv, go into a cootrary extreme. It mil be happy, if we can hit the juBt medium, in attempting which the Scripture will be onr best guide.

' TlirPe riteH of the cont^ecrution. both of tlic hi^h-pncst and the commou [irieslB, tbeir washii^, unoiiiling, and ciothiiig, being considered, there remiuns a

4tfa. The oHering certain sacrificeif uccoixling to the prc- acrtption in the book of Exodun, chap. xxix. These were a young bullock and two rains, beside unlenvcnMl bread, cakcA, and wafers, ver. 1,3; tlie bullock for a sin-offering, one ram for a biimt'oHering, both which were entirelv consumed with Hre, ver. 13, H. IK : and the other ram and ihe bread in the nature of a peace-oH'enug, part only of which was consumed on the altar, and the re»t eat by the priestti, for whom the Mcrifieea were oftered, ver. 19 — 2J*.

TTic first of tlicw »Michfices, which was the siti-otferinu. wa» to signify, that til) their ains were expiated, they were not fit to pefform nnv acceptable service, much lens to offer fiacrificc, or make atonement for the him* of the people.

The second, which was the hotocnust, or whole barnt-' oft'ering, was in the nutiire of a gift or present, whereby they were recoitmu-mled to (iotl.

The third was a peace-offering, on which they made a feast, and by that were initiated into his family ■i'

The ram of the peace-offering is called in the Hebrew 0»kVi3 Sh rit milfuim, aries impletiouum, ver. 22: which Ain«« worth rcTKlers the " ram of filhng the hand ;" because " tho part which was to be consumed on the altar, hub flrMi put into the hands of Aaron, and mto the handb of his sons," ver. '24,

Kubbi Solomon gires a different reaauii for Uic mnrb being called Qr>K*70 V*« eii milluim, from kVo muW, plenua vel com- putus ett : because the offering of this sacrifice completed

' l^l>i Hnpn, wet. vn. x*ii. |t. M7 — 8B9, fritt. Atailtl. IMO; mc< 4rdtu. ilnJtv. p 713— ri5,«lil- iroi. f See rsUtck nn Eawt. uii- 10.

IaI'. v.] t-OHSKCKATfOlf' or TUB PXIESTil.

109

ihe cunsecration, and tlivreupon llie prie&ts were fully itiveKted HI their office. Acconiingly, Ui« Septuagint rcuderb D»H^IS miiiuim by rtXtttMnc, coDuuiniiiution; nn<l Jieac«, perhapti, the ufiostle, speaking of Christ under the character of a priest, Beith. ho IB «c row oiiumi unXuutftivo^, Hob. vii. 2ti, consum- mated or perfected for ever.

Godwin takes particuhir notice of two circunistaucea in thetie Mcrifica : —

l«t. That iKMae of die blood uf the mm of consecration was put upon the tip of the right ear, and the thumb of Uie rifrht band, and the great too of the right foot of the pncub. who were consecrated ; Bxod.xxix. 20. Probably it was put upon their ear, as denoting the uttentiou they, eapecially, ought to give lo God*s word, that they might be thoroughly mslructcd in the duties of their otHce. and be fit to be teachers of utherb ; for attention to the word of God, or care and dihgence in Irarning hia mind and will, 'a expreiiiicd by " opening the ear:" Job xxxvi. 10; Isa. 1. 5.

1'hc touching tlie right thumb with the same blood was to tiignUy, that they were to attend with diligence on the work of their ministry, which is called " the work of their hands ;" Deut. xxxiti. II. 'rbi« phrase is expressive uf any sort of active aerrtce- It is said in the Acts, that " by the hands of the apostles were many nigna and wonders wrought among the people ;" though some of thcHe were wrought only by speak- ing, chap. V. 6 ; and others, by their shadow overabadowmg the diseased; ver. 16, IG.

Since the right handuuly was consecrated by the sacnficial blood, the rubbics aay, if a prie«t made aae of his left, iiihlead d' bi» right, in performing any part of the service, it jmlluted A*"

The toiichmg of the great toe with the blood is gupposcd lo signify, Uiat they ought to take great heed, that their coii- venatioa might be huly, without blame, and such as became the QUDiBters of GihI : for the conversation in frequently ex- preesed by wulkiug: Psalm i. 1 ; xr.'2; Prov. x.^ ; I^. xxxiiJ. \5 ; Phi), iti. 17 ; GaI. li. 14 ; and in many other places, both of Uie Ohl and New Tcstaiueut. Anil llic apphcation of the

* Mitbii. n BsrWoor, at Uwmon. in loc. ubi nijira ; Muinuu. dc llu* UMM uleundi Temple, sbl aupn, hcl kviii.

170

JBWIIII ANTIOVITIKK.

[ttnOR I J

sacrificial blood lu all Uietw parUt of the body, witH doubUeaa mlendifl to deaote Uiai ail tntist be sanctifipi) and reoderod acoeptablti ia Qod by the blood of Christ.

Tbc other circiitustauc« which <nu autJior remarks, is, thai " ai the consecrution of the priwts* corlaia |]iece<t of the sa- crifices were put into their hands," as was before observed. On which acoount their cotutecratioD ttaell' is cxpreascd by "tilhng their bands i" Exod. xxviii. 41. D^tv-riK /iR^ tuw?/- liatk eth-jadham, el impiebis muHum eorum. Our unthor ftOEU lience deriros the custom in the Chorch of Englund. or« lU be 18 pleased to express it. in the Chti»tiau church, uf the liishop'tf giving u Bible into the band of the mianter to be or- dained; " BOTH wiiiru," be»iith,"majrsig;uify.thatuuuiHti takech that bononr to himself, but lie that is called of God, as was Aaron :" and ndds, " conti-arv to tbi^ did Jeroboam** piieeta; whoever would, Ke tilK-d his onu hands," I Kitiga ziii. 33 : that is. " ho thrust hitusolf into tlie priesthood." 1 hope our author did uo( intend this coniparii^na to JerobiMiin's priests for aretleclion on all luiimters nut cpiscopatly onlnioud accordiDg to the r)t£S of the ICnglish eslablishioent. However. [ beg leftve to observe, that the words in Kin^ll^-rw N^« I'orn hfrh/Tphfts jrauillf- elh jadfto, iiboiild rathtT he rendered ejmt\ qui Drt/vi'r imptevit mtinum, that is, JeToboom tilled the Itftndii of bim that would. Vet, because our king appoiDts to episcopal office whom he pleases, fur be it from me tucciii^j para our bishops to Jeroboam's priosts.

Godwin retuarku ttonie peculiarities, by which the higk priest was dtstingnifthed iVoni tlie connnco priests.

Ist. He must marry none but a virgiu ; tuv. xxi. 13, Mi Therefore be was exempt from tiie law of nuim'ing his bro«. ther's widow, in case he died without children ; Deut. xxv. Si' Our author saya, another priest may lawriilly marry u widow ;•! and Josephns Bars the •ame.* But there is no such expreM < penntasion in the law ; Ottlf it ie inferred from a widow's ool^ hehig mentioned nmrnii; those wbou a common priest foibid to inan7 : Lev.xxi. 7. Nenvtbtfles*. Groims is of'j 0|Mni(«i the common priests had not this liberty, unke* with respect to the widows of prieats- This he grounds on iha- followiug pMsage of Exekiel: " Neither shall tliuy (that is, * Antii). lib. itL cap. tii. wei. n.vtm.i.f. t U. win- lUvwc.

lAP. v.] P8€ULIAItlTIE8 OF Tl

Bk-PmilST.

m

yuiy priests) take for th«ir wiTee a widow, or )ior thut is pat itway ; but ther sbail take maklenB of tbe seed of ilie Itousc of Ismcl, or a widow that had a priest before;" ISaak. zbv. 22.* However, it i» certain the h>i,'h-prie!tl miiihl marr^- aoile but a virgio ; and th« tabbies haw ciutt-rmiiii-Hl the age the muet be, Rtthe time of her marriage, within kaa than Haifa year, be- tiwcn twelve years otd and a day. and t«clve years and a half, l-'or they obaer»e, she must not only be a virgin nVina helkuiah, but he must marry her before she comcA to the a^ of puberty, ^^Vlra3 Uihhthuleifta, in iier Tii^inlty : which, they tiay. was circumscribed within the Bhort period 1 have men- tioned .f

We may farther observe, they are much mote liberal to the kii>p: than to the priest ^ allowing the former eighteen wive«, the latter but one; at Ictist. if he did take another, they say^ he mu-'il give a bill of divorce to one of tliem before the great day of expiation, otherwise he would be incapable of perform- ing the «ervicctt llxm required.^

'2dly. Tbe higb-prie»t must not mount for the death o< his ueareat kindred. He " shall not uncover hia head, nor rend his clothea; neither shall he go in to any dead body, nor de- tiU; hioiMlffor his father, or for his mother. Neitliernhnll he go ont of the sanctuary, nor profane ihe sanctuary of his Ood;" Lew. xxi. 10 — 12. The cereinonivs of mourning, here prohibited, ure such as would not consist with hts attending the service of the sanctuary; and the reason of the law is, that the public wortbip of Ood, in which the preaence and ministration of the high-priest was in many cases necessary. might not be inlerrupted.

The ceremonies forbidden are,

Ut. Uncovering his bead. The !»eptiia^t renders jnO* M^ TE^Kn ntshn h jipkrang, ntv Kt^oAni' "W" airoKiHapwati , tapul KOH mttlabit tidari: or, if 1 may be alkjwcd lite expres- sion, he shall not unmitre his huad ; a phrase which, though it is not an exact translation, doea not improperiy convey the true

" Sep OroUi Aiuial. ml Ler. \ti. 14.

t Vh). SfldMi, i'xof . HetM-- lit), ti. csp. vii. Oper vul- it. turn. ii. p. SSb,

1 SsHea, ubt mi(ms, ni|t. VH(. p. Ml , 5M-

m

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES.

[aooK I.

draign of the law, which was to prcv^^ut Um umitliiig Ui« dutivs uf lus office oituccasivii of the death even oriiiii ii«irc«t relstifMis, which he tuu»t have done if he had complied with the cufttom of uncoTeriag his head, or layiii); aside hiii mitre, that iH-iiigonu of the holy garnienlH, nUhoiit which it wau uii- luwt'id for him to oUiciatc; Kxod. xxviii. 36 — 3K. TfacChul- dee Poraphrutiti rvudcrs the word very did'ervQlly froiu tiia i?«|>(U'^iiit : in citpiu tuu nwi tiulnat cvmam. Aiiuworth »aith HiK Hebrew word yiD phaiang, »i(^iiitie!>, both to maka bare oud to make frei?: OukeloM, it M.-euis, taking it in tha. lattor BOQse, uDdon»tands the mcoaing of the law to be. thai their hair bhtjuld nut be left lu gruw free, without triiiiuiiig. lu this lUAUxiei, we aie luld by Hi-rudutuK, the li^yptiaus lued to e&pres» their moumiug for the dead ;* lettiu|{ the hair grow long, aiid in a ticgligeut form, beiug eousidered as ■ luurk uf iudtttiiitioii to theuiDvlvcM, tlirough ckcei4»ive gneir Mepbibosheth was in such deep cuticcm for David on account of Absalom's rebellion, that " he neither trimmed biit beard, nor waahed his eiottiuti, fruui the day the king departed fruiu JeruBalem, until the day he cnnio agiiin in [trace;" 'J Sam. xiK. 24. If we uiiderataud the Juw Mjcorduig to the sense of OnkeloB, it is eitlier designed to prcTcat the btgh-pricHt's •ymboUzing with the Ueatlienii, ut the ntea of mounuug, or to preserve decency in public worship, it not being lit that Uio chief minister in the sanctuary should appear with hi» tuiir long and neglected, as mourner? sometime^ did-

Uowevtir, butli among tiic Jaws and the neighliuunng na* tious, it was a more usual sign of wourniug, not only la uncover, but even to shave their heads. When Job was iu- fonued of hiii repeated losses, and of tlie deiith ut hi* chiklren, " be rBOt bis ui&ntle. and shared bis bead;" Jobi. 20. And in the prophecy of Jeremiah wc read of fuurscorc men, who were going to tiuueat the desoUtiuii of Jerusalem, huvmg their boards shaven, and tlieu elotlies rent ; Jcr. xli. 5. That thia was usual among the Peisiaus uppearb frum tlie following IMuaage of Quintus Curiius : " Person, comia suo more detuu- ais, in lu^bri vcstc, cum coujugibus ac liberis (Alexaudrum).

■ llerodut. EUiUirp. up. uuvi. p. IQI, vdil. iirooov. Lugd. Uu- 1715.

CIIA1». v.] PBCULI4feiTIES OT THtfflQn-rRI RftT.

173

non ut victorcm. et inodo hostcm. set! ut gentia sun> ju«iliMi- luiini regem Tem dcaulorio liigvlmnt."* And that the name rite was in use among other nations, appears from Sitetoniiis, in his life of Cnligula. where, after observing, thai on Lhe iloatli ofCieHar Germanicus, Rome barbarous nations at war imcfof^ tbcmaelves and with the HomanK, agreed to a cessa- tion nf luwtilities. as if their grief had been of a domestic tiiitnrc, and on an occn<tinti which alike cancenied them both. he odds. " Regukm qnosdam (fenini) barbam posuisse et ux- onim capitfi niHisse. ad indicinni maximi luctriB."'f

We meet with frequent reierences to Ihbi rite of iiiouming in Scriptunj. lu the prophet Jeremiah : " Cut off thy hair, O JentHnlcm ; take np a lamentation ;" chap. vii. '^9. In the prophet Micah : "Make thcf^ bold, nnd poll thei> for thy dcliraie children, for tlicy arc gone into captivity;" chap. i. 16. In Isniab : "The ImtxI shall shave with n razor tliat is hired, iiami-Iy, by them beyond the river, by the king of Aitsyria. the head and the hair of the feet ; and it Khatl also cunaume the beard," referring to the AMynon captivity; chap. «ii. '20. And by the same prophet baldnefn is mentioned among the signs of ninuming, chap. xxii. 12. And so hy .Itremiah : ** Every head ^hall be bald, and every beard dipt;" which is thus explaincfl. "There nhall Iw lamentation, generally, npon all thf hoiise-topc of Moab;" Jcr. xlviii. 37, 38. And once mora, " Neither shall men lament for them, nor cut theniselvc**, nor iniikc lhcmsolv«« bald for them ;" chap. xri. fi. I'pon the whole, then, the prohibition of the high-prie»i'n uncovering his head for the dead, probfthly means, not only that he must not Bp|>ear without his mitre, but that he mnnt not nhavc his head, nor yet. on the other hand, let his hair groH long and ne^ected. Both these extremes are expressly prohibited : " Neither shall they." that is. the priests, " shave their headt, nor Hiifl'er their locks to grow lon^;" Ewk. xliv. 20.

2dly. The high-priest must not rend his clothes, in token of munming for the dead, which was anciently mnch practised ty lhe Jewa and other nations. Quintus Curtius saich, that

I " QuntL Curt, de Guiia Alrund. lA. X. etp. i- »n. xrii. p. TM. vdir. ImkA. BjiI 1096-

f In VitA Calig. ctp. v. Mct-iii. )v. lora. i. p. T6B, t4il. PiliHi, Tni- J««1. B'l Rhfn. 1090.

JBWIIH AKTigUITll^S.

FflOOIC'^lw

when DanuA was oii Llin point of beiD^ »eizetl by Bessius hihI

tiie ilactnans, in under to be delivered up to Alexander, and

the onJy domtMtic lelt about hjm made Huch loud boiuntation*

'••alarmed the camp, "imipcre deinde alii larerilJsqoe vee-

' liboB, luf^nbri et barbaro ululntu regcm deplomre ca?p«runt."*

' V'irgil tays of Amata, that apprehending Tnrnua was dead,

Se nusam cbuml, criamiqiie eapulque niftlonim, Ha)tof}ur per moMian denens dhta Atruretn. Purpuno* riontura nuuii dociarfit anucnu, Kt nodum iiiti)nni9 iMhi iitihr ix-ctit ah altA.

lltieiil, sii. I. 600— «03.

And Latinus. her Uuitbaud, bc-anng uf her unhuppy fate.

— ■ — II icimik i-efie Laiidus Coojugu kuonitus bus urt>iAque ruutt.

Ib. 1. 009, 61U

So Juvenal, describing the funeral rites witJi which Priaia would have been hoaoiir«d. bad he died lieforo Parin com- mitted the rape of Helen, saith.

Incvlumi Tni}i IViainati veniaaei ad aiabr«« Aoaimci nmpii) »(4«iiiiiB>tw. Ueeiore funin PorUnltt, u rdiqub ftamitn cetricnitu, iautt [liadum bcrymn*, ui primos til^n- [iIaiiciim CAMBudrt iticipftd, tOMMjuc Polyxena pallA.

We have this rite of mourning f'rvH^ucuOy uieniioued m Scripture, as practiiHKl on various occu»ion&, particularly on the death of rclationji or friends, us by Reuben and bis father . Jacob ou the 8uppo»ed death of Joseph, Oea. xxxvii. 34; and by Darid, on the death of Saul and Joiiathan«J 2 Saiu. i . 11 : Rometimcft it was practi«ed on account of great* injuries receiTotl, as by Tamar, when she bad Wii ubuainJ by her brother AniQoo. 2 Sam. xiii. 1!>; or im account of the in - fliotiou or deuuociattua of public j iidgiueuts ; fur which re-dMia l it is mentioaod as a sign of great stupidity in king Jehoiakim* and hx» courtiers, that when tbcy rend, in a roll of Jeremiah '■ prophecy, what jud^enls God Uircotoned to hrin^ u|>on thtti luti£iUB, "they wore not afraid, nor rent llu-ir {{i»nnent»;"^

Jer. xxzri. 24. A(r<iin. it was practised when ihey heard'

• ^ QafaH. Cm. i* OeMri Alvuml. Msga. lib. v. cap. z. wd. xli. p 930. edit iMfA. Bu. 1096

CHIl'l*.'*.] PBrULIAfttTmS OFTHK HtOH-FBIGST.

176

l>lasf>hi!niy or any other prarniic contempt of Ood, nt by king llezekiob and fais otticers, when they beard the Mas- phemoua railtog of Rabshakeh; Imi. xxxvi. 22. and chap. vxxvii. 1 . Hie rabbies indeed «Hy, it was to be practised only ou bearing blasphemy from one of their own nation, and there- fbtc (heyconelndeRabshnkchwaaan apostate Jew.* in this way riiey expensed tbcir detotlation of either uorda or actionx lliiifr wore a£IVoDtive to the Uuity. When, tiicrefun;, the primt and people at Lystiu would have paid divine honauni to Paul and Bamabiis. " they rent their clothes;" Acli xiv. H. And thin Caiaphaftdid. whvn our Suviuur declared himsvlt'tu tx.- the Son of Ood, on which account he charged him ivith blaa- phcmv : Matt, xxvi. 65. Upon this a question has been started, whether he did lutl hereio act contrary to the law in LeritjcuB, which, in two places, under a severe peniilty. for- bid* the liigh-priest rending fai8 cJoUies; Lev. x. G, and chap, xxi. U>. Grotiu* observes, the occasion in both ca«e« wafi ihi! death of relation?*, and that there js no express ]>m- hitiition which extendi) to any other occoeion.t Besides, titeae tveni Uotli very peculiar end extraordinary cusca. The one was, the death of fiudnb and Abihu by the immediate hand of Owl, fur ulierinu- ^ltull^e fire on tlie altar, when neither their fattier nor their brethren were permitted to show any sitrn of nujuraing, Icsl it should look like arraigniog tJie Uivine juntice ; and perliHp* it might he intended na an ad- ditionol punishment to ihem, that they Hhtnitd not only be Btnick dead, but dit; unlamentcd The latter pruhibition. chap. xxi. 10, is in the case of tlie priust'K daughter playing the faarloi, for which she was tn be biinit with hre, ver. 9; and then it fallows, he, tJiat ia. the higb-pheat, shall not uii- cuver hiB head, nor rand hiif clothet». because, on ouch an oc- caaiiin, it would look like a reflection on tlie IcKialator, or on the htw itself. iLuwever, il' tile prohibition be sopposod lo oxtend to all cases, it probably related to the sacerdotal veat- nenu only, which wcr« not to be rent on any ocoasion.t

^ , * In lilini riww^unin. >ee die paHHyf ijuuKd by Dnulu* o« MiUt

uvi. ny

i AitTi?cat)l_r ttt itw (.'hstiirf fanphnst m loc.

I Seidra de Jui* Naiur. li Hm. lib. ii cap- tW. Opvr. vol. t. (od. I p. in, 372

176

JKWI«H ANTI^

IST

HOOK

And M it i» certain ihc Jew« in Inter Bge* undomtood it ; for it is said in tlic Fir«t Book of Mnccabces. chap. xi. 7|, ihnt Jonathan the bigh>pno8t, on the defeat nnd flight of his army, " rent his clothes." Ami in .Toscphim wc aro inrornif<), thnt lo appcaac a popular commotion, excited by the cnieltieK of Rorus. proQuntlor uf Judea, the principal persons, and par- ticularly ihe high-prieBt8, rent their garmenta. »at (w^ip-ac wtptii>pniovTo, and on their knees besought the people not to pauli things to extieniily, lest the consequence should be their ruin. And when the tumult, which wan thu.H allayed, was like to be revived, thev had recourse to the same ex|ieilienl: roue S* ap\ifpfic aurov^ iiv tSuv Kara/JM;jEfouc M*^ ^C KifoAtic Koyiv, -yvfivovc St ru aripva rwv oittruiv n*f>upfm^uvti/v-^ The rabbles say. the higli-prieiit wasnilawodto rend his clothes at the bottom, but nut from the tup to tbe bottoui.t- which ww the common way. Tlicy tcU ua, moreover, that it miut b* done standing, which they ground on the example uf David. who. it is ^aid, on a report that Absalom had Hiain all htft, brethren, arose uod tore htr> garments; 2 Sam. xiii. Gl . They i >.4ldd. that the rent ruust not be more tlinn a haiid'a breadth.,] and (hat it must be made in the upper gatnmnt. and in tJi fore-part of ii.J

The third peculiarity of the high-prieet conusled in his pro* siding over the inferior priests, in taking care that all thing! Were conducted with decency, and iircordmg to the law. and in performing liimself nrme appropriate ports of the divinai service.

Godwin saith, that both the hiKh-pnest and the infenorJ priests burnt incense, nnd odered sachfices. I Chruu. vi. 49, and even slew ihe viclimb. 2 Chroo. xxix. '£2 ; that they both eonnded the trumpet, either for an alarm in war. or to as-^ the people and their rulers. Numb. x. 1 — ■H; that they nuCnicted the people. Lev. x. II; Deut. xvii. K — I'^e- MlJt U.7 ; mnd botli judged and dctenuioed concerning lepmy^J l.ev. xiii.2; and he ought have added, concerning caa udultrry by the waters of jealous v. Numb. v. 19; and eeniing things vowed, or devoted, the former being redeem- 1

*,D« Beilojudftk tit> ii.oi|». i« McLii. it. edit. lUvcrc. , t Maha. tit. Uonjodt cap iii. wcL v. ion. ir. p, ftOl , Mu. SumAn^ I Vm). Maimnn, ^ l.una. nip. riii. »en. L li.

CII4r:*.1

Tlf« SIIRAff.

able at a valuation or price set by the priest, the latter not ( Lev. xxvti. B. 28.

It belonged likewise to the priests lo setoa and remove the sbvw-bread ', to tend aud supply the lamps. Lev. xxiv. 1 — 9; to bum the red heil'er. Numb. x'ix. 2 ] to blew the people. Numb. vi. '23—27 ; and to keep watch in three several places of the temple ; '2 Chron. xxiii. 4. No doubt the high- priest bad power or authority, in virtue of his office, to perform any port (^ the sacerdolal service, and several of the articles (dready mentioned arc cxpres&ly declared to pertain to him as vreU u to the inferior priests ; howevtr, same of the more la- borious part«of the service were ordinarily performed by the inferior priestjt under his direction.

On the other band, he had his pecuhar province, the prin- cipal hrancfaee of which were, intjuuing of the i^rd, and giving amtwera by Urim and Thummim, and performing the most holy parts of tlte divine service, especially on the great annual fast, or day of expiation, when, cIotht;d m his lioeo garmeois, be wvnt alone into the holy of holies, and there burnt incense, and sprinkled some of the blood of the sacri6c« upon the mercy-seat ; Lev. xvi. throughout, and Hcb. i\. 7.

The duties of his office on that day will be considered in their place, when we are treating of the Jewish festivals.

It is, however, proper here to take notice of what our author observes concerning the high-priest's suflVagan, or deputy, called 1^ sagan, as some write it, or, as others, UP xgen, who, in case of the high-priest's incapacity by sick- oeaa or any legal uncleanneas, discharged his office for him. The word pp sagan. in the ungular number, is never used in Seripture ; but the plural D^UO seganim several times occurs, toA seems always to import secular rulers, or governors ; as particularly in the book of Nehemiah, where the o^izo aga- nim are joined with the nobles, and are not improperly called rulers in the English version, Nehem. iv. 14 — 19. In Isaiah, chap, xli.25, wc style them princes; and Daniel is said lo be made chief of the Kganim, which we there render governors ; Dan. ii. 48. Aad certain it is, his was not an ecclesiastical, but civil office- So that in all those places, and wherever else tJie word occurs in the Hebrew Bible, it evidently im- port* secular dignity and authority. Nevertheless, the singular

178 JEWISH ANTIOUITIKS. [kOOH I;

noun sagan U often used by the Hebrew doctor* for an ec- clesiasCicttl penion. ThcTargum of Jonathan, on the Second Book of Kings, rendi-ra "the prieat of the second order" the sagan ofthc priests, on 2 Kings xxiii. 4; andcalU " Zeph&niah, the lecond pnest," the Hagan. on 2 Kings xxt. 18. And hi the prophecy of Jeremiah it iu one place styles him (Jer. lii. 24), and in another. Pashur (Jer. xx. 1}, the aagan o( the prie«ts. It is agreed on all hands, that the aagon was next to the high-|Hiest. and his ricegerent ; biit for what end he wan appointed, and what were the duties of his office, is disputed. One opinion, espoused by Cuneeus,* is, that he was only to officiate for the high-priest, in case he was rendered incapable of attending the service through sickness, or legal UDcleaniKH, on the day of expiation. Josephus gives an instance of the service of that day being performed by one Joseph, the son of Eli, as deputy, or aag&n, of the high-pricat Matthias, who the night before had bcpii uccidentally rendered unclean ;'f and Mr. Selden ^ informs us, out of the Jerusalem and Babylonish Talmud, tliat Simeon, the high-priest, being rendered unclean by some drops of spittle falling on his ganuentd the day before, his brother Judah officiated as his sagan on the day of ex- piation- Tlie patrons of this opinion tell us the sagan was ap- pointed the preceding crening, and for the service of that day only. So Unit, according to them, there was a new sagan erery year, or. at least, he was appointed anew to his office. The mishnical book Joma| tells us farther, that they not oidy appointed a sagan for the high-priest, in case he should be polluted, but likewise a wife, in case his wife should die on that day, or the night before- For it is said, " He shall make atonement for himself, and for his house ;" Ler. xvi- Q. Now a house, it is said, implies a wife, which, therefore, he must not be without on that day.

After all. the sagan's officiating for the high-priest on thi day of expiation has no founda^on in Scripture, by which no man is allowed to officiate in the holy of hohes but tlie high-

* D« RepQb- Hebr- lib. ii. cap. vi, t Antiq lib, x^it. csp vi. MCt. iv. edit Htverc. t D* ^Koea. in PontificBL lib. L etp. ni. mpud Opera* p. 145, 146, Loodini, IfM. i Csfi t- stet, L lata. ii. p. 106, vdk. intabm.

«•!. i tDfll.d

CWAP. T.J

THB SAOAN:

\n

prwtt; and if, Uierefore, he watt (lick. or otbenrise disabled, that part of the service must, no doubt, be omitted ; Trhleli, in caieof neceflsity, it might be, without such bad consequence SB the rabbies apprehend, who make the cfHcacy of nil the ■acnfiees of the ensuing year to depend upon it.

Others think the tiugan wus tjie high-priest 'a ricar, or suf- fragan, to assist him in the care of (and in his abttence to orentee) (he ofiain of the temple and the service of the priealJi. Dr. Ligfatfoot, in aupport of tbia opinion, obaervea,* that the aagan is commonly called, both in the Tarj^m + and by the rabbies, D^wn jjd MOgan haccaattim, the sagan of the pneats, wbich seema to import, tlmt his office referred as much (if not more) to the common pricatt., aa to the higb-pricBt. Maimonides in particular »aya,t " all the pneat» were at the command of the ai^n." According to this opinion, hta office waa not for a day only, but probably for life, at least ull he became superannuated, or till the high -priest's death. Soma Kay he wua always heir apparent to the high-priculliuod, and that none could be high-priest, who had not first been «agan.§ To tliia Dr.Iightfoot objects, out only that it could not be the cane under Uie second temple, and afler the day& of Hecod, when the pontifical dignity waa at the arbitrary dia^ posal of the Bxrman presidents, who preferred to it whom they pleased; but even in earlier agca. when the Knrccaalon waft leg)d and regular, wc do not Bnd that he whom the Targwn calla HHgan. alwajra succeeded on a demise* There is not tlie lea«t intimaticiu thatZepJiiiniah. who in the Second Book of KingV in culled the second priest, or sagan, was Uie son of Scraiah the htgh-priest, ornucceeded him in his office ; 2 Kings xxr. IH.

l/pon the whole, it is probable, that be who wax next io the aucceaaioa to the high -priesthood, was for the moat part appoint«d aagan. but uot always, since it re^^uired a persoo of leaming and experience in the laws and ritual to ajutat the

* Temple $«n-ice, clup. t. mcL i^ snd Ilonr [tr1>nir« on Ijuke tii. S.

f Sec Targum Jotialhtn on 1 King* xx*. 18, And Jer. lii- 34.

I Mumon. d« Apjnnlu T«aipli, np. i«. wot. sri. apuil Ct«na Fucicul. 9«xtp 11$.

t R. Solom. in Numb. xix. and lUmud HunnolTm qw>l»d ia Ligtu&M'» Tnptt Ssrrk*, chap. tv.

K 2

JCViatI ANTigUITIBS.

[book 1.1

liiglt-pripst, aapactaUy if he were a wunk man ; und tlierefo it is likely they regarded merit nitfaer than birth in the chmc nnd appointmeQt of this otHccr.

The divine institution of him in coufcivcd to be in the foU| lowing piu«age of the book of Numbers: " Elcazar, the soi of Aaron the priest, shail be chief over tiiu chief of the Le-] vHes, and hav<: thi- nvt^nii^ht of them that kcop the charge the sanctuary :" Numb. iii. 313. Thus, it appeufs, tlicre wi some among the priests nnd Levites, who ha<t pre-cuiinem and authority over their brethren; each, [lerhaps, being aj|J overseer to a certain uumber. or presiding in a p»niculai branch of the service of tlie sanctuary ; but Eleazar was chief Over these chiefs. Hence, »ay» Ainsworih,* ames the diii- tinctioa of the hi^h-prie^it and tin* second priest. And when Aaron was dead, and Eleazar, the aecond priest, was higb-j priest in his room, Xumb. xx. 26. 28, then Fbinchas, Eleazar'l son, tiucceeded Uim in tlie ofHce of second priest, or go%'eraof1 over the Levites ', for Phinchaii, the ttou of I^teazar, ih Haid iii] the Finit Book of Chronicles to have been ruler over them, is, the Levites, in lime pest; 1 Chron. ix. 20.

From hence it should soeni, the hint wuh fint taken of ap^' pointing, besides bishopii, who have the oversighl of the priutis in particular dioceses, archbiKhop^, who have the ovensif^t of Hiu Inabops of sevenU dioceses, or are " chief of the chiefH." But the New 'reKlameiil is totally silent concemmg huch an institution fur the goTemmeiit of the Clihatian cliureh.

The mbbie!> speak of three other ftort» of tacerdotal ofiiccrs, superior to common prienU, but inferior to the higli-prie»t and »8gan; pp^7lnp kalholikiu, I*^3TDK immarcalin, and p-i3U gi:Aorin.

There were two kaihalikin. of whom .Maimonidest gives thi« abort account, that thrv were to the aagan as the sagan to the high-priest, namely, substitutes and asststauts, and next in place and honour. According to other llehrow writera, their office related to the treasuries of tlie Icmplr, and to the managemcnl of the revenues arising from the oblations-

The immartatin were seven, who carried the keys of the aeven gates of the court, and one conkl not open them without

Ibloc.

t l>* ApfMraiu TnnpU, Mp. tr. aeet vni.

CHAP. V.'J

9ACWUOTAL OPPICERS,

181

the rest.* According to whicli uccount, <>acl) pile oust have Beveo ditiercDt locks, the keys of which were suvemlly kept by tlie Mvcii immarcaiiH. i>ame ol' the rabbies tell us. then; were seven rooms at the Be\'CD gates ; in which Uie sucred veaKeU uid veftlmenU were kept, under the care of thew officers .+

The zizbarin were not to be less than three, who were ii ■ort of treasurers, or coUcetorB of the ofteringH hrouglit to the Irmplc.]; which they accounted for to the immarcaliu, and they tu the kntholikin, and all under the inspection of the high-prieat and tmgan. Hut huving no nieiittun of these officers in the »acred Scriptures, we shall enter into no further particulars concerning thcm.^

Wt; proceed to Bpcnk of the inferior pricsu. These were grown so numerous in David's time, that it became ver)* in- convenicnL for them toiiLt^nd fhu ncrrice at the tidwrnacle all together. He therefore divided them into twenty-four com- panies, who were to serve in rotation, euch company by itself, for a week ; 1 Chron. xxiv. throughout. Tliat he did thus by dirine appointmeal, appears from the following pawt^e : " Dnvid gavp to Solomon his son the pattern of all that ho had by the Spirit, of the courts of tlie bousi- of the l^rd ; also for the courses, mpViO mafhiekoth, of the priests nod the Levitcs;" i Chron. xxviii. II — l.'J. These courses are here called mpWlO machlekoth, from p^n chalnky divisit : and in Nehemiah. rtriOCfO mithmaroth. frt>m "CfZ' ahamtir, custottivit, Nehem. xiii. 30. The Septuagint renders both these words by i^iv»/-(a<, in which they are followed by St. Luke, who ■tith that Ziicharias the priest, the father of John the Baptist, wna f£ tfiifttfuac Ajita, of thi* coursp of Ahia ; Luke i. o. The word K^nfitpta is derived from the form of the Athenian re- public. Tlie country of Alticu was divided into leu fifXac. or tribes; fifty persons were chosen out of each tribe, who com> powd the Mnatc ; and each fifty sat and goveniM for one day in tbi-ir turns. Hence their Apx»j. or form of govern mcnt, was called tfufttpo^; because their govemom were daily

* Mumoa. d« Appnatu Tenph, ubi nipra.

t Jovcpli. nd Sbckslim, anp. k. R. Solom. in 3 Kin^ lii.

t Uaimnn. dr Appuaiii Templi, np. \t. sect, xviir. ubi wpn.

( Sw I.tghilboi'« Temple Serrice, ubi lupra-

182

JBWItH ANTI<rVlTIBft.

[book

chaoged according to u regular roUtion.* Now there beio^j a oonnderabic resemblanoe between thin din»ion mid ii sioo of the Attic Beimtors and that of the Jewish priest tbe Beptuagint nppli(>)> the word t^t^fifpta to thu courtte^ of the' priaats; though e^niewhut improperly, became they abtllcd not daily but weekly, as ia coocludod from ita being said ia Chroniclea, that the porters of tlie gate were relieved by their brethren every seveu days, I Chroti. in. 26; and if the in- ferior officers relieved one another weekly, it it reaeooable to Hiipposc the priests did so loo- Tliere i« (he more reaitnti for , thtit conclusion, because the couracii of the priests and of thai portan are mentioned together in the account of Suiuraon'tt' confimiing the regulation which bin father David had made : "He appointed, according to the order of David his father*, the coureea of tlie prieiitjs to their aervice. and the I^evites to their charge, the portem altio by their counter at every gate;".] 2 Cbnn. viii. 14. Tbe time of ahifling the coimcs aeema to have been the Nihbath ; for the priesta are <le8oribed by thia . periphruus, "Tliosc Ihat enter in ou the sabbath;" 2 King*, xi. &. So that each courae attended the service of the aaiic- tuary, for a week, twice n-year.

The Jewitth writers nay, the tint circulation of the couraos Itegan on the first sabbath of llie month Niian, answering to our Aliirvh and April ; and the second on the firsL sabbath of the moiitb Tiiri, anawering to our i>epteuiLH:r and October ; and eo they luuke two circalKlion>4 to complete tbe year. But whereaa there were but Lwcnty-four courses, which therefore in thia double circulation would till up only forty-eight weeks, or eleven months, ihtiy say ihe WL-vki) ul' the three greAt feaata were not taken into thiet account; for (hen all the couraes at* tended, being ailobUgedby the law to appear before UieLord; Exod- xxiii. 17. If so, the double circulation of the twenty* four coursea would very near complete the Jewish year.

Each c<Mir»e had ita respective head, or chief. The>ie are called, " chief men of the houses of their fathers ;" of wham there were sixteen, and couaequently sixteen courses, of tha poalerity of Eleaiar, and eight of the posterity of Itbamai; I Chnm. xxiv. 4. Theae chiefs of llirir respective diviaion*.

• VM. Jamfk. SeaUfv. di Enwadaapoo Tcbi|iot. Itb. i. f. it, tni 67. «3.

Cto«rc-V;i THE COURSM «P TMV ritlESTS.

188

fren c«U«d CMTOn ^"tK* jirre hactohanim. princes, or chieft of the pri««s: Ewa viii. 24; chap. k. 5. These were pro- babJy the apx*'P*<<'< *^ chief priwts, bo often mentioDed in the New Testanirat : Matt. xvi. 21 ; xxvJi. 12.41 ; John vii.32; Xfm. 3 ; Acts ix. U» &c. Theee chief priest* are, id eeveral plx^es, mentioned together witli the elders, scribes, and pha- risMs of chief note, as being fvUow-uembera of the Sanhe- drini, the aupreoie court of judicature.

The order in which Uie several coursen were to serve was determined by lot, 1 Chron. txiv. 6; nnd €«ch course was, in ftll sneoeedinft Bg^' called by the oume of its chief at the time of itA first division. Thus Zacharias ie said to be of the coune of Abia, the eighth course; of which Abijab, or Abia. wa* the cbief in David's time ; ver. 10. And Joaephas says.* be himwlf na^ of the flmt counw, or the course of Jehoiarib, upon whom tbe lirst lot felt ; ver. 7.

' Aa the ^reat number of the KacerdotuI order occasioned their being first divided into twenty-four oomp&nies, so in after titoes ihL' number of nich company grew too large for them all lo minitter together ; for there were tio less, according to JoBCphns, than 6ve thousand prieats in one course, in hts time-t The Jewiftb writers, therefore, tell us, that the rat- niitry of enefa course was dirided according to tbe number of dw homee of their fathers that were contained in it.]: For iMrtanee, if a course consisted of five such houses, three ser\-ed three days, aikd tbe other two, two dnyit a-piece. If it con- tained MX, ftve served five day», and the other, two days. If it eeataiiUKl aevea, the prietta of each house served a day.^ And they farther nf«*m ai, that the particalar branchct of the aervice were nssigned l>y tm to each pricht, whose turn it was to attend on the minietry ; us who Hhould kill the aaori- ficBK, who Hftrinkli- xhv blood, who bum Itic inoeufte, VU:.|| Tho^ St. Luke tells u», that " according lo the cortom of the prtmt's olBce, it waa tiia lot of Zacharias to bum irtcenne,

* iowph Vits, ab iBitfo.

f Jwiph. Motn Appion. cap. ii. vol. M. p. 477, cdo. iUvensiap.

I Maiwaa- it Appuani Toapli, cap. i*. aeei. u. p- 1 li> C'tvoii ywcKiO, Sext.

i T.i' '0. nTaanitli, cap. iv, ciTbovapb- ttd lor. S^e ibe pa»>

«gf qi'i' j'nlbottTtepte Sem'cc, chap. vf. &ub Ane.

II Muhn. Taimdh. cap. tit «ct. i wn. v. p. 491, tritt Sattahu.

\M

JKWiSH ANTlQOlTIKii.

[book 1*

when he went into the temple of the Lord ;" Lnkc i. 9. Tba I rabbles aay, but lour of the courHcn relumetl from the cap- tivity. Uiose aientjonefl in Ezra, namely, " the children of | Jedaiah of the hou»e of Joehuu, the chiltlrett of Immcr. tfaa children of Pashur, and ihe children of Harim ;" Eira ii. 3(> — 39. And they tell ub id what manner tlie pnc«t« were di- 1 vidcd by lot into iwimly-fuur courses, which were still caUe<ij by the ancient names.* But it may be objected to thib ac- count, that Pashur wan not the ancient head or name of any of tl)u twenty-fuur coiirbcb : and that ni the catalogue of the priests who returned from the captivity, which we have lu tli«j twelfth chapter of Xeheiuiuh, there are the names of sereial' otlient yf the chief* or head* of the cour»e8, besides the lhre« | mentioned by Ezra ; (ui Shechaniah, who wan the head of th« ' tenth course; Abijali, the head of the eighth ; Uilgah, thaj head of the fiflcrnlh ; uud Jojarib, who was the head of Uie ^ first course. It n, probuble. Chut the chief of each course was always called by the name of him who was itA chief at iu Unt ' division ill the days of David.

Not only were the pncKlH divided into twentv-four course but the Levitvs, and indeed the whole people of lurael. will be seen when we come to speak of the n'rr Mtttiionariiji whom our aiiUtor luentions toward ihe close of this chapirr.

The Iwevites being, m the larger sense of the word, tliwj posterity of the patriarch Levi, the third aon of Jacob Leah, were one of the twelve tribes of Uracl ; but in n more' reatrained and peculiar sense, they were a lower order of ccclesiasttcal penons, inferior to the pncBta, and their aasut- ants in the sacred semce. In this subordinate capacity wera nil the mules of the tribe of Levi, beside the family of Aaroua who were the pricstA; and it is very observable, that th^l posterity of Moses were no more than common Levites, whiloi] the descendautx of his brother Aaron were advanced, by tha appointment of his law, to the dignity of the pneathood{ 1 Chron. xxiii. 13. 14. A plmii evidence that Moees waa in-^ fluenced hy no worldly or ambitious views ; or rather, that bej was not the coiilrivor and author of thr law which he gave to Isnul, but received it from Ciod : for Imd ho fruintyl il, it is nalural to suppose, he would have made some better provision * Talinud. Iliflios, si Tboaapli. kd Ttw>hli( uhi Hipra.

CHAP, v.]

■or THE LWITItS.

1S5

than he did, for his Eonn. nnd for the f^ndeur of his home, add not have advanced his brother's above hiA own.

indeed, the Levitcs vrae appointed to the service of Uie oancluory by God himself, for tlie following rcaeioii : —

When he miraculotutly destroyed all the first-born of the Egyptianft, Exod. xii. !29, be spared the firnt-bom of the Is- reelitcR, and. in order to preserve the memory of the miracle, uid nf that grt-at deliverance from their hondiige in I^gypl which it oconHiotied, he waa pleased to appoint, that for the future alt the fir«t-bora males " ahould Imj set npnrt unto him- self:" Exod. xiii. 12 — 16; Numb. viii. 17. But ul'terward. Upon thewnsofLcvi discovering an extraordinary zeal against idolatry in the rase of the golden cfilf, Exod. xixii. 26— 2S. he was pleased to assign the honour of attending his imme- diate aerrice lo that whole trilie. indtead of the Arst-bom of laracl; Nnnih. iii. 12, \3; chap. viii. 18. And that it might appear there was a just subblitution of the Levites for the first-boni, number for number, he ordered an estimate to be nuuie of both ; and when, on coating up the poll, the first-bortt were found to exceed the Levitea by two hundred seventy- three, thr Kurfilua was redeemed at the price nf five ehekela n-head, which was paid to the prief^ts for the ut^e of the sonc- taary; Numb. iii. I'l.to the end.

The Levitea. originally, were distinguished intothr«oclft»M8, or families, from the three soniri of Levi, Knhatit, Oershoo, and Mcrari, called Kohathites.Gcrtihonites.and Merarites; though afterward by David, as we have utready obnerved, they, as well as the priesla, were divided into tweniy-four courses : 1 Chran. xxiii. 6; chap, xxviii. II. 13. A great part of the ttervice assigned Utem, ou their first institution in the wil- demese. was peculiar to the state of the Uraelitea at that time, namely, taking down the tab^^mEicle, setting it up, and carrying it about, aa they removed from place to place.* To the Kohathitea was conimittetl the charge of the most sacred tfaioga, the ark of the testimony, and all the mstruments of the sanctnary. The Ocrshonites were to take down, carry. and put up, the curtains of the tabernacle, and its covering of badger flkina, and the veil, or curtains, which acrvctl for n

* See the Tv«peciiTc cnvicr of the clas><e« in ibr founb cbapief of

186

JKWICII ANTI9VITIKS.

[boor r;

dnor; as hIho the rurtain which formed the court round it. The Menixitc« had the can of the boonlB of tJie tal>eraiicle, with tiie burs, piUara, and Kockets, both of ths tabeniacle and ufUwcouTt-

"Whea the Uraeliteji were wtiled in the land of Canaan, and tlic tabernacle was no longer carried about a« before, tb« sririce of the l,«tnie« was of c<mrs« changed, and became mttch eaiier. On which account, in DnTJd'ii time.thev wrr« thought fit tocntar on their offlreattvrentyyeani old, 1 Chron. xxiii.24. 27,28; whereas they wm not admitted, l>y tlie ori- ginal apjwintment of Mokcs, till they were tnenty-tipe or thirty, and were discharged at 6nv. Numb. iv. 3. 23. 43, and chap, viii, 24, '25; probubty becauite thoir »ervicc was thon very laborious, and required gr«ttt bodily strength. I aay. they wore not to enter on their office til) they were twenty-fiTe or thirty years old; — the account in the fourth chiipter of Numbers saitb, they are to " do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation frum thirty yean old and upward;" and in the eighth chapter it m said, that " from twenty-five year* old and upward they should go in to wait on the service of the tabernacle of the congrepUioD." In order to reconcile these two accounts, aotne Kup|>oee. that from twenty-five to thirty veara of a^ thoy attended only to tearu the duties of their office, but did not actually perform any part of the «er- rice till they were fully thirty. This ts the opinion (^ Mai- ■UWides,* But other rabluect tell us, they entered on the Hwer and lighter parla of the service, such b« keeping watch at the sanctuary, and bearing a part in tbcchoir, at twenty- five; but did not meddle uith the more laborioos till thirty. The Jews indeed inform u«, that the Levitea paseed through Ibvr different degree*. Prom one month «li1 to their twentieth jaar they were instructed in tlie law at God ; from twenty to twenty-Are, in the funrtiona of their ministry ; front thence to thirty they served a sort of apprenticoahip, beipniiiog to exar~ cue tlicnwelveR in some ol' the lower bnuicbea of the tiacred svnricc; and laatly, when they altained their thirtieth year^ they were fully instituted in their office. Some have observed

* Dc Appantu Tcmpli, cap. lu- HCt vii.; mmI kUo ttw Babylofinh Gc- mu%, ClM>tm, cap. 1. -f Abea-Kcni on Kumb. viu.

CHAP, v.]

or TH« LBVITK*.

187

ntudb the Mn>e degrees among the vesud virgins, which [jer- haps were borrowed from the Jcwitth Lerite^. Thirty years Utey were bound to the strictest chastity ; the first i«a of which were tipent in learning the mysteries of their profession; the second ten they ministered in holy thiugfi ; mid the last t«n wore employed in bringing up young novices.* Some have thought, aud in ptuttcutar our author, that the apowtle alludes to Uieae degrees of the Lcvitcs when he tells Timothy, that they who perform the ofhce of a deacon well, purchase to thniselves a good degree, koXqv fiiJifinv; I Tim. iiU 13.

Jttous ordered, that at the age of Hfty the Invites should " MUM waiiitig upon the wrvice uf the tabernacle, and should serve DO more ;" ^umb.nii.'i^. Yet be immediately adds, " They shall miniiiier with their brethren in the cahomacle of the congregation, to keep the charge, and shall do no service." It seems, therelbre, they were not distnissed ; but, while they were exempted from oil laborious empJoyment, cimtinued to cxecoLe the etuier part of their nunistry: and, probably, la^ ■tnicted the younger Levites in the duties of their oifice.

We have se^n before, that the I^rites were originaJly dirided into three families. In Jlavid'a time they were distin- guished into three claeBCB,tooach of which a ditirrt-nt H«rvice wwassigned; and probably each was divided into tweuty-four cDorses. The hrst class were " to wait upon Llie sons ol' AaroQ, for the service of the house of the Lord/' tiiat is, to assist the privsts lu lh« exercise of their ministry, " to purify the holy things, to prepare the shew-bread, and flour, and wine, and oil for the sacriAcc : and sometimes to kill the sacri- fice," when there was more work of the sort than the priest could conveniently perform: 1 Chron. xxiii.28, '29; 2Chron. axis. 34 ; and chap, xiezv. 10 — 14. So that it was not neces- sary that iJie sacrifice should be slain by the prieiit. as some erroneously suppom:. alleging ftguinst the con»id«ratioii of Christ's death sa a proper sacrifice, that he must, in that cu*. m the character of a priest, have shiin bimMlf.

The Mcorkd class of Lcv>tc» Curme<l the temple choir: the dmiioti uf this claas into twenty-four oporses is espressly le- corded in the twenty-fifth chapter of the First Book of Chro- nicles. Some imuLgine there were wunicn singers, as well ui ' Dwny*. Uslmtn. lih. u.

188

JRWJSH ANTlQOlTlBli.

[book I,-

men, in the temple choir ; b^cnuite in the book of Kzra, ai those who returned from the Babylonish captivity, there «» ssiH to have been two hnndrcd, Kzn ii. fi5, and elsewhere we read oftwo hundred forty -Hve, Neheni. vii.67, sinp'iii^ men and women. The Jewitth due-tor^ will, indeed, by no meuiix Hdmti there were any female voices in the temple choir ; and an lor tho«e rmrwn mfxhoreroth, as thev ore called in the Hebrew, they Auppofie them to bi^ tbp wiren of those wliu tiun^.* ^t vcrtbelrsa the followinf; passafi^e inake«( ii e%'ident, th^it womenj likewise, were thiiH employtfl : " (iod gave to Heinan lour- t«en sons and three daughters; and all theM were under ibe hands of their father for tong in the bouse of ttic l^rd, with cymbaU. psalteries, and harps, for the service of tlie house of Ood ;" 1 Chron. xxv. 6. 6.

InstnimentAl music was first introduced into the Jemsh serrice by Mosca, and afterward, by the express command of Ood, was very much improved witli the addition of several instruments in the rojgn of David. When lletekiah restored the ti^niple itervice. which hud been negtectr<l in his prede- cesHor's reign, it is said, that " he set tlie l^evites in the bouse of the liOrd, with cyrabaU. with psalteries, and with harps, according to the commuDdiucnt of David, and of (iad the king's seer, and Nathan the prophet ; for so was the com- mandment of the Lord by bis prophets;" 2 Chron. xxix. 26. Tlie instruments origmaily appointed in the law of Mosei were only two; namely, the mviim ehatintsfrnih, or silver trumpets, Nnmb. x. '1. which they " were to blow in their solemn days, and over ihoir bnmt-offerings. and over the sacri- fices of their peace- offerings," ver. 10; and the nDC sfii^pknr, or cornet, as the word Im Tendered in the fulluwinj^ pussHgc of the Psalmist: " With trumpets and sound nf comet make a joyful noise before the Lord, the King;" Psidnixrviii.fi. Hore it is expressly distingnieheil from the trum|H't, though in many other places, in our version, tt is confounded with tt. As we are informed, that the /n*^Enaf ihopheroth, used atthe siege of Jericho, were of " rams' horns." Josh. vi. 4. it Is probable Ihia instrument was madeof bom , and is therefore properly rendered a comet. It was appointed by the law to be blown thrmi|;houl

* noloit-l. Aniii] pui II. np. vk ssct. tI, p. m, ibud rdil. 1717.

ert*F.v.]

THE TEMPLE MVSIG.

tlie land, when ihey procUimeU the year ot jubilee, on thuday ol' utuuement ; Lev. xxv. 9. It inuy b« ubnervvd, that as no other iiiatrumenta arc prescribed by tbe ritual, besides the trumpet and the comet, it is likely they were the only ones at that time in uxe among the ^ews, and which th«y h&d skill to play on, except we reckon the ^^ntoph, or timbrel, which was Qsed by the women : K%Qd.xv.'20. But as that waa properly a Bort of tabor, wiUiout any variuty of notes, used only to accompauy tlie voice, it hardly duttcrvos to bo ranked among the musical instruments. It is not indeed likely the Israel- ites, who were a poor Uliouring people, but lately come from working at the brick-kilns, should have much skill in music at the time of their receiving the law ; only some could make shift to sound the horu, or tbe trumpet, which therefore was ail the music that could then be prescribed to attend tlie sacri- fices, but when they were grown more polite and ukillul. in tbe reign of David, several other instruments were added by divine direction. When icomc, therefore, plead for instru- mental music in Christian worship, as pleasing to God, though not commanded, from the notion of its having been Itrst intro- dur<'d inlo llie JcwiKti worship by David, withfiut iinv divine im«titiition, notwithstanding which God approved of it, they cotnunt two mistakes. For Duvid did not introduce any part of tlie temple muuic without an exprei^s divine injunction: "So was the commandment of the I»rd by biti pruphel«." And it was not HrHt brought in by biro, but by Moses, who prescribed it to attend the Mcrtficea, so far as it could be practised in thoae times. And when, in after-ages, they were more skil- ful in music, and capable of performing the service in a better manner, they were required 1*0 to do ; iievertlielesH, not one new instniment was then added without divine direction and appointment. But to retnm to the temple choir.

The muBic there used was both vocal and instrumental : " As well lingers ax players on instruments shall be there;" Fsalm Ixxxvii. 7. In David's time there were appointed three mas- ters of the b»nd of music, Heman, Asaph, and Kthan, 1 Chron. xw. 17; whose names are preAxod to some of the psalms, pertiaps because they set them to music. Amph's name is inscribed to the filUeth, seventy-thinl, and ten follow- ing pnlms ,' Heman 's to the eighty-eighth : and Ethan's to the

190

JEWItH Al

ei^t]»-ninLh. There was also, over oil the rest, ooe chief nuciciui, or head master of the rhnir, U) whom ncveral of the psaims art iuwrilKd, or to wboHO core it was entJU8i«cl to have them get to mu^ic, and performed in the t&hemade or leniple. At ike time of wntui)^ Uie thirty-ninth, HuLy-Becond, uod Kreniy-Mveoth p»aJm», this master's name wa» Jedulhan.

The vocal music was perfonned by the L«Tites. The H^ brew doctors say, the number of roiccii must not be less than twelve, but might be more without limitation.* They add, that the youth, the sons of the Lentes, bore a port with their fathers in the choir; wtiich they grouud on Ihct pussaee in the book of £inu,i- " Then stood Joshua with hia sonit. Kad- miel and his sons, and etung together by coune, in praising and giving thanks uutothe Lord;" chap, iii.d — 11.

As for iDxtrumeotal music, though it was perfunned chiuHy by the Levites, yet, the robbies say, other Isiaeliti-s nho Mvra skitfuU if they were men of worth and piety, might bear k part.J This thoy ground on tlie nccount wo have, ihul on occasion of David's t'etcliing Ltie ark from " Kirjath-jeanm, he and all the house of Israel played before the Lord on all manner of instruments ;" 2 Sam. vi. ,'i.

In the temple choir there were both wind and stringed m- stntmcota; the chief of the former was the mncn ekattoturah^ which we have spoken of before. The name uf it m suppoKed to have had an afiinity wiUi, and to be formed from its sound. We find thai this music attended at the scrrice of the altar. Thun when ^^olumon and all the people ofiered Kacrifices at the dedicattuQ of the temple, " the Levites played od instni<- monta of music, and tJie i>riests saauded trumpets bcforv them;" '2Chron. ni. 6. And when Unekiah punned the house of the Lord, and restored the< templa serrioe, and oa that occastnu ofiered sacrifices, "the LevitH stood with the instruments of David, anii the priests with the trompet«," 3Gbii6n.aui. 211; and so likewise in many other plaoM. In both theae panagqa the pritnts are said to mnnd the tnunpett, and not tha Lerilea. who pluyt-d aa other iustmnients. And thus, when David brought up the ark out of the house of

* Otit^rachiii ia BSnlm. eip. ii. Mct. vi. : AUimon. M Butesor. in loc. M i Oensn, M. 11.6: Msinoo- d« Appsr. Templi. cap. Ui. wm. Ui.

t OloMB, ibid. 1 Mumoa. de Appantu Tmpli, ubi lupn.

!H4P. v.]

MUlIt:.

191

Obed-edam, the Levites were appointed to he dingers with instruments of muHic. pftalterics, harps, nnd cirmbals. and thft priwlftdid blow with the tiumpets. 1 Chran. xv. 16—24, ait it was prescribed in the law of Mo»cSl" The son of Aanut (lie priest sUdll bluw with tbe Irumpeta ;" Numb. x. 8.

According to the Hebrew doctors, then miMt be two truin- pets at \oastt. Numb. x. 2, and not more than a hundred and twenty.* because that was the number used when the ark waa brought into Solomon's temple ; 2 Cbron. v. 1*^. They say* that in singing the psalms, the voices and instruments nindtf' three iuLeriuisKions or pnubeti. which they call D^no peraldm, from p*>0 pnrak, rupit : aud that then tbe priests soundMl tlie trumpets, 8o that Dr. Lightibot »ay:«. the tnmipeta were nerer joined with the cbotr in concert, but sounded only whea the choir was ititent.f However, in this be is undoubtodly mistttken ; for on the occasion above referrud iu, of bringing tbe luk into the temple, we find the trumpets, and voicen, ami qrmbals, and othtr instrozoeuts of music, united in one grajid choraa: " The trumpeters and singers were a» one, to make one sound in praising the Lord ; and they lift up cheii: voices with the trumpets and cymbaJs. and instrumeots of music, and praised the iMfd ;" 2 Cbron. t. 13.

Another wind inatrument ia use among the Jews, was the ht'm chalil, tJie pipe, Hute, or huuUioy. The rabbiea aay, it wai nsed uuly on twoire days in the year ;| but tt doea not appear in Sciiptun), that it was ever used in tbe t«mplB m»« vice. It i» vaiA, bodeed, in Isaiah, " Ye shall have gladnea* of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe to come into th« mount of the Lord, to the Mighty One of Israel ;" Isa. sux, 29. But that may probably allude to the people's having music playing before tliem, when they came in companiea from all parid of the country, to pay their worship at tbe na- tional altar on the threw grand festivals. The ^"hn chaitl,

* HauDon. de Appantu Trmpli, cap. oi. net. iv. Craoii Fudc- Scirti, p. 103; Mbbn. in Oncraduo, cap. ii. mcl v.; el dc Butesor. in loc; el Mwiaoa. in Met. vi. p. 197, 19B, umi. t. ediL Sattahm.

t TMBplc Service, dup. rii. mcL it

] Msimoo. nbt wpn. lect. ri ; Uuhn. in Gneiadua, cap. ii. JMt iii. p. 196^ lorn. r.

192

JBWISH ANTIQVr

nr

might )>e a coinmun inntrumcnt, uiveti on that occasion, thoa^ not in the tentpie choir.

The otber musical inntnimentA. chiefly uHcd in ihe sacred' fteirice, were the O^Vsj nebboHm, nn]3 kimwroth, atid the O^rtVxO meiitUmm, which in tlitf lifUt-ntli chapter of the l''iret Book of Chronicles we render p«aUerie«, harps, aod cymbals; I Chron. XV. 16. The ^31 tifbhel, and the 133 kinnor. the paaltery and hnrp, are buth said to be stringed instruiuentfl, Josephus describes the kittnor as hat-ing ten yap&at, or ttring* (vrKlcfa, 08 the word BignifieB, were all open notes, in the nmnDer of our harpH, or harpsichords); and Uie nelthei as having twelve ^^trfytA, notes or sounds ; produced by Hloppin^ with frets in the manner of our violii; for so Or. Lightfoct iiDftginea those two words should be expluined. Josephus further nailh, that the kinnor wa» struck irXntcrpQ. with u qaill, OS we play on the dulcimer; uid the nebhel twanged with th* fingers, as we play on the lute.* Rut if they bad got into tlie way, by stopping, of playini^ several notes on one string, in Jusephus'ii time, [ much suHpect they hud not lliat coutnvance in David's ; b«cauM he seems to speak, of uu titHtruinent of ten Btlings as the grandeiit and most excellent of all, on account of the number of itii strings: Pitalm xxxiii. 2; xcii.3; cxliv.9. Whereas if they had had the way of stopping thc-m, as wc do the violin, I can see no sufficient reason, why such a number of strings should be reckoned a murk of excellence, when fewer would have reached as lar^ a compass as they bad ever occa>' sion for. It seems, therefore. as if tcnopeDstrings.orten notes, was the whole comp&ss of their music in those days. And to this time the eaittem music bath but a small compass of noie*;

The W)H ttfltsel, which both the Septuogini, in 1 Chron. XT. 16, and Josephusf translate ku/i/^Aow, the cymbol, seema to have been neither a wind nor stringed instrument, but aooKtlui^ made of metal, which gure a aound with strikmg upon it, without any variety of Dotea, tike a bell. Josepbus gives tko olfaer description of cymbals, but that they were great and broad, and made of brass. Mr. Lampe has written a

* JoMph. Antk). lib. vii. «ap. iij.Mct.nii. «dk.Hs«sf&; tad Lighifuoi's Temple Scrvics, uta npn t I'bi M[m.

lAP. ».]

THB TBM7LS MCSTC.

T93

treattte dt Cymbaln Vrlfrum. And Sir Richart) Eltis. who haUt one on the Rame subject in his Fortmla Sacra, shuws the ancient cymbals were generally two brau hemispheres, or buons, which the musicians stniclc against one another with great address, in lime to the song or otJier music which they accompanied. This is Ihc instrument lo which the apoatlc alludes, when he compareth a professor of relitdon without cJiarity or lore, io " thti soundiug brds& or tinkling cymbal ;" I Cor. aiii. 1. The Hebrew name ^iri tselttel, iH probably taken frooi its repeated, uuiforDi sound ; and &o may the Qre«k word aXoXu2^o»', which wo traiiHlate by a like, namely, tinkling. Perhap« oor kettle-drums may be supposed to suc- ceed the c>'mbal« of the ancients, though, if th6 rnbbiea say rifrht, there wad but one cymbal iii the temple concert,* and it coukl not, therefore, answer the same end our kettle-Hlrums do; which arc always placed in pairs, and being tuned at a fourth to each other, make an agreeable baas to the trumpet. There are some other iustrumentB, of which we have no re- maiunig devcription, mentioned in the hundred and fifiivth Paalm, as used in pmising God, hut whether in tlie teruple- serviee docs not appear. The use of instnimental music iu pubhc worship was one of the typical ceremonies of th« Jew- ish peligion, which is abrogated, therefore, with the rest, by the goftpt-l diitpensation, and there is no revival of this institution in the New Testament. The ancient futhers wwo so far fmcn practising or approving instruraental music in Christian worship, that »ome of them would hardly allow it was used in till! Jewish, but put allegorical interpretations on the texts that mention it. The unknown autlior of the Commentary on the Pnalms. in St. Jerome's works, makes the iostrmnent often strings, to signify the ten conimandmc-nta, in Psalm xxxiii.'2, and xliii. 4, &c. And he hath this notable obeerration on the following passage, " Praise him with stringed iostnimenLs and organs," Psalm cl. 4 : that the guta being twisted by rea> son of abstinence from food, and so all carnal desires subdued, men are found fit for the kingdom of God, to sing his praiso. St. Basil calls musical instruroenta the inventioa of Jubal, of the race of Cain.t And Clement of Alexandria says, they

* Mnhn. nbi iu|>fA, MCl. v. ; Miunwn. ubt supra, sect. n.

t Cvcnnwnl m I«aiab,Gap. «. upud Opart, lorn. i. p. 56, edit. Psrb, tOlfl-

1S4

jBvisH AXTH^nrriEt.

fnottK I.

■re better Tar bffisU tbau men.* That maaical inBlrunwDti were not used even in the Popish cliurch in Thcnnas Aquinu'a time, about the year 1250, appear* from thts jtassacre iu hid qnaiboiis :-f " In the old Uw, God vras praiuKl botli wil muMat idHtniinentA aiid human roiceK ; but the Chrii charoh does not use iiutnimcntJi to praiM him, le*t the aliould I seem to Judaize." So thnt it seems, instrumental music hnth been introduced into Christian worship within iibout the la«tJ five hundred yeuri, in the darkest und most cormpt times of J Popery> It is retained in tite Lutheran church, contrary the opinion of Luther, who. as Eckard confesae*, reckoi or^ns anioni; the ensi^s of Baal. Ort^mis ore Ktill used id. Bome of the Dutch church«;». but ag-ainat the mind» of theif pMtors; for in llie national synod at Mtddleburgfa, anno \5ii\t\ and in that uf Holtand and Zraland, uiino lo94, it was re«.| fiolred that they would endeavour to obtain of the niagistratMK i the bying aside of oi^i^ans. and the singiiif; with them in churches-t The Church of Englnnd alio, in her bomitieft, strongly remonstmteji «(rain>it the uw of organs, aiul otb(« instnimontaof music in churches. In the homily on the place and time of prayer, after mention of piping, siugtng, chant- ing, and playing on organs, which was in use befine the Re^ fonnatioii, we are exhorted " greatly to rejoice, and give titanks to God tliat our churches are delivered out of tbete- things, that displeased God so sore, and so fttthily defiled til* holy house and place of prayer." I only adtl, that tbe vote* of harpers and musicians, and of pipers and trumpeters, b mentioned among the glories of the mystical Babylon, " that mother of harlots and abominations of the earth, wliom God wilt destroy with the bword of bis mouth, and with the bright* ness of hia coming;" Rev- xviii. 22- But to return to tbe Levit«H.

The third class were tbe porters, to whose charge tlie se- rtnl gates of the courts of the sanctuary were appointed by lot; 1 Cliron. xxvi. 1. 13. 1^. " They waited at every gate; and were not permitted todejMirt from their senrioe;" SChron*

* Pvdag. lib. d. cap. iv. (nil.

■f Secunda mvuikIk Qucwo ici. art. iv. COliclus- tr.

1 VmI. Afuluij. (llKnanni) pro MiaiMni to As^ NeeowJbmuMM. p.

ciTAr. I.I

THE LfeVlTBS.-

19£

XXXV. \h: and they ntU;nJe<l iiy turns m tbeir coursefi, tts the other Levites did; s«e 2 Chron. vin. 14,

Their proper buHmess was to open and shut the gates, and to attend at them by day, u a sort of peace •ofliccre, in order to pruvcnl any tumult amoag the people; to keep utraiigers; and Uie excommunicated and unclean persons, from entering into the holy coiirt; and. in bhort, to prevent whatever might be prejudicial to the safety, peace, and purity of the holy pluce and service.

The tabbies oa&ign aevcral particiilflr works to these porters. aa bmshtng the gate, clcnnin;^ the gilding, &c.. which pro- bably belonged to their oflfice, as they had the charge of the sacred buildings, bat of which there is no occasion to speak distinctly.

They also kept guard by night about the temple and it« courts; and they are- mtd to have been twenty- four,* including three prteiits, who stood sentry at no many different places, 'lliere vras a nuperiur otfioer over the whole guard, called by Maimonidesf " the man of the mountain of the bouse ;" he n'alked the round as oft^i as be pleased ; when he passed a Bflntitirl ihai whh standing, he said, " F'eace be unto you;" bat if he found one atUcvp, ho struck him, and he bad liberty to set fire to bis garment. This custom may. perhaps, be al- luded to mthefollomng passage ; " Behold, t come as a thief," that iff, nnawares ; " blessed is he that u-atchcth and keepeth his gnrmonis ;" Rev. xvi. 15. The hundred and thirty-fourth Psalm seems to be addresBcd to these watchmen of the tem- ple, "wbn hy night stand in the houB« of the l.ord;" in which Ihcy are exhorted to employ their waking hours in acts of praiai! and devotion. Thus the Levites, as it is said in the First Book of Chroniclos, were employed in the workday and night; 1 Cbron. ix. 33. Godwin observes, " that acme of the Levites had the charge of the treasures of the temple." It it said, that "of the Leviles, Ahijah was over the trea- sores of the house of God, and over the treasures of the dedicated things;" I Chron. xxvi. 20. But I do not conceive it was a distinct class of Levites that was en-

* MuiinOQ- dc iEdi6cK> Tsmpli. cap. viii. sect. ir. Crraii Fucicut. Scxti,

p. to.

t Ibid.Mct. I. p. fl.n.

o 2

IQG

JEWISH ANTigVITIKK.

[Bf>OK 1.

lruftt«(J with the trea^iircM and tledic»l«il Uiings, bill mtlier Uiat licreii) they acted an ubtiUtaiits to the pricKts, or ha jiiferiur officers uod«r thoin, it appearing tliut tho liigb-privst, uid others of the chkrf of the pricKtH, had the char^ of thowe things an well as the porters, who might probably have liie immediate eare of them undur their superior direction. " The kingcoinmandcd Hilkiah,thc high-priest, and thi^ prii^st of th« second order, and the keepers of the doonn, to bring furtli out of the totnple nf the Lonl all the vessels that were luade forj BitaJ." &c.; 2 Kings xxiii. 4. Godwin add». that " othem] of the Levitcs were overseers and judges," D^'ttMr ahottrim,\ and 0H5DK' *fif>phefim, ok they are called in the Frsl Book of Chronicles, chap, xxiii. 4; where «ix thousand Lcvites are said to have been appointed to these offices in David's time. For though God had ordered, in the Uw of Mosos, that tht-y , should appoint DXSDC' ihophetim. and D^io;:* sfiotenm, in iiUl their gates. Dent. svi. IB; yet it should seem, that order and i appointment had lieen much ne|;lected ; the beads of the tribes, perhaps, having taken upon them to judgv and dettnmue controversies in tiieir respective tribes, only in causes of great moment allowing an appeal to the king ; for that David used, hinself, to act as judge, and determine controversies between his subjects, may be concloded from the following passage: " When any man t-hat had a controversy came to the king fof J judgment, then Absalom culh^ unto him. and said. Of what city art thou?" &c., 2Sam. xv. 2. But when David wasiinj troducing hift son Solomon to the throne, he was desirous of] settling the inferior courts, acoorduag to the original instilu- tion, well knowing that was the likeliest way of preserving the peace, amt cousulling the welfare of Uie nation. Accordingly. he restored tliese judicatories to their ancient order, and con- stituted Unritesto be officers and judges.

We have had an occasion already tn speak of the distioc- tjon between the CTODV thttpheim and D^iew thoterim: audi we then observed, thai the dnsew ahophxtim were the supe- rior magistrates or judges, as may be concluded from that title's being applied to the chief magisirate uuder Ood. or th« temporary victstiy. for several age*. As few the 0*"OP *Ao- Uritn. they seem to have been the inferior officer* in the ju- dicatury courU. who attende<l the superior, and are therefore

PHAP. Vrl

THE LEVITB8.

197

continually mentioned along with them, who, by whatever title they are diatioguiahcd, whether judges, rulers, ciders, or cap- tains, still bad their D^1C3Ur jAofertm ; Oeut. i. 16; xvi. 18; Josh. viii. 33; 2 Chron. xix. U; Prov. vi. 7. But in thi« accouut of David's appointment of the Levites to tbeJr ollicra, 1 Chron. xxiti. 4. quoted above, the D^'tOtP shotrrim are pttteed before the dmscu' ihitphfiim: so likeiA-)»e in Jixih. viii. 33. From hence Dr. Paixick conjectures, we are not to take them for inferior perMms, but for men of great authority, whom the Targum caltit governors, who, like our jiisticcA of the peace, *aw good order kept and the laws obser%*ed, while the pronnce of the judges was the deciding causes in their several courti.

Some think their judicial authority extended no farther than their own tribe, nnd the judging and determining coutroversies which arose among tlic inferior priests and Lcvites, especially about matten relating to the sacred ministry. But this opinion is hardly consistent with the account we have, that " Jehoaaphnt set of the Levites, and of the priests, along with the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgment of the Lord, and for controversies," 2 Chron. xix. 8; that is, all sorts of caiiMS, both eccIesiaBtical and civil. And the Levites were th« D^iDtC' shoterim. officers, " under Amaziah. who was chief in all matters of the I^rd;" and " under Zebadiab, the ruler of the house of Judah for all the king's matters," rer. 1 1 .

Upon the whole, it should seem tlie miigiMtrucy belonged, not tu the Levites, or any class of them, merely as Levites. but only as they gctiemlly addicted themselves more to the study of the law, uud hud more leisure to attend on the duties of the magistracy, than other persons who were employed in secular busineu.

The magistrates of different ranks, both the o^EKCr thophe- liia and O^iotL' shoterim* were very generally, though not al- ways, chosen out of Uml tribe. And thus the prophetic curse which Jacob pronounced upon l,evi,that his posterity should be scattered amongst the tribes of Israel, Oeu. xlix. 7, was remarkably accomplished (though in effect converted into a bleMing), not only in respect to the appointment of their h^bi- Intion (of which we shall take notice heroaftcr), but Ukewi^c

* See ahoM, p. a&^24-

19H

JBWISM AMTIQOITIES.

rSowrf?

uftheir offices aod employments; more of them, than [Krliapc of nil the other tnbett together, being ollicer» and judges throughout the whole country; and, probably, as the rabbtes toll us. acme of them were generally directors of their semi* naries of learning.*

Godwin obserres, that the consecration of the Levites, in Mobcs'b time, began at the Iwcniy-firih vear nf their age; in Dand's, at the twentieth; -.uid " here," &ailU he, " we may note the hberty granted to the cbarch in changing ceremomes.*' liut he would undoubtedly have spared this note, if be had attended to what Oaiid declareH. namely, that he had ap- (loiiited the courses of the priest« and the Lcvites (wliich in- cludrd the time of their entering on their ministry), nnd all the service of the house of the Lord, by the exprcfut order of God himself. " All tliis," says David, " the lx)nl made me understand in a writing by his hand upon me;" I Chron. xxriii. 13, 19. Tt does not. therefore, appear from bence, that there was any such liberty given to the church under the Old Tes- tament, ns our author mentions, but rather the coatiarv; find. I apprehend, it will be hard to find it any where, cither in the Old Testament or m the New.

As for the coniwerutiun of the l^evites, when they wcrv oll'ered by the priest, it is said, " Aaron shall offer thom be- fore the Lord for an oflering of the children of IsraeU" Numb. viit. U. But the literal traoslation is. " Aaron shall wave them for a n-avcring, or wave-oAering. before Jeho^-ah." The Targum renders it, " Elirvabit Aaron I.evitas clevatiime coram Domino." This i^^ n manifest allusion to an ancient sacrificial nte, namely, waving the sacrificpH liefore tlie Lord. Thi» waving wns of two kinds; one colled nonn terumah, from on rum, elevatu* cat. which, they say. was pcrlormed Ity waving it perpendicularly upward and downward ; the other, nsmn Uttupluth, from DU nuph. agitart, movert, which rhe Jewish writers tell us w8s performed by waving it bori- xontally. toward the four cardinal points, lo denote ihc con- secration of what was thus waved to the Lord of the whole

" Sm the outhotittn ta Vitrinita <)« S/nag. Vrt«i«, bb. i. part ii. cap. viii. p 36*, 345, <*ho, bow«T«r, looli* upao this uj br ■ rabbtntcal Iklfoii- Or LtKhtToM nt(>pQ«M the (bfly-^igbi citin of ibe Lntta lo hat* bM-n ■ kind of univcmbn. Se« hb lisraunqp 00 MaU. ii. 4.

v.]

.RVITHS.

m

earth.* And this word is applied t4> (Jio consecration of the Leviies in the passage before (]uoted. The tSeptnajpni rcn- dera it by «^/m2^u ; and as this wonl is used, iii the hiHtory of the Aets» for Ihu sepanuion or consecration of Puut and Banmblut to the luuiiKtry uf the goepcL among Uie Uentiles, Acts xiij. 2. Godwin coDceiveii. it le in aliusiou to the coubo- cration and separatiou of the Jewish Levites to the ministi)' of tJie tabernacle. The »ame Greek word occurs conceniing Paul in the EpiaUe to the Romans, where he saith of himself, that he was afotpiofuvoc «r toayftXtov, Aet apart for the gos- pel; Rotn. I, 1. However, he may here oUnde, perhaps, to hift having been a Phiiritiee, or ainD pkanitJij which coming from ttno phurath, lepitravii, signifies a^ptofuvin: ; and as before his convertiiun be gloried in being a Pharisee, a^pta- favov uc i-ofiov, so he now docN in being a^tttpiafuvo^ hc nuyy tXiov.

Another ccremcinv. at the consecration of the Lerites, was imposition ol' hands: "Thou t^htili bring the Lcvitctt before thi? Lord, and the children of iinrael shall put their hands upon them;" Numb. viii. 10. By the ^nn*^ «)3 bate isratl. children of laiael, aomi; Jewish docioni understand the firsts bora,+ in whose room the Levites vivtM subKtituted; ver. 17, i%. And their laying their hands, every one on the head of his substitute, had the same iMgnification as the I.evttc« laying their bands on the heads of the bullocks that were to be Mcrtfic«d for them, ver. 12, or to suHer and die in Llieir room and atead; that is, denoting, not only their consecration to God. bnt their substitution to attend the service of God at his tabemacie, instead of the lirst-bom.

Ur. U' by the ^vrer* '^u frenc IsrmU, we luiderstaod, with Dr. Patnck. the elders, as rt^reseitalivea of the whole as- sembly mentioned in ihc wordn proccdiog, we may ^appose their laying their bands ou the Levites was a form of benedic- tion ; a» when Jacob laid his hand on Epbraim and Manasseh, and Aid, " God, before whom my fiLtlicni walked, ble«s the lads;" tlen. xlviii. 1.5, Iti: and as when Utile chikiren were

* Abaibsnol. Bcclwi. lUiil L««i Den Gtnoa, qoolad bj UuIivd, (t« SMcrificia. p. i6s.

t V'id. AJmwonh in loc.

aoo

tWISH ANTfqOITIBS.

[■nOK 1.

brou(i;1it to our Saviour, ihnt he mif^ht bloBs ihcm, he laid hiSi huntia upon tbeni ; Matt. xix. )i^.

This ceremony, uud at the consecratioD of the Levites, came afterward into dho at tbe coDiiecration of other persona into either civil or ttacreU oIKcefi. Jo«hua was coiivKicrated captain-general of the tribe* of Urael by impoiution of th» hands of Moacs; Numb. %x\i\. 18. And the same rite conti-. nnecl in theChristianchurchattheonlinntion orothccTR.bottl ordinary and extraordinary ; parbcularly of the seven deacons^' Acts vi. 6; of Barnabas and Saul to a special itervirjc, ffliicb God called tliciu, Acta xiii. 2, 3; and of oidinary] pastore, 1 Tim. it. 14. especially chap. v. '22.

There i« a difierence, which Godwin obMTvea, between \tf ' poQima and xupojwm. the former signifying the consf^cmtioa ' ofa pention to an officvby thciinpoHitiouof haml»; th^lntter^^ hia election or choice by holding up of hands. It is derived from an ancient custom of the Athenians in the choice of their magi8trat4», among whom the candidate Iwinv pmpuHpd lo the people, who niji^nilied ttieir choice by holding up their hands, he who bad most, was looked upon aa duly elected.* '

Thus there was a brolluT, -^ttpuroinfiti^ am* rwv tixXiiaiun'. >ip* [Kiintcd by the suffrage of the churches to travel along with Paul, to convey their alms to the poor saints in Judea; 2Cor. viii. 19. And in the history of the Acta we are in- fonned, that Paul and Barnabas having travelled to Dcrbe, Lyatra, Iconium, and Antioch, had been there employed in np|>ointing, by sutliruge, elders in every city. \ttporoviiaavn^ airroic wp(a(i\mpQvc ntr' (KKAifOtav. Acts xiv. 23; a form of] cxprcsaion which intimates, that they referred it to the poopJe ' to choose their own presbyters or pastors, in whose ordioation they aBnated.t

Before we dismiss the consideration of the l>evitrs, it wiU he proper to take notice of the place of their ordinary resi- dence, and of their subsistence.

' Ansiophui. ia ImM*. p. 371 . Vid. Suiceri ThcMur. m (ofb. xf«f*> *•»«■• wbo quoin DcmoMhena snil JCadiinn, to nbow thai this AiUc riuumi wu exp*««M3 by ih* ymhi x<v>«twm. Vid. Mimi ConMiDUni Us-^ iCMI in tut). }(tifm*nmt ft jfttfanvrta,

f Vh). Wittii MsJctem. dc \tii Vmuh, Md. tu. psrap. u. p. 53—65.

CHAFi v.]

THK LETtTBB.

As to their nrsidonre, they, as well as the priests, were pre- cluded by the law (mm sharing the promised inheritance of Canaan with their brethren of the other tribcx, Deut. xriii. 1.2:** Th« priests, (he l^evitee, and all the tribe of Levi, shall have no part nor inheritance with Israel ; they ithall hare uo inheritance among their brethren." The meaning is. th«y were to have no tract of land separately allotted to them as a tribe, in the Banio manner as ihe oihcr tribea imil ; but in lieu of that, ihcy hod forty -eight cities with their subarba assigned them out of the otht'r tribes, thirteen of which belonged to the prieata, and thirty-ftw to the rest of the tribe of Levi ; N umb. Kxxv.l — 8; Josb.xxi. It maybe observed. that theciliesof the priests were, for the most part.in the tribes of Judah and Ben- jamin, and con!W<|uontlv nearer to Jerusalem, which atood ill the confines of these two tribes ; whereas those of the Lcvites were divided to them by lot out of the other tribes on either side Jordan. And thus God converted Jacob's curse on Levi, which we spoke of before, into a national blessing, by dispers- ing tivs prieat« and Leviten. who^e olUce it was to preserve and teach knowledge, throughout the whole land. Ehr. Light- foot nakea these forty-eight cities to be so many univergities, where the ministerial tribe studied the law. and dttfused the knowledige of it throngh the nation.* Of theae, six were ap- pointed cities of refuge, for protecting of persons from the rigour of the law, in cose of involuntary houiicide, of which we sball discourse in its proper place. The Levitical cities had iniburba and &ekla surrounding them, to the extent of three thousand cubits on every side: " Tlii; suburbs of the cities, which ye shaQ give unto the Levites. shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits round about; and ye shall measure from without the city on the cast side two ehoosand cubits, on the south Ride two thousand cubits, on the west tnde two thousand cubits, on the north side two thousand cubita; and the city shall be in the midat. This shall be to them the suburbs of tlie cities ;" Numb. xx:xv. 4, 5. To reconcile the aeeming contradiction between the thousand and two thousand cubits, Juiiios supposes the latter number eiprcMtes the diameter of the suburba, tlic city being ab-

* 8sc his cbofoifTaphlcal rvnluiy of ihi- ImmI of iMarl, chap, xcwil.

202

rQUlTIES.

{OOOK li

stracted.rroni out to out. So llmt the whole territory belum;- iiig to thr city reached no farther than a ilioiisaiitl <;iibiljj.' But Dr. ijghtloot follows the more probnblo opinion MaimoiiiUes if namely, that the former lbou»aiicl cubita were for 8uburh«, more pro|ierly »o calleil; lor oiit-hou»e«, baniA, Gta.bl«B, &c.; and, it may be, for gardens of herb» aiul flowers : and the latter two thousand were for ficIdH and vine- yardftjj which are ctdlvd ihp " fields of the HiihurliH," l*v, XXV. 34. From the produce of these fiukU and vineyards arose some part of the subsistenoc of the prieata and Levitect, when they wem not in waiting at the eanctuary; for in Uib weeks of their atteudoocc they were maintained by the dues arifiit^ from the sacrifices: as the apostle ob«ervee, " Do y« not know, that Lhey who minister nbout holy thingH, live of the things of the temple; and ihuy who watt at the altar, are partakers of the altar?*' 1 Cor. ix. 13. Bettide the^e dues*. the 6rst-firuits, which were brongfat to the temple, and thtti money paid for the redemption of the tirst^hnni. contributed'] towani their subsixtpnce. But when tJn-y were out of wail ug, their maintenance partly, as we have said, arose from glebed btiluDi^^ing to their cities; but chJcHy from the tithe* of Lliu produce of Uie whole country, which thv l»iv allotted to the tribe of Levi : '■ Behold,'* saidi God, " I have gi««n the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for j Uieir service which tliey nerve;" Numb. xviii.2l. Tlus tithe' the people paid both frcm the aniaial and vegetable produce of tbflir eatatea; from the seed of ilie huulH, and the fruit of dwtTeea; from the Bhecp and black caltie; I.ov. xxrii. 30; 2 CbroD. xxxi. 0. 6. It was paid nnmedialely to the Levitee.

* Juahis ia loc.

t Lij^tdbol, ubt Bupra^ Hb jiui.^ vid. eusm Muka. Sotah, c^. v. i iii.; AtKiman. «1 Bwtciion ia loc. lotn. iii. p. 34&> tdii. Surcohui.

} Mr. Lonwau undmtsnds the thcnuimd rabiu ta be Uif measufemeni of Ihe fobortM 9vrry my from ihc wall* of ihe diy into tho <minlry; ml thtf fo ibeiuanil riil>iis, th« mvinuvneal from (he boKittninji of the nlv uflie on Uw cgantry »itl« into ibc c«a|i« of Oie Cttj. S«c bi> Civil Gvmmh invnt of the Uttbrcw*, p. 110. It b rtaiarkitbli: lliai tlw S«>iitua(int ivads iwo iluNu(uu3 in both placet. And buUi Jtxwphu* and Ptiito Ricntinn onlj l«o ihiigtsLiul. J«««p1i. Anli(|. Itb. iv. cap. tv. wci- III. torn I. p. ?0<, •dii lUrcrc, ti rhilv dc Soccrtktum Huovrifau*, nub Aurm, p 64\ edit Coloa. MMm. I«l«-

CttAP.V.

TUB LBriTKf.

who probably receivecl it. oither on the spot where H was pro- duced . or, nt least, in their sovcra) cities ; Nchcm. x. 37. Out oTthisttthf the Lerites paid a t«nLh part to the prients, Nuinb. niii. 26 — 28. which is culled their nonn teruutuh, or heave- odehng, as we reuder it, to the Lord ; in like manner as the genenl tithe, paid by the people, is called their noiin tent- mmA, ver. 24. Not tbut we are to suppose all their titlies were lit\ed up toward heaTcn, as were some of the obU- tioDs. in token of their desire that God might accept them ; but because they were ^o far of the same nature with the things offered to tiod by that rite, as to he separated and sot apart for hia nae and service, in which sense all tlie ufier- ings, or free donations to Ood, required for buildiiu; biu n sanctuary, are called nrann tenutuih, Exod- xxv. 2; which the Chaidee Paraphrase translates, " that which is sup- ported."

Besides this tithe, which the people were to pay to the Levitcft. thev wore also to tithe the remaininL; ninr parts, and of that tithe to make a feast, to be kept in the court of the canctuary, or in some apartment belongiug to it ; or in caae the>- lived so remote, that they could not with convenience carry this titlie thither in kind, they might sell it, and purchase provisions with the money when they came to the sanctuary; only adding a fifth part thereto: Deut.xit. 17, 18; chap.xtv. 3'<t— 27 ; Lev. xxvii. 31. At this feast, which was kept in token of Ikcir thankfulness to God, for his providential boun- ties, they were to entertain, not only their own fantiiieB and friends, but also llic Levitcs. It is not expressly said how many of them were to b« invited ; that was l«fl to prudence, and to he determined by the quantity of promions ; only in genera] the law is, "Thou shalt cat there before the Lord thy Ood, and thou ahalt rejoice, thou and thy houtiehold. and the Levite that is within thy gale ; thou nhaJt not forsake him." Now that this ttthe was diflerent from that paid to the Invites is manifest, Br«t, in that the tithe paid to Lhem was for their own use ; whereas this was consumed by the owners and their friends; only they were to invite some LevitfR to the feast. Secondly, That tithe was [Wiid alt Ujc country over, this only at the sanctuary- Thirdly, The Lu- vitcs were to pay a tenth of their lit he (o the prieNta* which

2M

JEWISH ANTIQUITtlS.

[•OOX

tliey conld notdoof thiH, hannt^ no property in it, except that i they wore Id partake of it as invited guests.

B«side« these two tithc«, Josephns,* and th& apocryphal I hook, Tobit, chap. i. 8, speak of a third, paid once in thrcaj years; which wkh given away in charity. And itomc Jewisb writers, therefore, call it the pour man's tithe.f Thi» opinion may wem to receive some countenance from the exprei>s order io die book of Deuteronomy, thai at the end of ever^' ihrre years they should bring forth all the tithe of their iucrcase. and lay it up within their gates; that the stranger, the fatherlcM, and the widow, an well as the Lcviie, might conic, and mtt and be satisfied ; Dent. xiv. 28. 29. Nevertheless, scvejal learned Jews and ChnstiunB conceive this was not a distinct tithe, but the same with the second, with only this difference^ i that whereas, for two years together, the feast that was inadol by it, wan kept at the sanctuarj', the third year it was kept liy the oWDCTB at their own house, in order that such of their poor neighlMurti and friends, as were aged and infirm, and could not] travel to the place of the aanctuary, might not be wholly cx-J cinded from thin ifaankngiving-feast ; or, as Mr. Mede preiWS it, for two venrs together they paid the Levitcs'tithe^l and the fe8ti%'al tithe ; but, in tliu tliird year, Uiey paid tJie Le> vites' tithe, and the poor man's tithe ; that is, what was wont in other years to be spent in feasting, was every third year. spent uixm the poor.^ Dut 1 acknowledge, that ibis thii year's being called " the j'car of tithing," in the twenty-sixtll i chapter of Deuteronomy, ver. 12, seema to roe to iro[ that some additional titlic was paid that yeor.

The reason of God's commanding this titlie to be paid to] the priests ami Lcvites was manifestly for their Kubsistence. , For us tliey had no estatea iit laud, bkc the other tribes, ex- cept only in their cities, and a fuw little fields nbuut theai;i they must have starved, without some such contribution froai^ the other tribes. But why Ood would have them supported in this way, rather than by aAKigning them on inheritunc«, '

* A»tk). lifa. it. cap. viii ned. kui p. 338, «tlU. lUvcrc

t Bluinon. de Jim l*nu)M:ru, cap. ri. mkl i. |t. OO, tdu. E*rM«mux, Oimi.

■«r9.

tSMMnleaWwki, tnotLtduc-iiiin [tin, ITl; >n<l hlewiir SeUrn •Q Iflhea, ebsp. II. (M. iii.

t*r. V-l

THE TITMBi.

305

like the rest of the triI>CB ; and wliy ihis proportion of a tenth was lo be paid them, rather than any other, are ()ue«ttuns not M> easy to be revolved.

As to the former <^uery, why God would have the jirieflts and Levttes snpported by tithes, rather than by alloting them an inkerilaiice in land, it was, no doubt, partly, that their time might not be taken up with secular buaioesa, and iheir uiinda burtheiied about worldly cares nud managing their estateti. uiid that they might employ themselves wholly in the dutiea of their office ; as Timothy \h exhorted by St. Paul, " to give himfwir wholly to lua tuini^tiy :" and, for that end, cautioned against " entangling himself witli the atTairs of thin life :" I Tim. iv. 16; 2 Tiro. ii. 4.

A^n, God's commnndit^ the other Ismelites to pay titJie out of their estates to Iiis priests and Levites, might be de- signed as an acknowledgment, tlmt Uioy hud received their estalca from his free gift, and held them by no other tenure but his bounty. In which view the titiies may be considered UR a quit-rent, to be annually paid to tlie original proprietor uf the land, who had conquered it for them, and put them in poft- ■eulon of it.* Paying it to the priests and Lcvites, hia tm- iBcdiate svrvantit aud ministers, for their maintenance and mpport, was paying it to him ; and as they het<) their estates by this tenure, a neglect or refusal was a forfeiture. To this cH'ect is the obaervatiun of Rabbi Uechaii on the following words: "And thuu afaait eat before the Lord the tithe of tliy from, of thy wine, and thy oil," 8tc.; Deul. xiv. 23. If, aaith be, tliou pay the tithe, tlten it is thy com, &c.; if not, it is mine; as it » said in the prophecy of Ho««a, "Therefore will t return and take away my com in the Lime thereof, and my wine in the season lliereof;" chap. ii. t». For they for-

■ Whm WiUiMii iba Conqutror pircelled not the laod* of Engluul, he rtMrvcd I certain •null not to be uuiually pud oul of eveiy otatc to th« Crown, at an acknowWRWetii, iJai it »r» rewivtd from, uud held under him. Ttiii rtnt u jxud to itii* daj' frotn all ftrchoM ««tau>, omler the outt vr chier tuL Or if than b« an; cttsMs that pay it doi, it is becauM tlwy hare iMxn ptnciiaaed ooi of od»or», of which purchase tiwas mad* a coo* dttiaa Om ihuj ahoold be clear gf thia utcumlmnce, ihoM other eiuts fljiaf ilfor Ihera,

t See Fkindi in loc.

Htm

JEWIIU AKTIQCITIBS.

[book t.

fetied the whole, who did ooL pay a tenth, the rent which God had i-eserred to hiDiM-U~.

Ai for the secoud queslioii, why God appointed the pro- pUtion of a tenth rather than any other, the JewB gcceraily Ksy. it waA bccauae ten is a perfect number, almoit all na- tions ending their account of simple norobers with it, and Uien beginning again with compound nambent ; or, ah others pfaraae it, thib is the end of lesser numbers, and ihe beginning at} greater; on which accounl it was looked upon as the mfi«t^ perfect, and therefore bad in great regard. But this is too ftivolou&. Perhaps a more substantiiil reason may be drawn from the ancient laws and customfi of mo«t nations, of pnying^ a tenth to their kingv. Aristotle meulions it as un ancii law in Babylon;* and Dr. Spencerf- observes, from a in Aristophanes, that it wa* the custom lu Athens, though aJ commonwealth, for the people to pay a tenth to the utag'istntcy>j That this WHS reckoned a part of the jus regum, in the east-J ern couniries, appeara from hi-nce, that among tht* other op- preHHitins which Samuel tells the Israelites they might expect from a king, he mentiona his demanding their tithes : " H«< will take the tenth of your seed, uad of your vinnynrdB, and give to his ofliccnt, and to his servants;" 1 Sam. viii. 11k Now, aa we have shown before, the priesta and Levites were properly the officers and ministers of state, under God, asking; of Israel ; and the Itrkdite* paying through their hands one* ' tenth to him, was agreeable to the custom of almost all na- tions to pay one-tenth to their king. Tithes, then, are to b« considered as an appendage to the Theocracy ; and I appre- hend it niti he extremely difficult to prove, that Chrisiian ministerB have a dirine right lo demand tJiem, from this cir- cumstance of a constitution peculiar to the Jewiah nation. Thus much concemitfg the priests anti Levites.

The rabbies speak of another sort of ecclesiastical persons,

tenned iQpO ^CSK ans&e mangnamidh, viri Uationarii.X bI«-

[tionaiy men; of whom we have no mention in Scripture.

* AriMoi. (Eeoautuc. lib. ij- iufa fin.

t Dt Lqibui llebnMf. lib. iti. cap. i. tact I. ion. IL p. Tit, TIS, tdk. Chappvlow.

I Vid. MaiauNi. dc Appaiara Ten|il^ cap. vi. per loium, p. ISO, m >«i. CMsti Fucic SniL

'OUAF. v.]

NETHIXI

207

NevertliafaRa, tliere i« some probability hi tlie account of the Jewish doctors, that Ihcre were men chosen out of the several tribes, as representutivett tu attend at the sacriBcvs otiTered for all littuel : the luw ri'(|uiriug, tliut the persons A>t whom sacri- fices wore uHere*! should l>e present at the offering: Lev, i. 3.4; chap- iii- '2 — 8. AnioDg the ftacriiicefi offered for ail Itmel, or for the whole oonj^egatior, were the continual daily sacrifices, provideit »t ttiu public charge; and extmor- dinary «acriflce«, when, on account of the sin of any pnrticulAr pcrfton or persons, any judgment of God lay upon the whole luiliuii; as in the case of the Israelites being worsted by the Cuuaanitea at At, on account of Achau's transgression; in such cases the law directed, that " the congregation &bould offer u young bullock for the sin, and bum him before the tabernaclu of the congregation ;" I.ev. i*. 13. 14. On the annual fast, or day of expiation, th(>re was likewiiic a solema sacrifice of atonement otfered for all Israel, " becanae of their transgressions, in all their sins:" I,ev. xri. 16. On such oc- caaiooB, it being impossible that all the people shouhl t>e pre- sent, there were representatives chosen, say the doctors, for the whole body ; who, being divided into twenty^four courses^ attended by rotation. a& the priests ami Levitcn did.

The Ncthinim, who come next under consideration, were M> called from jru tiathaii, dedit, because Uiey were given to the Levitts for servants, or slaves, to do the drudgery Wlong- ing to the sacred serrice. Ewa says, they were ^ven w appointed by Darid and the princes for the service of the Invites ; chap. riii. 20. They were originally the Gibeonites, who obtaining a league of peace with the Israelites, soon after they came into Canaan, by artifice and fraud, were condemned by Jo&hua to the lowest and most laborious ofHcea belonging to theserviceofthetabernaclo; drawing water, fetcbingaudcleav- ing wood for the lire of the altar, tiM. ; Josh. ix. 3, to the end'.

We never find them called Nethioim before David's time; but Hfterwsrds, when the Israelites had enlarged their con- quests, and probably added others of other nations to these ▼aasals of the sanctuary, they were no longer called Gibeoi^ ilea, but Nethinim, a name tttat would suit (hose of one na- tion as well as anotlicr. From tltiK timu they du nut neem to have been considered and treated like alaTes, but rather as

»e

JKWUM AKTIQDITIBI.

[book I.

the low«a( ofder of the VTvtnu of the nuictoftry, hitviag. mj (luubt. «ij)breee<l the Jcwwh religion. At their reiuni fr Uiti captivity they were pinced in cilMst with the Leviteirj ?4eheni. xi. 3 ; Ezra ii. 70; 1 Chron. ix. 2. Therv were very few, indeed, that chose to return; prubably, because uf the knnHBB of their condition am) Btatiun aiuoogHt tlte Umeltteti. We read of no morv than two hundred and twenty, nhu'canw witit Ezra, chap. riii. '20 ; and three hundred ninety-two withn Zcrubbabel; cluip. ii. &d: a number »o iii»utbcient fur the Rcrvice-work of the temple, that Jo«ephu» telU u« they insti-, luted a festival, which they called £vXofopM, on which t) people were obbj^ed to carry a certain quantity of wood, to mpply the altar of humt-otferingB.* The Papists have a sort officers in imitation of the Nethinim, whom tJiuy call sub- deacona; whose t>u>jineK8 it \a to carry a baaoii of water, and a towel, to the priet.t& who miiuHter at the altar, to waiih tJieir handfl before they celebrate inam.

Of the SticriJUet.

To this chapter, coDcemiim; the mmisterR of the sanctuaiy, may properly be subjoined a brief account of that part of iu ■ervice, in which they were chiefly employed, namely, the itacrifices.

Of their firbt inBtitution we have no certain informatioo in Scripture. Hut tliey were practised, we find, in ihe 5rst ages of the world by Cain aud Abel, Geo. iv.; and by our (irst pa- rents, probably, presently after the fall. For we read, tliat " unto Adam and to his wife the Lord made coals of slcina, aiKi clothed them;" Oen, iii. 'it. As animal food waa nut used till after the flood, which we formerly proved.f we ean-

* Jodeph. At Bell. Judaic, htt. ti. cap. xrfl. MCL VL p. 194, edit, lla- wrc.

t HIdc« we <oi»Mler«d ihu aobjtcl, Dr. Sjke*, u htl Ulc Enay on |1m Naiurv, Ocsifo, uwl Ori^n of SscrifioM, ia wdtr lo eiplsin Uw anmal MKnftce wtwHi Abel otfiired^ eoDnstanlly with Ida own noliiMi ot HcriAce* i» fomal, iwin«l}r, iImi tfaqr were s kind of adng and dtinkiog wtth God m tt wm at htai lablt, ud in coosoqueiKe of tlui bciag in » Mats of friend- •Up <nlli bin by npiaiaMa sad POaflsifaB tt tint (p. lso)t hadi MidM- «oui«d lu Aam, in opfomkm » Gratiiu sod U Oecc, ibsi tnlmata •m «Md for (itod U(bn ikt Hood. Aad si ihcw uilhuo thmk. tiM capnM

O'HAr- v.]

WAC\

MCI

90n

noCenRily inmgine wliencf^ tlmy no Honn procured ihftte ttkins, probably before any creature* hati Hird of themselves, iinlrss froDi beaaU slain for sncrili<%.

imni or unim*] food mode dlcrilio tooA ismfficicnt proortlmtit wa mm in we tiefurt: ibc fluod, he jmiuirts btu tbe meaaing of tbe itspccliv« gmnK lu Adam iitul Noah (p. 167— I7e>.

The fbrroer is m iheM wonla (Gim. i- 29, 30} : " Bebold, I have givini jrou fvcfy hcrtt bcflrioi; wed, whicli is uputi llic fate of nil iIm nnb, utd every tree in iti« wliieh i« ibe frijit ofn Irtc bauiiij seed ; lo you ii fhall be for meat. And to evciy b>4st of tlie fieM, and lo ewry lovrl of ibe air, and to every dimg Uul crerpelh upon llie CBfth, wbtrcin (here u life, have I givea tMrsy given herb fur mi^ut." Ami tlie Doclur, nmuiriLitig, tlut this grviit tniud nrcirvianty tic imdtTiluud willi aome liiiiita|K>ii», hqeiip creatures b^iiig noi liiniied Int tivini; u{Kin hertM, and iKMOtr herlia bring of u |iot»uaou» qnality, infen fmm hrnrr, lK«1 it wo* not intiitilMl to Tiitimaiv, that this or thai fimd inu protiibited, and not tn b« eaten by man, bul to declare is gfinenl^ ttow well Oud hud, in fait iniinite wisdom, proi-ided lur tlie nuroeraiu ipocwa of cnauun:* wbicb be bad created. But I af>prelMn»d, tbtt, if vt xbouM allow there wete noMO\u vegetables before tlie fiiU, ytUua this grau woa made, it is not a very itoiurol inference, that, becaitae K was tu be limited to thoM bertM ibol were aalatary in their nature, it inighl for that reason be ensBded lo ommal food, of which kind of fond Aere h imi the leut mrn> liDii. It ts a luxim, that pennisive laws are in be resiniiiied to Uiom ob- jects which ore «xpnasly dtclored m them, or at Idk*! to Uivh: which are of the ume nature, wd ore evidently caaiprehendcd in tbe geoavl ground and reason of the law.

t^iih respect lu the graol tn Ni<ah. " c^ciy moving thuig tliat hrtlh shall be mmt for you, esen us ihi; green lierb hare 1 niv-eo you all things" Cm. iZ' 3, ha apprebetkb it does aot imply any gnut of onimiit food ia iteneral> bot only of aona poniculot soru of ii, such us ore included in the word WOTi rennA, here tendered "moring," whicb, oceording to him, signifieth crecpitig thing*, or such animaU as are not comprehended under the words, beast atid ItrwI. Consequrtuly, Mliaieter i* die in>-9ning »f iku groat, ji may be consistent with mcnV eating threp aiid oxen, ^oiils, osd the like anliuals, from the fttft. But this criticnm is without bundmion, fcr il is certain thu msn rrmah a oit very geiwnU signiScatioD, oud used fbr all kinds of «m> nwls, or all thai can raov«. A,i in the Collowing poasagen : " All Hash died that moTdb, mtsnn hurantftk, upon the bee of the es/ih, both of tow), and of caitle»UKl of every beui and crae|Mng thing;" Gen. vii. 2) . Aptn, "God cicaied grcai wholes, and every living creature that moveih, Unnn iMramaA, which the waters bring forth ahuodantly ," G»n. i- 21 ; ihai is a" kinds of Allief. When, ihefefeee, God gave to Adam dominion over the fiihes of lb* tea, and o*(!t thu (nwU of the aii, and ovpr every livinif ihinn thai mo^ctb, JTCDTI ImrvfHtiJitth, Mpoti the face of ibe edfth, vcr. 28 ; the ZTH or JTB 0^ rtmnM, or rrmrvhrl A, cannot here be undenlood to denote a panirular «peHei

r

310

[nonit r.

Whether men w^ro led to the practjce of Mcrifieina by iht-ir own reason, or by the coinmaik! of God, hath bcrn a mattef of controversy both among Jews and Cfanstions. Some of th« Hebrew doctors are of the former opiaion,* in which they are followed by Chi^'sostom ; who saith. that Abel sacri- Bocd. the firsiUngn of bis flock voluntarily, and from the motion of hia own conaciencc, without any instruction or any positive law.f And the author of the questions and answers to the orthodox, in the works of Justin Martyr, asAcrts, that all who ofTcrcd animals in sacrifice before the law of Moses, did it withoQt any diviiio command ; nevertheless, Qod accepted ttie oflering, and was pleased with the otferer.J Grotius declarea himself of the same opinion,^ and producei*. anion^^ others,! the following pasaagea in support of it : the 6rst oat nf tlia < prophet Jeremv : *' For 1 wpsJcc not unto your f»«lhers. neither ■ commanded them in (he day that I brought them out of tlie ; land of Egypt, concerning burntKifferingB or eacnfices;" Jer. vii. 22. Agaio, out of the I*Kalms, *' I will not reprove thte for thy sacrifices, or thy burni-«>tre rings, to have been con- tinually before mc. I will take no bullock out of thy houae, nur he-goats out of thy folds. Will I eat the fle^^h of hulla,j or drink the blood of goats ? Ofier unto God thunksgiving, and pay thy vows unto the Must High;" Psalm 1. 8 — 14.

of BninalB tJiiTercni Irom fiibes aotl fowl*, Init «II wrts «f utioials, or scqr { otket iliai can more, is well as thoM ptiticalariy nantil .

Tit Doctor undemaiida (he lattar ctaute, " ibc flesh with tb« bloody whick^ b dw Ufc ihereof, ihou ihah not cal," to be only s imihihition of ■ninib which di»d ofihenurU-r^, »nd aa injunction m kill bt-ror^ lliry ett^ A |irohibition iin<) injunnion, whith, if men uMd uttust hoi before ibtj fleod, wf^nu dilhcuh (o ht xcuutittd (or, unWi upon suppoMtion tfaai a < their pTAcnoe to fted on tninials which died of titvnuclrc*, and tlut theyl ^id not kill then for food ; which it very uatildy, tince it u certain, ftn4 { Dr. SyliM ndmiti, they killed thetn for uerihce.

Upou the Mbole, llwnHbr*, npiwiifaiundinf; all the Doctor hith advanced, ' I <aiHM M* tMson to depart Oon llw optnioa I h^on e»pOg»ed, that ibem was no ponsMMBe lo eat aoinul food (ill »fbtr the flood.

* BlainMoides, lUbbi Levi Ben Gemm. and Abarbsncl; rU. Ouuaai. 4m SKrifictb. p. 9.

t UeaL au. ad Hop«L Aatiocfa. torn. ii. edit. Btttedlct. p. 139.

1 B«ipOB».adQaM.laum. apudOprre JiHdn. p.44?, edit Pant, lOtS.

t VId. AaaoL ia Ooi. tr. a, et in Jereni. *u. 33. pnrctpoe, dc Vanut. Bativ- ChriiL lib. r. Md. viii.

CIIAI*. v.]

•AcniiricB*.

211

Ami ID another place, " Thou <lesirc8t not «>acririce, else woulit I give it. Thou delighte^t not in burnt-oficrings ;" Psalm li. 16. Once more, " Sacrifice and ollcring thou didst not 4l<?sire ; mine ears ha.it thou opened. Bumt-olJering; and sio- iitiexing liuHi lIiou not ruquirud ;" Psulm xl. 6. Jn ali nfaicb pwnges, and some othera Uiat might be mentiuned, the l)lc»bed CJod seems to speiik Trillt conteuipt of Kacnticee, not only as uiiproti table to bim, but qk if be did nul command them. As for tlioee in Lb« Psalms, ibey mu»t oertaioly be understood, either in a comparative aense, as importing that Bacriticea were not so plumbing to him as moml obedience ; or us expresBtng their insufficiency to make a proper atonement for sin; according to the apoatle, " It is not poasible. that the blood of bulla and of goata should take away situ," lleb. X. 4 ; and as reptovin^;. therefore, the vain dependence of those who re«ted upon them for pardon and divine acceptance, witb- ODt looking by faith to their great antitype, the sacrifice of Christ. It cannot lie suppo8«J Uie Pxalmist meant that God had not instituted Bacrifices, because ue know he had done it long before tiis- time, by Moses. Dut the posiktigie in the pro- phet Jeremy, tbut God "spake not untc tJie fathers, nor com- manded them, concermng bumt-oHerings and i^aciilices." being •aid expnwily to relate to a lime prior to the giving of the law at Mount Sinai, namely, to the day of their deliverance out of the land of Itgypt; it is from hence inferred, that he did not institute aacriHces before the promulgation of the law by Moses. This opinion is zeulously pationized by the Papisti, ■ in favour of their will-worship, or appointing religious ritea ftnd ceremoaies without any divine institution ; for so, they allage, did the patriarchs io case of sacri6cee; yet God ap- prove<l. though he did not command them. The »ame notion ia also coibraced by some Proteiitanls, in order to evade the argument drawn from tJie typical sacrifices oi atonement, to prove the death of Christ a proper expiatory sacrifice. Sacii- ficcSf they plead, were at first a human institution, and to prevent their being offered to idols, God conde&ceuded to the introducing them into his service ; not that be approved them as good in thoniBi'1ve«, or an proper ritc« of worship, How- aver, those who apprehend tli»t Mcri6ces were onginatly of divine institution, reply, —

v2

212

JEWIIH ANTI<}UIT1ES.

[book I.

1st. That Abel i* »ftid to have " ofTeretl lii» R;iciifice liy faith/'lleb. xi. 4; which oiu&t imply, as itx ^ouiid and foun- dation, Home divine pramiae connected with that rite, and coiw Beqtiently a divine direction for the pcrformamx' of it.

Dr. Spencer mnintainH, that eacntjce^ were ofijjrinally con- sidered under Uie notion of gifts, the etj'ect of wliicb lu ap- peasing thfr anger and conciliating the fuvonr of men beini; '«betrved, it wu aopposcd thuv would have the Ukt etioct with Ood, and thereupon wa» invented the rile of sacriticing.* but to this it may be replied, that if both Cuin and Abel sacriHced upon thin principle, which niiiHt be acknowled^d to be a wrong one. it will be hard to uccouut for God's ac- cepting the one, and rejecting the other. Uesides, as Dr. Keniiicolt Tery justly observes, the opinion, that BacnHces would prevnil wilh (Wxl, must proceed from an ub»ervdtion, that gifts had prevailed with men; an ohiiervBtion, which 'Cain and Al>el had little upporttmily of making.f Not Co iuaist on what he further urges, tlml gifts could not have •been in use till property wa« entabtiahed ; which it probably^ ■ was not in the day8 of Cain and Abel.

'2dly. The pa-schal lamb wus exprcMtlv inHtituted by Ood l'bim»elf, not only before the giving the law at Siiui. but before ^,the migration of the laraeliteit from Egypt; and that thin wa« real secriHce is certain, it being called "the sacfiQce of the [Xon pasaover," l^Kod. xii. 27 ; and it being elsewhere said, >'**Thuu fihult sacrilice the pae&ovcr unto the Lord thy God," >eut. XVI. 2; see aJ»o ver. 6, 6, Again, Christ, under the [notion of our " I*B8»ovCT," is dtfclared "to be sacrificed for -lift;" I Cor. V. 7. When therefore it in Mtid in Jeremiah, tliat . " God did not apcalt unto the fathers concerning luicriticea in )c> day that he brought them out of Egypt." it cannot niean ^that he had yet instituted no itacrifices at all. Again, farther, 3dlr. If w'e consider how highly God hath rvsented, and i'bow severely he hath punished will-worship in other caaes; iriictdarly with respect to Nadab and Abihn'a burning in-

* Spmcrr dt Le^bo* llcbfnor. lib. iii. dinert. ii. cup. iii- lect. i. li. um. Il p. 743, 7C3. Ib Ok a«n clupier h« ailcmpt* lo prow ai la/^, U»t iCTJftca wfre of human origin, and ooi pf dtrine hidftuiiofi. f Two DiMcn. on ilic Tree of Lift, and Oblaiiviti vtCua ami Abel, ^ MS. 1 MA, Append, p. U2—i^.

CHAP,*,]

• ikCltrPICBB.

21'3

CL-nse with strange fire, nlitch the Lord commanded them uot, vu wluch tliey were struck, dead oa the spot. Lev. x. 1, 2; one cannot surely suppose, be would have ik> highly approved of the patriarchs' cacrificing, as he did, if be bod not com- manded it.

When God, thrrcfore, saith, in the words so ollcn cited. " I spoke not uuto the fathers, nor cominanded them, in the day that 1 brought thcui out of the land of K^ypl. cuticeruing blUTit-afierings uid sacrifices." it must be taken in connexion with tlie words immediately following, " But this thmg com- mnndfd I them, wiymg, Obey my roice. and 1 will be your Ciod, and ye shall be my people ; and walk ye in all the ways that 1 have commanded" (rather, shall conuuuud you)." that it may be well unto you ;" and then, with Habbi Solomon Jarchi. kKnd Maimonides, we may understand, —

Ist. That after God had brought Uroel out of Egypt, be did not first speak to thorn, and command them, concerning sacrificial rites, hut conreniing moral obedience. Pw ibc bt'giunmg of till* law tboy date from the I^'raclites coming to lAlarab. three days after they bud left the Red Sea, where f*' Uod made a statute ajid au ordinance, and where be proved ''tltera, axid said. If thou wilt diligently hearken to tlie voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, 1 will put none of these diseaAes u^Hin Uiee, which 1 liave brought upon the Egyptians ;" Exod. xv. 26, 26. And tliis bemg befuce the new institution of aacriliceB at mount ■ Sinai, tfaey were in f<tct not first commanded concerning these, I but concerning moral obedience.* So that thc^e Jewish doc- Liors understand the form of expression in Jeremy, as we must ^Uiat of St. Paul, " Adam waa not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the tmn^greiwiun." 1 Tim. ii. 14; that ^is, Adam was not first deceived, and won not tirat m the trans- gression, bat Eve.

2dly. These words may be very well understood in a ooro- paraiiTu sense : " Gud did not command the fathers coocern- ing aacrifices, but this he commanded tbem.to obey his voice ;** that is, he did not command them coocenitiig sacrifices, u

* Matnsfi. Mors Nwodi. [>m. iii cap. \%\\ 1629.

P- 136. Bu«inrf. Basil.

JBWISR AttTigOITIBS.

OOOK I.

: much as roncenimg^ moral obedience ; " to obey bein^ better

[thun bacriflce, and to hearken than the fat of rams ;" 1 Sam.

XT. 22. Accordingly. God is nid to desire mercy, and not

'mcnfice. Hob. vi. 6; or marcy rather than sacnfice. In this

manner negatives are frequently used for comparalivei : " It

I vaa not you that sent me hither, but God/' Gen. xlv, 8; not

so much you, u God. " Your murmurings are not against

U8, but against the Lord," Exod.xvi.8; not so properlv

■gunit us, as the Lord. " Labour not for the meat that

periftheth, but for the meat which endureth to everlasting life,"

I John vi. 27; thai ia, not n-ith so much assiduity nml anxiety

[for the former, as for the latter.

Upon the whole, then, it is most probable, aacriftces were 'first instituted by Oud bimMlf, and enjoined our fint parents presently after the fall; from whom, and afterward from Noah, all nalioiis received them by traditioD,*

However, in process of time these, as well as all tha other branches of icIigiouB fiiith and woinhip, wen- miserably cor- rupted ; instead of brute animali which God hod appointed, haman sacrifices grew into ase, and it became no uncommon Ihio);, in several couDtries,for parents to tmcritiee their children. Andbesidcfi thischanire.aBto thesul^ectaof thesac-nt)cef>. the objects of them wore likewise altered ; the Gentiles " Bacrificing to demons, Hod not to God;" ICor. x. 20. When. Iberefore, God choM Israel to be his peculiar peopld and church, among whom he would revive the true religion, he gav« them, anew, his law concerning saerillcra, with the addition of such parti- cular rites as would make them more signiticaut types of ^(ood thin<^ to come under the gospel dispensation. For inslarire, whereas formerly the hewl of every family wan, probably, the nunffiecr for his own household, God now appointed a pecu- liar order o* priests, with their iitwistantK the Leviles, whose whole business it should bo to attend the Mcriflces ; by whom, therefore, they would be more rei^larly performed, and bettvf preserved from being corrupted, tlian in times past.. It is * AfaittM Uie lianua, and for ihe flninv in«uiutK)n uf McriftcM, wc iM lng«UDM mai iMnMtl Dr. JUnaiooU'k twro DmontUiaiu oo llw 1W gf ImIk, and ibe Uhlalion* af Lwu and Abal. p. 301, rt acq.; Wiuti MuktH. iata,i. lib. it. du»»rt. a mcI. i.^sv. Ur (hilram halh iliaruHcd iji* arguniriiii on hotll»iil«Mrt)lDui(lMetninu)gon«iUi«i,l>fSKhftc<u,lih>t.np.i.t*ct.Mi-iT. P a— II. 1.

BMAF.

SACSIPICIiS.

215

CQUCwming Uipsc new instituted Jewish sacrifices we are now more especially to discourse.

The geoenl name sometimes includes all tlie olTerings made to God. or any way devotvd to his s^rKO and honour. Thus, not only ofljetings of fruitii, as well u Qninuds, are called sacri- fices; but likewise the moral duties of repentance, thanks- giving, and praise : " The sacrifices of God an; u hroknn and a contrito spirit;" Psalm li. 17. Again, "i will ofi'cr unio thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving;" Fsalra cxvi. 17. And, " Lei us otfor the sacrifice of praise to Ood;" Ueb, xiii. lb.

But, in a stricter sense, sacrifices and ofierin^rg nere two things ; erery sacrifice, indeed, was an ofifering, but every oireriog not a sacrifice. All sorts of tithes, and first-fruits, and whatever of their worldly substance was consecrated to Ood, for the support of his worship, and the maintenance of his ministcrtj, were ofierin^. or oblations. These were either of living creatures, or otlier things; as com, flour, wine, oil, &e. But sacrifices, in the more peculiar sense of the term, were of living etcaturos ; of which only five sorts were pre- «crit)ed, or allowed by the kw; three of beasts, namely, bullocks, slicep, or ^oat6 ; and two of birds, tliat is, doves and turtles. Beasts only were allowed in public sacrifices, and birds in private ooes; and that chiefly when persons wer« too poor to proride s more costly sacriBce.

Hie general design and use of such oHeringa and sacrifices was partly, —

laL. As an acknowledgment of their receiving all their good tJujigs from tiic hand of God, and of his right in the whole of that of which they ofiered him a part: though to muko tilts act llie more significant and expressive, it was a part of almost every thing they bad.

'2dly. To bo a means of repentance and humiliatiou for aiu, of the desert of which they were remmded by tlie sutfering and deaili of Uie victim, substiiuled in their room, and sun'cring in their stead.

3dly. To typify, and so to assist their faith in that promised

■acrifice of atonement, which the Sou of God was to ofltr in

due time. There was also a polilical ur« uf many of thrsc

sacrifices, which we have formutly tiikcti notice of. I>r. Sykcs*

" EaM/on Uis Nsiurv, Dctipi, uhJ Origin vrSMhficic»,p.59.

JEHiftU ANISIJOITIBS.

noes t.

naJccfi all Bacnfice» to be fedcnU rites, which implied men's entering into friendship with God ; or if they had riotaterl their friendship with him, then they denoted reconctliatjon, and a renewal of that friendship, lie supposes the fire on the altar represented God. who wuti anciently wont to manifest iliiniaelfin a shechinah, or flame; an be did to MtMeH in the , hush, and in the holy of holies in the Jewish tabernacle.* Andttcconliiigly, thoaeftucrificeH, pnrtnfwhich wasconuimed on the nltnr, and part cat by the oHerera. si^iticd ibeir beinf^ ia frieiidsliip witli OihI, and their tiexire of eonlinnin^ao; eat-^ ing and dnuking together being an ancient rite, und token of' CriendHhip among men. And the whole burnt-offering, io which all was given to Qod. beinc consumed on his altar, aig- nificd their desire of reconcili.'ktion and renewed friendship with him ; and their acknowledgment of tiieir unworthineas of it, as they ent of do part of the sacrifice.f i

But as for the notion of the victim's being bubEtitnled, to •ttfiar death and be consumed in the room and &tead of the IranagnHor, for whum it was oH'ered, the Doctor allows it to have been ancient, and commonly received among CJentilee and Jews, aa well as CbristianH-t 1 1nis Ovid, in the Mxth buok of his Faati, suppoces the sacriliced Hiiimal lo be a vicarious substihite, the seveml parts of which were given a« equivalents for H-hat was due bv the ofilBren :

Cor pro cord«, prct-ar; pro Mm wibIib Mna« ; Uaac tntnaiB vobis pro laHiore damns.

Aharhnnrl cs)io(i»e(« the name Rentiment in his Introdtit-tion to hiftC'omment on Leviticus:^ "The person." saith he. " that put Ilia hand upon the head of the beast, by this rile confwted thedewrtof hn Binis. and declared the blood of that animn! to be shed in lien of his own ; and that it was just and rij^t that the offender's life shonid be taken away, as was that of tha beast brought to the flltar." And Dr. Ootrim(l nbandanlty' shows, thai it was the common opinion of the rahbies, ** thaC the hlctod of the sinner tn equity ought to have been poured

* Esuj' OD lfa« I^tUniVt DwigD) uhJ Oiism of SscnAcc*, p. 337- t Ibid. p. -J3'i. 333. nr 1 IUd.p-121.

( Absrbwtfl. Exord. CoiiinMmt. m Lini. ad ailcL-iii Msiraon. dt ^i**^^ tdii par D« VM. p. 301. P Outraa. d« Saorifieiis, liK i. cap. taii. Hd. v. — !!■■ p> 400 — nt.-

CBSP.'T.l

lACntFtCBS.

2M

out. and hut body burnt, ots u-ns the Mood of the Tictim poured Oat and its body burnt, and tbat God in his mercy and good- □eu ioak the victim instead of. and as an expiation for, the olTeuder." Thu» they understiind a tr,int>latian of sin upun the h«ad of the victim, and Ukewi»e of the puiut»luuent due to the oflTender. Dr. Sykcs utterly rejects this notion of »acnticeH being ricaritiu)) and expiatory, and endeavours to confute it with the following argiinieiilH :- —

1st. It is not anywhere expressly said, or so much luhinted, ill the Old Teslumeut, thai the vietim'H life wns ^ven in heu of, or UB a vtcanouH substitute for, iliv hfu of him that oti'ered it."* To this we answer,'

There was no need of its being eTprefwiy eaid, it beuig well known and uiiiverwalty understood to be the true intent uud meaning of killing the victim. Of this fact numerous testi- monies might be added to those already cited, from the most ancient writers of several nations. It is strange he ahould say it is not so much q8 hinted in the Old Testament, where Uiere are so many cases, in which a pereon having done some- tliii^, that, according to the law, furfeitmi his Uli;, upon a victim's b»og alain and ttacrificed lor him. whereby an atone- ment was made for his tran^ression. the forfeiture was ru- vetsod, and thereupon hi^ life was spared. However, this notion is expressly advanced in tha New T«atamcnt. in rela- tion to the deatJi of Christ, which is said to be " an offering and sacriflcc to God." Eph. v. 2; and he is said to have" pat awayain by the sacrifice of himself," Heb. ix.2t>; and to hare suffered for hids, the just for tJie niijust," 1 Pet. iii. 18; and to have died for us in tlie same sense that one man may die for another, that is, to save the ottier from dying by suffering death m his stead; Horn. v. 4> — H. And lhi% ii? founded on tlie Mupposition. that the victim's life was given io Hcu of, or IIS a vicarious substitute for, the person for whom it waa ofr furcd . I

t'idly. The Doctor pleads, that in some cisee, ahinetaent was made forsin without any animal sacTiftcc, and without any life being given ; therefore, piaonlar aacrilieo did not imply giving life fur lifv.i* Thiia, when a pour man. who could not be at the expense of an ouimal aacrifice. had forfeited his life * Eauy on SwriSces. p. I3J. t I' ia»— n«.

218

JEWISH AI

[book

by florae tnm^p'Gssion of tbo law, lio wuid indulged with otfcr- ing a bandful of line flour only, niul witii Unit lIio " pnc»t waB to luaku utonenacnt for the oflcndor, u touching biH sin that he had sitinud ;" Lmv. v. 13.

1 reply. This by no lueaiw prove*, that wbon an animal niacular siicrificc wa& offered, it did not imply giving Ufe for life. It only shows God might, if he pleased, accept of a lower atonement for the forfeited life of the offender. And it i« a reuiarkuble inHLauce of his cxtmpaa&ionate indulgence to the poor, that he would accept of >ome flour only, to he bunil and destroyed on hit) altar, an a Vicarious vubulitute for tho«e lives or pvrsoiit) who deserved to be destroyed .

3dly. The Doctor argues, that if the design of auiuial aacri- 6cea had been to give life for life, niaclation alone would have been sutficicnt ; and there would have been no occri&ion for the subsequent riU; of burning tbu blood upon the altar, that was to attend it.* To this we reply.

If the only end and dusi;^ ki( piucular sacriBces had botm to give hfa lor life, Lburc lui^ht hsvu bwn »omt: weight ni this argument. But am the IraiugrcMor of God's law had not only forfeited his uatund life, but had incurred future puntHhuirot, it made the «acnfice more properly and significantly vtcartou^^ that, alW it wu» lulled, the fleeb tthoald be burnt with fii and utterly consiuned on the altar. And as for the nxo lain- duth, or meat-offering, that waa to attend it and be consuotcd along with it. it might naturally s^^ify the forfeitun: of theiri subbtancu as well as tlieir hvcs, into tlie handa of diTtnsj justice.

4lhly. The Doctor observes, that no where, in the that particularly motiUoit the institution ofMtciiHcex.orlargBljl Ifcai about them, or lu the vcr»ionit of ihom, are they •*«! called Xirr^. awiAwrpa, Of avn\ppx*i, CijuivalcDls, cocnpens**^ tiona, exchangcfi, substitutos, or by any other word whicbii implies giving life for life-t I answer.

Wo are not much concerned what word the ^eptuagutt. or any other version, bath uaed for sncriticea. But since thi DoeUtr seems to allow, that if they were called Xurpu. ot\ avriXifTfta, that would imply tlieirrirarious ^nbstitiibon : t think it a sub»taiiliul argument^ tlml they leully were so, that Um * P. IM— IM. ' f P. IM. lai.

enxv\i v;1

sjiritiPicEs.

219

dcRth of Chrinl, which U cxpresflly aiutl t« be a sacrifice for the sins of nion, is said to bo a \vTf>ov. Matt. xx. 28, Mark x. 46; and mTtXvrpov, 1 Tim. ii. fi. That no word in used in the books thit mention ihe " institution of Bacrifices, or so largely treat about tbem, winch imptivs giving lift! for life," is poai- Urdy AMCfted ; and if wc should iui»ert, that the Hebrew Vonl Htt'l Haso. porlavit, tuttuiait, which u so often used oonceming piaruUr itHchtict^H, doen naturally and strictly imply this. I am persuaded wc should hare reaooti and truth on our side. As tins word i« usi-d for men's bearing Uieir own sin, that is. ifuticnii!; Lht> punishment of it in tlieir own poreons, L«v. xxiv. 16; ^utnb. xiv. 34, et aiibi; and for ooe mau's bearing the stnfi of another, that in, Butferins; the punishmeot which tlie other's ains had deserved. Ktek. xviii. 20; ao it in aiKO used fur the sin-oirering, which ia said to " bear the ini- ifiiity of tlie coiii^e^tioo, and to make atonement for them beFore the Lord," Lev. x. 17: where, to bear the iniquity of the cot^pegBttOD, mid to make alouement for lUeir siiiK, are plainly tlw Kune tiling ; and to bear the iniquity of the cou- gregntion, acoM^ing to the common use of the word ttSfi uaxa, m 111 sutl'tir the legal result iif ibeir iniquity, or, which cornea to the a:ime, a vicuriiktiH death and punishment for them. And thus CbnHt is naid to hare " borne our griefs and carried our sorrowfl," isa. lui. 4, and to " bear tha aioii of many," vcr. 12. Uqc« more.

SUily. Th« Doctor obaerres, that atonement is required to be mode by animal aacrifice^, in some cases, where there was no crime committed, and tlterefore no life forfeited.* A woman after child'bearing is commanded to bring a lamb, or. if not able to do tliat, two turtlc-duvea or two youog pigeoos. " tlie one for a burn t-o tiering, tiie otjier for a ain-ofiering; and tile prie»t bUouId make an atonement for her;" Lev. xii. S. Again, certain aniwal sacrifices are apjMinted for the cleansing of a leper, Lev.iiv, 10 — 21, by which the prieai wa» to make " an atonement for him;'* ver, 21. From tiiese two ca«e» tlio Doctor argues, that, aa in neither of tliem any crime i-i »up- poKcd tu be eooimitted, nor life forfeited, therefore no vioa- rions drath nnd punishnieiit coutd be fiup{K>sed to be inflicted oil the victim; aud eunkcqueully, the common uoUoD of a • P. I3&— Ul.

JP.WI8H *KTI91}ITiefl.

[book 1.

Bubstitution in piacular Rarrificctt, n hich has %o much prevailed in iJic world, docs not at aU cntur into the Scripture notion of making atonemeut.

Btit bere i would aek, if tliose persotift for wboiu -atonfoiunt wa8 made were not guilty of sin, why ntii any Atonciuent mode for them; since the Doctor himself telU us, that " to make nionemcni. for Bins, is lo do luimuthing. by meunH of which a imin obtains the pardon of them."* We iillow ihe woman had not properly contrtdcd guilt by her child-bearing, Dor Uie leper by his disease ; but, as the puius of child-bearing, and as all diMases to which the human body is incident (of which leprosy, according to the account travellers give of it, in the eastern cnnnthes, seems to be the most grifvous), ar« the fruits and consequences of the apoAtacy, and of «in. which hath brought these calamities on human nature, it was highly proper, that, on occasion of a delivetnncc from these remark- able eflects of sin. there should be an humble ackuowledgmtrnt made of the desert of it in general, and a piacular sacrifico offered for original and for all actual tran^gressiouit; which I take to be the intent of such incriflce4 on these occasion*.

I'pon ihe whole, then. I see no reason, from any of Dr. Sykps*a argnmenti, to depart from the ancient doctrine, which hath so universally approved itself to the reason of Gentiles as well as Jews; namely, that in sacriBces of expta- tioQ and atonement for sin, there was a snbstjtutioo of the rictim to suffer in the room and stead of the transgretaor.

Sacrifices are distinguished by the Jewish writers into the moat holy, and into tho«e of an inferior kind, or less holy.i* Of the former sort were the burnt-oAeringa, sin-offerings^ trespaitn-oftcnngw, and peace-offeriot^, uf the whole congrega- taon; of the latter, they reckon tite peace-offcnng of parti- cular persons, paschal Inmbs, Hrsllings, and tenths. Some of them distinguish them also into sacrifices of duty, to which they were bound by the law, aiid voluntary aacrifices, which they offered of their own free will.{

• P. .TOO.

t Uuhn. til- lUbochim, cnp. v mci. i. «t ni. p. 3) rt li, lom v. oditi Surnthufc. ; Maimon. dc itaiiorw SKvifictonin bciendonun, csp> i. NCI. ira. p 390, Cremi I'vctC' S«i(i.

I Vir). RtIjiimI. Anli(|. Vvlrrum Mehnoar. p«it. lii. cap. i. Md. iA. p. 391, 393, 3d. cdll Tnij«Cl. Hu. UIT.

CBAr. T.]

VACttlPfCBT.

221

Wlmterer was oflereil in sacrifice was to b« good and per- fect in iU kiad ; no beast that had any distemper, bleoush, or defect, was aliowed.

In treating of tfaiii subject, we shall distinguish sacrifices in respect,

1st. To their slgnitication and use:'

!i!dly- To the persons that offered them : and.

3dly. To the subject-matter of them.

Ist. In reapeot to their signitication and use, they are dis- tinguitihed into four kinds — bumt-ufreriiigs.sin-ofleringB.tres- pass-oflennt^, and peace-otle rings.*

1 Ht. Tlie first and most ancient sort of sacrifices were burnt- offerings, which the Hebrews call rrfjyp giioloth, from rhjr gna- iah.aicettdit ; the Orerkti, i,\txavtrra, (rota oXoc. totuA, and imuu, ura : because they were wholly contiumod with fire, except the skin, and ho made In ascend in flames and smoke from the altar, i^iacrifices of this sort are otteu meutioued by the Ilea- thensf as well as Jews; |>art(cular]y by Xenophon, wJio speaks of sacrificing holocauals of oxen to Jupiter, and of horses to the sun.j: They appear to have been in use long before the instirntion of the other Jewish sacrifices by the Inw of MoBcs. Abel's was most probably of that sort. However, we expRSsly read uf bumt-oflerin^ in Job's titne, chap. i. 5 ; ilii. 8; and in Abrulmnrs. Oen. xxii. 13; and as early as Noah. who. upon his coming out of the ark. " built an altar unto the Lord , and took of every clean beast and of every clean fowl, and ofiered bamt-oiferings upon the altar;" Gen. Tiii. 'JO.

Hence it was, that though the Jewft would not allow Uie Oeotiles to olfer un their nitnr any other sucrificeH peculiarly enjoined by the Inw of iMosee, yet they admitted them by the bands of the Jewish priests to ofi'er holocausts, thi« Wing a

* TTiJN (liviflon ii sw) by Maimonidu and Ahartiwiel to oonprelivtid even ktsil uf nenflen dui the Uw pmeribei, wbetber public or private. Vul. MuimofL de Rnlion* Socrificiorum facivndonira, cap. L mcl ii. p. 383. Ctvnti Vatctc. S«TtJ: tri R. Atwrbuirl. Etofd. L'ominenl. iu t«ti(. cap. li. p. 243, ail calccm Maiinun. de SacriAcii^, per Du Viel ; >ee likewise A(&i- mon. Pnrfut. ad Quttitun Pnrtrin Muduiv, M. t.

t OutrafD. de Smxnficta, lib. i. c»p. x. seel- ii- p 1 13.

dOl«««rr» •«*■ rw«v Ivirswr, Cjrropwd. Jib- *iti. y>. id, «di( [|ulchtm.lT3B.

jxwitn ANTigriTics.

[book I.

»ort of MeriAce* prior to the law, aniJ conunon tn all nations ■ During their •ubjection lo the Roman*, it »-ai> no iincommoD thing for those Oontiles to offer iiacnfice« to tho God of lanid at Jenutnlem. Them it a letter nfking A^rippa Ui Caiua in Fhito'H works, in which it was Kiiid . that the triiiiieror Aiignstin ordered a bolocaiut of two IuiiiIm ami a huUnck to he vtrerv<J for hirn daily, ry m^wt^ ^ly, tu the Most Hi^h God.at Jvru- •aleni.t And hence Tertnllian, in h'w apology to the Ro- uaDa, saya, " cujiia (Jud»te ac.) et D«um victimiB. et tcniplmii dontB, ct gentcni fa>deribns. aliquandiu honurafttia.''^

Thu Jens accounted thtut holOMtuHl tliv most excuUcut o( all their Bacrifices. Accordingly it in ko Mylvd hy Philu, in hta book de Vietimit, who begins with it, and assigns this reason for giving it tho preftirence, tliat it redounds »ulely to tlie divine honour, being entirely consumed with lire, and leaving therefore no room for seltUhncsii or avarice. <^ Moncs likewise begins tho law concerning sacrifices with those nslat- ing to the holocaust or bumt-ofierinc;, L(.'v. i. imUn ; and in- CbnilB Ufl, that the creatures proper for sacnhccs were bullocks, sheep, or guats, uud turtle duves-or young pigeons ; var. 6. 10. 14. The doves and pigeons were chiedy for tJie poorer sort of people, who coukl not go tu the price of ImUovlu and sheep. The law enjoins a peraon who had been guilty in some articlci particularly K|iec)fied. " \n bring his trespass* oflering unto the Lord, a feniule from the lluck, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a ain-ofiering ; but if he be not aUe to bring a lantb. then two turtle doves or two young pigeons, one for a Bin-oR'cring, and the other fur a burnt-otfenng; Lev. V. Cy, 7. And in like manner a woman, after child-bearing, i« ordered to bring a lamb for a buml-otlenng, and a dore or a pigeon for a sin-otfering ; but if she be nut able to bring a larab. she shall bring two turtUiKloves or two young pigeooa, Iho one for a bumt<oflering, the other for a itin-oHering; Lev. xii. 6. 8. It is observable, lliat tba poor woman's olfering

* Miimon. de Rsiioue Sacrifinorum bciandanin, cap. iii. mA. o. p^ SOO.Cratii FaMic- Sexii t De LffarbD* ad Caiiun, spud Op«TS, p. 80l> E. adiL Cel«n. AUofar

I Ttftnlllsn. Apolog- net. %xn. p. to. edit. Higalt. 1(75. S Apud OpriB, p, «48, B ('. edil. Colon AlMir. tOI3.

4

i

CHAP. V.J

SACRtricEa.

2tJ3

waa that which the Vii^n Mary made et her purification ; Luke ii. 24.

The bDmt-ofTentig, as I said, wuh entirely consumed by fire: " It is the burnt-oflering, because of the burning upon the altar all night until the morning, and tlie fire nf thu nitar •hall bv burning in it;" Lev. vi. 9. Only the »kin was the priest's due fur the trouble of performing the sacrifice ;" chap, vii. 8. It in disputed among the Jewith doctors on what accounts the holocausts were offered. Some sav. to expiate all eril thoughts, as sin-ofTcrings and trespaM-offerings all evil actions. Othera say, to atone for the breach of affirmative precepts, as tlie latter did for that of negative ones.*

Some Chriatiaa writers make the holocaust to be offered to Ood as an acknowledgment of his being tlie Creator, Lord, am) Prfserver ofiJI, worthy of all honour and worttbip ; and likewise as a token or emblem of men's giving theiu^elves up entirely to hitu, as they did the victim, which was wholly con> •nmed on the nhar. Accordingly it ts supposed the apostle alludes to Uic hulocaust. ^^heu he cxhortx ua to " prusicut our bodies/' orounwlvea, "a Uviug sachiice toOod:" Kom. xii. I.

But farther. Dince the end of the otTering was always to make atonement, as is declared in tlie general law ci>ncernin(; bumt-oHvrings, Lev. i.4. which yet it could not do absolutely and prxjperly, Heb. x. 1 — 4. 1 1 ; it must, therefore, be under- stood to do it typically, or in a way of representation. And this was, doubtless, its grand intention and use, even to typify, and to direct Uiu faitli of tho Old Testament believera to that only true atoning sacrifice, which t)>e Son of God was to ofier in due time, iience Christ is said to have " ofl'ervd np his body once for all," that is, his whole self, his entire human nature; v«r. H — 10. I have only farther to observe, diat of this kind was the continual sacrifice offered every morning and evening, which, it was predicted, the Messiah should cause to cease, Dan. ix. 27. and witit Ui« abolitioD of which, tlie Jewish worship and church was brought to a final period.

Sdly. thtt next kind of sacrifices were the rwon cltattaoih, or sin -offerings, the law and rites of which are laid down and deiKnbe^I in the fourtli chapter of Leviticus. The verb ttOn * Ouuan. de Sacnfi«ii», liili> >' »p. x. *pcr, vli. p. ill.

s»

JEWlitt ANTigOITlkt.

[book I.

cMmt0, in Atf/. at^ifieii to sin ; and hetice DHCn chttlttun *\^' liiftesBtnnen; Piulmi. 1. Bui, in pihel. it lia« a diOcrciit sig- niftcation, namely, to cleuise, expiate, make atoneaiMit, ur iMtiAraction : "Tliiit which was torn," saith Joeob to Laban, "1 brouglit It out to thee;" mOHK uchattcnna, I bnrc the loBH of It; 1 nrnde sati&faction for it ; Uen. xxxi. 31). tlence the noua HMCn chattauk, is used to denote au otfering for sin, wher«by pardon is procured, atonement is made, sud sin is expiated. In the »iime »en»e the apo»tJe Paul uses the Gre«k word afiaftria, in imitation, I suppose, of the Hebrew phnueology. " Him that knew no ain, vwip' riff>v ofiaprmv fvciirtiTiif. he hath made a sin-oflerin^ for us;" '2 Cor. v. 21. And HO the apostle rendera the following words of the Psalm- ilt.rWBni n^V guolah vachattaah. Psalm xl. 6. 'OAoKaurw/uira mu iri/w aysaprtai:, " bumt-otrerings, and sin-oflcriogs;" Heb.x. 6. Tbuft v*fu aftapTiac ought undoubtedly to Ix; rendered, where it ia suid, " God sending his Son in the likeneas of sin- ful flesh, Kai wtfH ixnapTUK:, and, by a sin-offcriDg, condemned ain in the flesh;" Horn. viii. 3.

According to the Scripture acooont, these sacrifices were ufTered,

lift. I'or all sins of ij^oraiice or inudrertcacy against what are communly called the negative precept", or with re»ji«<ct to things forbidden. The case slated in Lenticus is, "If a soul shall sin, throughignoruice. against any of the cotuuaiid- ments of the Lord, concerning things which ouj;ht nut (d bo done, and shall do aguin»t any of them." NotwithM;inding this general mode of expression, tlie rabbics limit tlie law to those sins of i^^omnce, which, if they had been cominitted knowingly itnd wilfully, wuuld have incurred the pi^nally of "cutting off;" and they tell us they were forty-three in num- ber, which they pretend exactly to enumerate.* But the wordn are express against this rabbinical restriction, " if a aoul shall ein through ignoranoe. mso Vi30 mieeol miUoih, against anv of the commandments of tlic Lord ;" Lev. vr, 2, 3. l:{. 14. -J-.>. '2:1. 27. '2H. Besides, wc Bud these sacrificw enjoiued in ca^t■s where Ihe penalty of being "cut off" could not be incurreil ; jMirticularly,

• M«mi«>n ■}« SacriKci», Irartst. W, rsp. I. leci. ii, — |r. 1>a Vnl, \mA. 1603

t'HAP. «.J

SACRiriCIS.

225

*2dly. On occasion of leoal pulluUon; a« at the ckannin^ of a Itfper, Lev. xiv. \\), and the piintication of a wonturi after cbild-beanng, chap. xU. 6, and other Ifgal pollutions, speci- fied in thu fifteenth chapter of l.evilicu«. ver. 19. 'W, 30.

In the common sin-olfering, whether private or public, the fat oal]^ vas hnmt upon the altar, and part of the blood put ontlie homHof the altar, aitd partof it |H)ured uttlic foot of it ; chap. iv. 25, 26. But the flesh was the due of the priest, to be eaten ia the courts of ilit; tabemarlcof tlii: congTegaUon.chap. vi. 25,26; and by these, and by the treBpass-offiBrings, were the prie»t8 chiefly maintained in the weeks of their attendance on the temple ncrvice. Besides many particular occasions, on which these sacrificca were oHered, there were alao constant Bin-ofTeriiigB at stated seasons, as on every new moon a kid of the goals, Numb, xxviii. 1 6 ; and on the fifteenth day of the pajsoTer month, one goat, and oo for seven days Kuccesstrcly, ver. 22. 34; on the day of the feaiit;i of tnimpeta. a kid, chap, ixix. 6; and at the feast of tabernacles, a kid for seven days together, ver. 7. 11, rt trtf.

There were also sin-oiTerings of a more solemn nature, olftred on extraordinary occasions, of which the priesis had no part, but they were entirelv consumed with fire : not., how- ever, cm the altar, as the holocausts were, hut without the camp, or upon the ground in the open held ; only the kidneys and the fat were burnt on the altar of bumt-offeriDg, and part of the blood poured out at its foot ; and pan of it the priest carried into the sanctuary, with some of which he tinged the horna of the golden altar of sweet incense, and with the rest he sprinkled iievcn times before the Ujrd, before the veil of the sanetuajy; Lev. iv. 4. 6—10. 17—19. 21. Of this sort was the high-priest'a nn-ofieriog bullock, when he bad •injied through ignorance," according to the sin of the people ;" ver. 2, ;j. The sacredneaa of his office was an aggmvation nf his sin beyond that of others, and his dignity rendered his example in doing evil more hurtful than theirs, for which rea- son a more solemn sacntice was nppoiiited to be ulTered for his sins, even of ignorance, than for those of the common peo- ple. Of this kind , also, was the high-priest'a sin-oflcnilg bul- lock on thi day of expiation, chap xvi. 6; only with this dif- lerence, that the blood of i( was sprinkled, not before the veil

0

UQ

JBWISn ANTtQUITIEfl.

[HUOK t

of tbe aanetnory, but before the mercy-aeat, in the holy ofj holies; Ter. 14.

OfthisBori likewise waa the aiu-offering bullork for tha] suu through ignorance of the wbalaoangiegauon. chap. ir. 1 J

The Jevith writen are of difforeai opinions cooceruing iJii occuion of these tsacrifices. Some by the whole con^ga* tion nmierstaiid the Sanhulrim, and imagine their sin to b«f that they hail mistaken in judgment, and by that meanH niiaJt the peopW-* Others interpret it of any g;eaeml popalur de- fection from the law of God, which through their ^onuice of the law was not presently attcndod to.f Thus wheu Hl-ko- kiah reatored the true norsibip of Go<l, afler the temple had boon ihut up and the daUy stacrilices uiniited for a cooMdura- ble tim£, he otfercd " a sin-olfcnng for the kingdom, ami for the sanctnary, and for Judah;" 2 Chron. xxix. 21. The ea- crifice of Christ, which he olfered for the Hin^ of his people, is FCM^mhled in Scripture to the siu-ofTeriog of tlic congregation, because lie oH'ert»J it for all of them in the fjoneral, a« when he is said to be " made sin," thut is, a (uu-otl'eriug, " for uh ;" 2 Cor. T. '21. And hi» Aacrifice ia represented to Im of the same kind with thoHC who»e blood was brought within the sanotuary for aio, and whose bodies were burnt witJiout tho camp : " The bodii^s of tboae bcaais," «aitU the apostte to the Hebrews, " whose blood ia broa^t into the sanctuary by the higfa-pTtest for md, are burnt without the camp. Wherefore Jeaus nlso, that he might sanctify the people with his own blpDcl, suffered without the gnte;" Heb. xiii. 11, 12, com- pared with LcT. xvi. 27. The burning of those sacriAcca without the camp is to be uiidenstood therefore aa typical, not only of Christ's suAertDg without the gates of Jerusalem, as the apostle applies it; but, probably, likewise of bis sufltring for the salvation of Gentiles, who wert without the ramp of Israel, as well an Jews; aud tliv bringing thr blood of those sacrifices into liie holy place was u ttgura of Chmt's preaent- uig the merits of his death for us, in his heavenly intcf- eeaaioo.

* M^iraoaulM, «■»! ibe rabljics in gvnenl. VU. OuiraiD de SkcnAciui, Iftt. i. rftjv ii». »«»et. i. p M», 110, and Vlotuagn dc Jutit H(4mnir. Ug. aiviil p 147. 148, cJit Ttpa. t«3.

I Aim>~Fjmu ViA. Oiaisni, •«o. i. ad Riwd, si Met. it. p. idO— 1A9.

CHAP. ■»;!

flACSlVICRB.

327

The third kind of sacrificeii were called D^OCPK mka- mtm, which we render lreitpas»-otteriug«.* They bo [^eatly rcMiiibled the sin-oBerings, that it is not «asy to dislinguiali between them. The occa«ion« on which thoy w«re ofTered were much the sanie ; nay, Botnetimcs the same oblations are indiiTcrently called sin-offieriogs or traBpaaft-oBerin^, patticu- larly in tht; following paesage : " And he Khali bring bia trcs- paM-oftering, vycn aikamo. unto the l^rd, for his sin which he haUi sinned, KSn NM* ITKOrr by gnat chattatho tuher rhaUi ; and if he be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for hia irespiuM which he hath committed , MSn ~>IPH ^OXt* aakamo tuher chala, two turtle-HloTes, or two young pigeons, th« one for a aia-oflering, nMSn^ Urkattalh, and the other for a biirnt-ofTering ;" Lev. v. 6—8. Where it is remarkable, that the ofieuce committed is called indifferently a nin and a tnaspasv; and the wcniice offered, a trespasB-olfering dnd a Rin-otiTeting. Nererthcless, there are some ci ream stances in which these two kinds of sacrilices are observed to difter. Sin-ofteringit were sometimes ofi'ered for the whdle congrega- tion; treBpOBs-ofiivingH never, but for particular persons.' Bul- locks were wmetimeK used for ain-ofierings, never for treapass- oAiinngM. The blood of Lhesin-offerixigswasputonthcbonwof thealtar,thBt of the trcspasa-ofleringBwas onlyspnnkled round about the bottom of the altar: whence some have concludad, the diflerence between the ain-oficrings and the treftpass-offer- iogii lay only in these circnmBtances. But othora conceive there must have been some greater difference between them, which wuH the reaaon of their being offered with IheiM* different cirrumatancee. Yet what, tliat difierence was, is variously ooDJecturod by many learned men, rather than asserted by any. Dr. Ligfatfool. from the rabbies.f makes the differ- •oca to lie in this, that both indeed were offered for the same sort of tranagrcHions, but the Dmt aiham, or trespass- offering, waa to be otfered, when it was doubtful whether a peraon had transgresaed or not. As, suppoae he had cat MMW fat. and wa» sftei^vard in doubt, whether it was the fat that belonged to the muKcular flesh, which was lawful to be

* See tb« lawv wnevminH ihcnt, L*f. v. wd ft. and xiv. 13, IS, and da. t»— «. «nd Numb. w\. It. 't Stc, in paniculv, R. Abutanri. Etonl. ConHBrnt. in Ln^. p. 307.

«2

2-J8

jrWIIH AM'

iDiTie«.

[■UOK 1.

catea ; or the fitt of tlie inwards, which was imliiwrul; Uicn h« w«H (o ortcr an 0C*H ruAdfM. But if it nrre certain, imd he knew that he bad tresposMd, be miut oB'ei tiienHCn dtal^ taah. or tiin-oHcruit;.* Muimimides ift of opiuiun. that the uHvncM Tor which the OIL'K arhum was of)«n;d. wvre inferior to LhoM for which Uw fWCn chaHauh wiui offeted.t Bo- «hut. on the contrary, i« of opiiiino, that the offences expiated by OB'M aihtsM. were more gTip^'oub t^'^"' <iif»si-' expiated In rtMSn rhittaah.X. Abcn-Exra mnktw rndl ckattaah in aigaify a tiacrifice oHerod for pur^rint; offences committed through ignorance of the Ihw ; OCM asham for ftucb aa were committed ihroagh furgetfulnesK of it.^ Olbafs, again, maka the ditrereoct! tu be. that I be HKOn fhaltnah was for off«ncea proved by wiUmsCM ; the OICK axham for secrel faitltft, known lo otlicni only by the oflenderV coofeision. For it in ttaid, " If hitt Din which he liuth ainned. vhn ym hcuihaHg eiaiv, come Co hia knowledge, then he shall bring his oflering;" l^ev. iv. 'JR. Now imn hotihang in nf a pasnive Kifrnificalifln. and here therefore iiuports, if hiH fault be uiadc kaown to him, by tMime other petaoo, then lie niust oBer a sin-oO'ering : ver. 'Z^. But elM-uhere it is ftaid, " When a peraon has beea guilty of any of the things before mentioned, he tdiall confsH thai he hath sinned in that thing, and he shall bring his tna- paits-ofTering ;" l^v. v. h, 6. And, to mention only ono opinion mure, otIierH thiuk tlie nKton duiltaah had nwpect chiefly u> ofll'Dciit n^nioat <*od ; and D^tt atham, chieBy to of- fences nptinst men- Tu this purpose Dr. Ouuram observes, tliat in uU case? where the Citw asfiam is required, there wna torn* wroug or injury done hini. except in the case of the Nnzarite defiled by the dead, Xumb. vi. 12, and of the leper. Lev. xiv. 1'2. But as both these were to be purged with a rhttttiwh lu well nn nn atham, he apprehends Utev tdford no mutenol objection to this general ndc.|| . The fourth Mirt of sacrihees were 0>0^ i/wiamiim. or

* U^nibat'j Tvmpie tteime, chap. riii.

i Men NoTocUn, pan iiu cap. slvi p. 4H, ndii. et run. Buauif. Bui). I«29.

I llimo. pan 1. lib. ii. np. iniil.

I Abnt-Ru* m1 Lav. (|iiDUil by Ouintin, Ae SBerifitib, p. Ul.

II Outrsffl i)» Sserl&cm, lib. i. csp sm. ptt totuii^ p. 135 — 147. Mpicl- allfMci. Till. p. Hft— UA.

CMAT. v.]

SACRiriCHS.

299

peftce-offmngB ; «o called, not as boiog intended to make peace with God, but Mtder to preserve it. BarDt-olI«rings, »iii-oHerings, and irespass-ofTcring):, wore all offered utider the Qotion of some oHencct cninmitt«d, and some f^uilt contrKCted, whicti they were the means of removing; )iut in tlie peaee- offieriDgs the olTerer was supposed to be nt pence with Ood, and the oTt-ring uatt made rather in a wuv of thankful ucknow- ledgmeitt for mercies received, or as accompanying vowd for the obtaining of farther bleiMringv; or, in a way of free devo- tion, AS a means of preserving and coniiiming peace with God. Thus the peace-offeringa ure distinguished into »»- cnficee of thankagiving, votive-utferingB, and voluntaTy or free-will offeriiigB; Lev. vii. II. 12. 16. The itacrifice of thanksgiving, which the SeptuMgintrei>d?rs6«*na nic ita-isihic. IB evidently referred to in these words of the Epistle to the Hehrewa: " Bv him let us ofler ihe sacrifice of prai&o tv Clod;" Heb. xiii. lA. Some peace-offerings were required, by the law. to be offered at certain times, and on particular occasions; as on llie fenst of Pentecost, Lev. xxiii. 19; by a Noxarite, when he had accomplished his vow, Xunib. vi. 14; and at the consecration of tlie priest; h^od. xxix. '2H. fiut genemlly it was referred to the devotion and iVce-will of the people, to offer these sacriAcea when and how often tliey pteaaed.

The peao»<rfferinga might be either of tlie flock or the herd. Lev. iiL 1. 6; that is, cither of beeves, or sheep, or goots, and either male or femnlo.

Hut birds were not allowed, the reason of which waH. pro- bably, Itectiuse they were ton snnd) to admit of being divided into three porta : one for the altar, another for tbv priests, anil a third for the otfercr, without bringing the sacrifice into contempt.

In all peace-offering*, the fat, that is, the suet, aa also the kidneys, were hiirnl upon the altar. Lev.iii. 3 — 5; and if Uw sacrifice wna of the Hock, (hut i^. a sheep or u goat, the rump or tail wu burnt along with them. vcr. 9 — 1 1.

The breast and the nght shoulder were the pnent's due, and they are cnlletl the wave-breast and the heave-shoulder, Ix-v. vii. 3-1, bccnuse of the ceremony of waving thL-ni this way and that, and upward and downwanl. which was done by

99

JEWISH AMriQVlTIBI.

[SOQK I.

the owner of the sacri6cc, ui the form of his presentiDg theai to Uoil. These portioiu of the peace-otferin^pi were iillotted ,lowarfl the mainteDatice of the priests. durui|j; the weekti of their attendance at tJie sanctuary ; for they were not p«r« mittod to carry them home with them unto tlieir own houaes in the country; hut they and their lamilies were to "eat them in tlie place which the Lord should nhooae;" thatU, the place of his public looitt nolmnn wumhip by ncrifioe; Deut. xii. 18.

Along with these p6aoe<«6eri[igi, at least with those of tbtnka^ving, there wu also offered bread of tine flour, and oil, both leavened and unleaTened, made into cakes and wafers, which were likewise the priest's due [ Lev. vii. 12, 13. The reet of the fleeh of the jteace-offeriiigs beloogod to the owner of the sacrifice, with which it was usual to make a feast, and entertain his friends, either on the day ol' the sa- crifice, or the next dsy at farthest ; for if any of the fleeh re- mained till the third day, it was to be btirat; ver 17. Thu* the lewd womnn m the Proverbs is represented as inviting an unwary youth to a feast upon her votive p«aee-ofieriiigB ; Prov. vii. 14. Thew feavtK were often kept in the courts of the temple, or in some of the buildings adjoining, where tbera were cook-roouio, and conveniences for dressing the flesh of the sacrifices, as appears vcrv' probable from the »ccoiint of tha solemn Pasiovcr which Josioh kept at the temple, Uiat the Levitea " roasted the Passover with fire, accoiding to the ordinance : but the other holy offerings sotl they in pots, and: in caldrons, and in pans, and divided them speedily amoi^ all the people. And afterward thev made rvsdy for them* •elves and for the priests;" 2 Chron. xxxv. 13. 14. In like manner ihey did at Shiloh , before the temple was bailt ; where the sons of Eli. instead of contenttng tbenaelres with the bnast and shoulder, which the law asngnad Iham for their doe, brought up a custom of sticking a tltree-pronged fork or kook into the caldron whvru <he pi^ce-offeriug was boiling, nnd taking whatever it brought up: 1 Snm. ii. 13. 14.

Tbt Gentiles, likewise, who borrowed many of their sacri- ficial rites from the Jew«, uwd Homotimce to hold the feasts of their pence-offerings in the tt^uiplee of their gods. Henoe Si. Paul, in the Pimt Bptstie to the Cormthisns.spaaiuof their

mfcp. Tfl

SACIIIKires.

33r

" sitting at meat in tKo iHoI'm lomple;'' I Coi*. vili. ID. But they did not always feaat upon tiuti Hesth with their f'ricuds; they HomctimeA nold it in the common market, ns is plainly intimatad in ihc foUowinE! pussag;c of the same epiKtle, " W'haU ever is huUI iu the ahainbles, that eat, asking no qucxlioa foe coascieoce' sake," 1 Cor. x. '25, that U. as the context leads D« to understand it, not inquiring whether it had been oAercd in BKcrifice to an idol.

ThuH much for the different sorts of aacrifices, in respect lo tlieir signification and use.

2dly. Sacriticea may be divided, in respect to Uie pcraona that offered them, ioto pnbhc and primte. >>i

Ut. The public sacrifices were offered for the whole people of larael; as two lambs for bunit-oflerings every day, one in the morning, the other in the evening; which are called the cootiniiai biimt-olTering, £xod. xxix. 42: two loaibs more, that li, four, ou every Mibbath-day. Numb, xxviil. 9, 10; two you^ bullocks, one ram, and wven lambA, for a bunit>olfer- inf;, and a kid of the goats for a sm-ofl'cring, every new moon. ver. 1 !■ 15; and the eanic sacriflces every day of the feast of unleavened bread, and of the first-fruits, ver. 17, ei $e^. On the day of the feast of trumpets^ on the great day of expiation, and al the feast of tabernacle)., there were aUo «xtraordirtary public Aacritlces appointed; N'unib. xxix. Be- ude theftc and tome other stated public sacrifices, there wero oooanonal public sacrifices aometimea ottered ; as the aiD-of- fering of the congregation, when they had sinned tlirough ignorance; Lev.iv. l:j, 14. And on occasion of the warwith the Beujiiiuites, " ail the children of Israel offered burnt-offer- iagit and peaco-offeringa before Uie Lord;" Judges xx. '20. • 2dly. Private aacrificei), offered for particular penuma, wenj either Mated or occasional. Of the Ibmner aort vean the paachal lamb, aacrificed annually for each family; and tiie bigb-prteal's aiu-oH'ering furbimaelf, on the day of expiatiob ; Lev. Xvi. 6. To thin there is a reference in Uie following paaaage of the apoiitle : " into the second" tabernacle, or holy of bolie«, " went the high-pnest afene every year, dot without Uood, which he odl-red for himself, and for the errors of tlie people;" Heb. ix. 7.

OooHiona) pnvalc sacrifices were offered on account of any

JIWI9II ANtiQVlTIBfi.

[hook

ti«Bpus conuniUvd agaiiist the law, ur any legal pollulioa coDtracted. any tow tnade, any blessing rvccivcU, &c.

3dly. Sacrifices are again to be di«(ini;ui«lied, in Kspcctto the fiiibjcct-mattcr of them, into bloody or nnbloody, or into animal and vegeiahie.

Tho animal sacrificeB were of one species of the herd ; namely, the bullock, ur cow, including the calf: two of lite flock; namely, sheep und goats: und two of the fowls; Dtmely.dovea and pigeons.

The nnbloody, or v«(rrtablc Mcrificrs, of which we arc. to •peak at present, were ihe mnio minchoth, and d*dpj tteMchim, meat-oflerings and dnnk-orierintje. As for the tiihcHand firel- fniits. we shall have occa&ioii to upeak of them hereafter.

The meat-oHering« were either attended with drink-ofler- ings, €wr they were offered alone.

Ut. The meat-offeringft. attended with drink-offeriogii, colled D^SDl nvno mmchoth nesaehim, were fine flour, salt, and oil, made either into thick cakee, or ihiu wnfers, and baked either in a pan or oven. The dnnk-ofl'ermg was of wine, which was poured out at the baae of the altar. Tliese meal and driuk-ofTeringa were a aorl of appendagen to the sacrilices; they were offered along with all the humt-offeringx, except of birds, nod with the peace-offerings, K'umb. xr. 3, S(c.; but not wttli the sJn-otleringB, except that which was offered at the cleansing a leper; Lev. xiv. 10.

2dly. The meat-offeringH ulonc, which were not offered along with antmul sHcriftces, were either public or private.

The public were the ware sheaf. I.,ev. xxiJi. 10, 1 1, and the twelve cakes of shew bread ; l-ev. xxiv. 5.

The private were either enjoined by tlic law, as that of the priest at his coiuMcnition. L«v. vi. '20, and that which the jealouK buNband wa» to offer. Numb. v. 16; or they were allowed in ca&c of poverty, when the persons could not afford a more cxHttly sacrifice ; Lev. v. 1 1.

The meat-offerings were all of white flour, except thai of the jealoufi hiiiiband, which was of tiarley meiil, without any utxture; and the wave sheaf^ which was not jimuiid into Aour; all the rest were fine wheat Hour, veasonrd with salt; Lev. ii. 13. Some were mixt with oil. or frunkincenMe, or both; ver. 15. Some were offered unbaked, oiht'n> baked.

CHAP, v.] SACRIFICES. 233

Some wen est l^ the priests, without bringiDg them to the altar at all ; as the leavened cakes and the shew bread.

Some were wholly consumed on the altar, as every meat- offering for a priest ; Lev. vi. 23.

But as to the most of them, a memoHal or small part was consumed on the altar ; the rest belonged to the priest; Lev. ii. 2. 3.

Thus I hare given you a brief account of the Jewish sacri- fices. I shall only farther observe, that if a person, obliged by the law to offer any of these sacrifices, refiised to do it, he was puniidied even with " cutting off." But the Jews were generally so zealously attached to their law, that there was very raraly an occasion for inflicting punishment upon t^ account. If a man, who lived at a great distance from Jeru- salem, had fallen under an offence, which required him to make a sin or a trespaBs-<^ering, the rabbies say, he might defer it till the next solemn festival, when all were oUiged to appear before the Lord at the national altar.*

* See CD tbia subject Maimonides de Sacrificiis, Absrbsnera EiordioB ConxioeDt. in LeviL, and Outnm de Sacrificiis.

CHAPTER vr

or THE PROPHBTS.

CoNcfiBNiNu the prophcifl, we aliall first conatdei the oamc, and then the duty and buaiuees uf the (Kophelic office.

Ak to tiie name, then; are three diflereut wurdo. by winch prophets are denominated in Scripture; namely, K^3] nrn ntn roch, choidt, iuibhi, which are all found in one passage, where we read of Samuel ntm luiroeh, Nathan NOSl hatmabfii, and Gnd mnn hachoiek; 1 Chroii. xxix. *21>. The word K*3i nahhi, U by some derived from kO bo, ventt, intimating that God came to the prophet by the divine afflatus. Thus Ezekiel •aith, nn *a H3ri vuttnbo hi ruacA, which we render, "and the Bpirit entered into me," Eiek. ii. 2. Some light, perhaps, may be hereby given to that remarkable pramiie of Chrivt, " If any man love me, he will keep my words, and I and my Father will love hitii, and we will curoe and make our abode with him>" John xir. 23 ; namely, by the continual influence of the Spirit on his heart.

Bat othem derive H^D: naUti from 3>3 nubh, provenirr, from whence comes 3^3 iiibh, gtrmen, frurtus, n word meta- phorically applied to speech, which ia called tlic fruit, 3^3 nihk, of the hp«, Isa. Ivii. If) ; and it is said (he mouth of tlie just bringeth forth yti^ Janubh. wisdom; Fror. x. 31. Prophecy, therefore, being the fruit of the lips in consequence of divue inspiration, the prophet is called io3i nabhi. In the first place wherein this word occurs, it is applied to Ahmham : ** ReKtore the man his wife, for be is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and ihou shalt live; but if thou restore her not, thou abalt die;" Cien. xx. 1. Where a k^33 nabhi is supposed to be a friend of God, whom he would nut sutler to be WTongr<l, and whose prayers were very prevalent with him. Accordingly by the Paalmiiit Qod is repmented as saying, " Touch not mine

cuir. V

or TitK rnoPHSTB.

anointed, and do my prophets no harm;" Psakn ct, 15. And from tlw followiiiK passaf^ of Jcrenii&h, it appears to have been the special businesH of the 0^101 'ur^bim, or prophets, to pray for the people : *" If they be prophets, and if the word of the Lord be with them, let them now make mtercesaiou to the Lord of hosts," &c.; chap, xxrti. Iti. And their prayers are supposed to be very prevalent with God : " Though Moaea and Samuel stood before me. yet my miml could not be toward Utis people;" chap. xr. I. When, therefore, God was de- termined to bring jndf^mpotR upon the Israelitee, be forbad Jen-miah the prophet to pray for them: " Then tiuid the Lord unto me, Pray not for this people for their good;" chap. ]dv. 11.

liie other two names of a prophet, nn chozek and mn roeh, seem to be aynonymous, both ni^if^-ing. one thut secth or dis- cemetfa : the former from nirr ekazah, and the latter from rort ratih, vidit. And, indeed, it is hard to say. bow thes«> three numeit or tjtlea ditfer in tlieir 8i|i,piiHc3tion.

Itslxould seem, the word nxt rocft was the more ancient denomination of the prophet: but in the days of Samuel the word K^3J iiahM was grown into more common use; as ap- pears from the foUowing passage: " lie that Is now called a prophet, K^33 nabhi, was beforetime called a seer, mn roeh ;" 1 Sam. ix. 9. Here a considerable difficulty unseth; for we do not any where meet with the word ntn roth in the Scrip- ture history belbrs this time, whereas the word M^3) aabhi is oommon in the writings of Moseii ; who is therefore by some •apposed not to have been the author of the Pentateuch, a word commonly occurring therein, which it seems was not used till long aher his days.

One solution that has been offered is, that the word h^ds fui6Ai. though in common use in the dsyo of Mo«es, was not used in the same sense as iV/n meh was ni the days of Swancl, naoudy, for a reveaJer of secrets, or a man by whom Qod was to be consulted ; but that ancit-ntly it only signified afriendofOod, one who had an intimacy with him. Butthis w hardly rvconclleable Wish the oharacier of a H^33 nabhi, or prophet, dcAcrilwd in several plaoesof the Henlateuch (Numb, lii. b ; Deul. jlIII. 1 ; and chap, xriii. '22). an uiiv to wliom Ood makes himtelf known by visions, or dreams, who givtw'

2^

JBWISH «tlTl«VITIl!5.

{book

miniculouii signii of \xii divine misKton, and fnrelclb Uiiogs Ui come. And surely itach a ooe musl be an caj^able of revca]- tng aecreU aa any mn ro^A, or aecr, id afler-timc«.

Others soItp the difiiciiliv,l>v lupposiog th« word nMnrcwA was oncienlly in vui|^ use. and being eat«eii)ed a low word. which would have b«cn iuuiuitabl« to the ptitity and dignity of Moees's style, he for that re&BOU alwayH uwt, the politer word K03 MdMi: but that in Samuel's time K^31 na6hi wati ubo grown into common and vulgur use. No doubt there might be worda in the >Icbrcw, as there are in our taQguatre, which are decently enough uned in cunTersation, but nre hardly tliought proper for the pulpit, or for any grave com- positious. Of thut sort nii^t have been the word rwr» roeA : but a» the language grew more r«fined, it was of conrw dropped, and the more polite word nah/ii subintiUited in its room, both in conversation and in writing. It ia obwrved in con6rmatioD of this opinion, that the word ntn roeh 19 but very seldom used in the ttacred writing.

After all, I know not wht'ther two lines of Ilomcc. m bin Art of Poetry, will not KUggest llie ntsieat solution of thi» difficulty:

Mulu r«iia3«eDUu, quae jkm c«ctdcr«; radentqiu! QuK Duoc mnl id hgnorv YOcabvb, n Tolet ohk.

I,- TO, 71

The word k*ZZ iutbhi might have been common in the days of Mooea, it might hare grown much out nf use in some cen- turies afterwards, when nto roeh was u«ied mstead of it; and nevertJieless, be revived and become common in the daj's of Samuel.

Thus much for the name; we now come to consider the thing, or the duty and basinoBs of a prophet.

A prophet, in the Ktrirt and proper sense, was one to whoiu the knowledge of secret things was revealed, that he might declare them to others.* whether tliey were things past, or present, or to come. The woman of !>umaria perceived ovr Saviour was a prophet, by hi» tcllini; her the secrets of her past life; John iv. ID. The prophet Eltsha had the present cuoduct of hiB servant Gehazi revealed to him ; 2 Kings v. 'it>.

' MwnKMi, t'rwbl. in Mi^n- |i. 4. edit Survnlius. ApfM-llahaiS PK^)b»- lun, Vidrntem, quod n* fatuna, anltfiaKta vxiucntit, ptwndrrvt

fAP. m.]

OP Tlin PftOVHBTS.

2U7

And mont of the pmpiietfi had revdntions coocemiiig future events; !il>oveulI, cimccrnin^ the roniing and kingdom of the Meuiab : " He has niitied up a bom of satration for ub id the house of his Servant David, as ht 8|>ake by Uie mouth of his holy prophetic, m hicti have been hince the world began ;" Luke i. 6Q, 70.* Nevertheless, in a more lax or analogical sense, the title prophet in HometimeK givrn to persons who had no such revelation, imr were properly inspired. Thus Aaron is said to be Moseii's prophet: " The Lord aatU unio Muses,' See. i have uiado thee a god to Pharaoh, and Aarou thy brother shall be thy prophet," Exod. vii. 1 : because Aarun receireil the divine nieiutages, which he carried to Pharaoh immediately from Mo»es ; whereas other prophets receive thcir m«Mttges immediately from God himself. In this respect, as Moset stood in the place of God to Pharaoh, so Aaron actod in the chnracter of his prophet.

The title of prophets in given also to the sacred musicians, who t^ung tlie prai:^s of God. or who accompanied the song with mubical instruments. Thus " the sons of Asaph, and of Heman, and of Jeduthun." are said to " prophecy witli harpsi, with psalteries, and with cymbals," 1 Chrou. xxv. 1 ; and they prophesied, it is icaid, "according to the order of the king;'* ver. 2. Upon which R. S, Jarchi remarks, they prophesied when they played npon these musical instniments. We also read in the story of Saul'ti Ddvancement to the kingdom of Israel, that he met "n company of prophets coming down from the high place with u psaltery and u tabor, and a pipe, and a barp before them; and they prophesied, and he with tlieni;" 1 Sam. x. o. 10. What kind of prophecy this was is evident; it was praising Qod with spiritual songs, and the melody of musical instrumenta. Perhaps Miriam, the sister of Aaron, may be called a prophetess only on this account, that she led the concert of the women, who sung the koi^ of Moses with timbrels and witli dances; Exod. xv. 20, 21. Thus the lieathen poets, who sung or composed verses in praise of their gods, were called by the Romans tales, or prophcu; which is of the same import with the Greek wpa^ijrK>

' Tlw rabbta aBy, all the prophtli {wophcsiKl coiiMfniuK >>>e Ateauli. Vid. Cod. SsaMns, ci^ u. wet. asxTii. p. 302 ; Cocwii «Kc«fpt. Oconr.

238

JEWIBH AKTfQVITlE*.

[aooK I.

ft tiUe whicb St. Pud i^irw to ^ndandes, m Crettn poet;j Tit. i. 12.

Tbi» notioa of propheu and prapb«cyitt|; umj give touMl Hfrht to the following pMMgc ia the Fmi Rputle to tb*| (Corinthians, chap. xi. ^ : *' Evrry womiin, praying or pre phajing with her head uncoTcred, diahonoarctii her head.'*'' Prophesying canDOt be niKleratood in the strictrr aeiue roretelliiig things to oonw. oor even of interpreting the ho^; Scriptures by diriQe inspiration; in which seoie the nonli nana to b« tued. when the apostle, dtscuur^ing of »pintii«l1 gifts, prtfien the gift of prophecy above all othera, becaiiM,] futh he, " he that propbeaieth apeaketh onto men for nditica* | tion, and exhortation, and comfort;" I Cor.xnr.3. Hanever,| neither of these kinds of propbe^'ing will auit with the deaigii of tbe mpoetb, when, in the passage we are now conaidenii^j he speeka of a womauV prophe^ring in the church or coogra* j gBAion; for there «he was not permitted to vpeak, nor »o much ^ M to ask a question for her instmction, mnrh It^A to teach < •od infltmct others; ver. 34. In order to Aolve the dilhculiyJ some would have the word ir^m^^moiNNi to be taken piinaively, and to signify, a hearing or being present at prophesytog : bal this ia an acceptation of the (enn contrary to the rules grammar, and without example either in Scripture or in any I profane author. Besides, though abe may properly enough be said to pray, as joining with the minister, who is the mouthi of the congregation to God; yet with no propriety can the be said to prophesy, only as attending on the preaching of the ttiniBter, who is considered as the mouth of Ood to the con- yuptlion.

Perhaps, then, prophesying may bete nMn (as w« have] shown it does mean in other pkcea) praising God in psahasl and hymns. And thus pn^ying ^^d prophesyiof; aie fitlyj joined together, these being the two parts of public worshif in which the whole coi^pmgstaon is suppoaed to units.*

" Vid- Mflik't Dist/& di»c xvi. on t Cor. xL ft, p. 58. « mi). of I Wofk*. Smith, in his Discount oo Proplwcy, spprabtudi that siopnt esBsd foo^tcf, when (be map or pMlms were coinpesed nnder tbt no Sbmw of iht OMat SpfaHf M lbs smtnd at aiaaDal iinuiuasutt. PBba|» ssas flf ib« pfspbiis taSTtaff uHcrsd awh imfinA wmpaMam W m^

rH*P, T|.] or THE PROPHETS. 239

We Imre ohwrred. that a prophet, in the tttrict uid proper BOnto, was one, to wlirxu the know)e<l|re of vecret tluugs wM TcveaJed, m order that he mt^ht declare them to others. Of such propheca the talmudiBts reckon forty-eight from Abraham to MaJac^^ and seven proptietf aaes.* It is remarkable, that though, to make up their catalogue, tlity take in Eldad and Medad, meationed in the book of Numbers, cbap. xi. 26; Cdtceraing whom, bowevur, il does not appear that they re- reaied any secret ; but their propbeayinf; waa no more than exboctin^ the ptraplu to obedience to God, to which they were movnd. and in which they were aasitited by the Holy bpirit, as were the rest of the neventy elders, vcr. '35; notwithstand- ing Una, i say, Ihey do not admit U&tiiel into the liat.i- nor place h» writiuf^ among those of the prophets, hut only among the ha;^ogmpha;:t which tliey reckon of the least authority of all tlie canonical books. The reasonv they assign for it. as tb<y an radted by the authors of the Ancient Univeraal His* tory,§ are,

1st. 'Iliat Daniel was a counter, and spent his life in luxury and grandeur, in the service of on ancircumciscd king.

'^dly. That the spirit of prophecy was confined to the land of Canaan, out of which he Uved all bis life. And some have added a

^ reason ; namely, that he was made a eunuch, according to Isaiah 'h prophecy, which he delivered to Hexckiah, 2 Kings XX. 18; and such were excluded from entering into the con- gregntkn) of the Lord : though Aben-Ezra vindicates him from tins tmpntBtion.|t

tnitlti Kive occnsioa to the oure geaenJ sppUcaiion of the uam to oil «bo Ring divine hjmuw, sceoaipuiied mtJi innnuncntal muaic S«c Snidi'i Select DiscouiWii, p. 330. 233.

* Vid. Megill. fol. xh. i, ci It-S. Jarchi ad loc. ; vid. euaia noum Vomii ad p. 104; Msinwa. uset. de Fnndsnieni. Lsgis. edit. Amsie). ItiWh

-f Vid. Cocceii ewetpi. Gmsr. Cod. Sanliedf. cap. xi. wci. x«i. p. 334, edit. Aouid. 1619. Hi (Rtnipc U^^iu, Zacliaiias, «i MiilxInaH) pnt«u- baiU ipal, qui tmenl proplisto, qvua Dwiel doo fupril prophvu. lft%e illii ra^Of ob viuua vbioiwni.

t Mainwrn. Mora Ncrovh. part ii. cap. xlv. p. 318, 319. edit, fiusuwf. DsnI. 1629.

^ llni. of the Jewt, booh, i. dii^k vii. bwl iti.Mfalia.aou.

I Aben-Etfi io DssM.

340

JRWISH ANTIQCITtRt.

[book I.

R. Johnnan in reprefleiit«d in tlic Oemara u castji^ a itiU' more injuhouii r«Hection oo him ; Damely, that he stole into Egypt to buy hogs, at the time Nebuchadnezzar set up hitf' goldeii image, and liis three friends, Shadrach. MeKhech,aDd.i Ahednego, were thruwii into llic fiery furnace for refusing tcii worship it.*

Afler all, it is easy to discern what was the trve cause of the rancour which many of the tabbies have discovered iigmtiiit' this eminent prt>phvl : it is because he ha» so clearly predicted and^ascertiiined the time of the Messiah's coming, which t* long since elapsed ; and because of the $^at advantage which the Cliriftlians have hereby obtained in tbeirar^umentii against the Jews. Therefore, I say, though their liistonan Josephus waa «o far from denying bim the title of a prophet, that he haa in several respects given him the preference to tbe rest of the prophets ;1- and notwithstanding the high character that is given of him in the prophecy of Ksekiel, chap. xiv. 14, wherein he is ranked witli \oah and Job, men of eminent hghteousnesa and piety ; nevertheless, several of the ruU)ieM, though not all.t have spitefully endeavoured la sink his cha- racter below that of a prophet, or even of a good man.

Malachi has been commonly reckoned by tlie ChnstiBiu the last prophet^ under the Old Testament dispensatiou, with whom the spirit of prophecy ceased four hundred eightv-six years before Christ. Nevertheless Jonephus mentions several others, who during those ages predicted various future event* by the spirit of prophecy ; as one Judas an E«eiw,B SazDeaa,if Mahanecn ;** and Hircaniis the high'phest, the fourth of the Asmonean princes from Judas Maccabeus, is said by Josephos

* Vid. Cod. Suthedrio, ap. id. sect. idli. spud Cocomi «xosrpc. Gcnir. p. 3tO, adiL AisiNl. 1629.

t Aaliii. lib. t. cnp. li. mci.tu. p. Si2, edit. HsTcre. } Vid. Hottrago. Thmur. Ffatlakg. Ub. ti. csp. i. seci- Bl. p. i\\, edn. [T^V. 1649.

( SoMith the Talmud liliFMiAc. Vid. Coeceti riu:CTpi. Oemsr Suhedr. asp. L tecl. lUL p. 156. Tndiint MagvNn, t% quo monui nim proplMfis iMteriote*, Ilaggctu, ZscfaahsU} MaUduu, kblstiu at Sp'thttu Suetua tb Flanelf.

n Anii(| [ill. xiii.cap.ii.MCt.U. p.665,Mlrl Uarerc Ic^lmw rt^m Eifw^rw* |W ra ^»^, •(•ji««rt ti nr ef wpmnn Itc^waptMV roXfttir. f lA. IT. sap. t Met t. p. 760. ** fM. atfk. a. aiet. v. p. m.

I. VI.]

PROPHBT*.

241

lo be honoured with three of the hif^faeat di^itiefl, beint^ a prophet, as well as pnncr and high-priest. In his Antiquities be gives two instancett of his prophetic gift** Howerer that be. we have good authority to add John the Baptist to the list of proph«ts under lh« Old Testament, though his history U recorded in the N«w ; for h« Ured and prophe«ied before tbc kingdom of God. or the Messiah's kingdom, was set up. Accordingly our Saviour distinguishes the time in which John the T)*ptii)t lived, from the time of the kingdom of God, or the gospel dispensation. " Among tJio5e that are born of women. Ihi^re is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist, but he that is leaat in the kingdom of God is greater than he." Luke vt). 24 ; that is, on account of the clearness of the gos- pel revelation, by means of which, ordinary Christians may know more of the glories of divine grace, than any of the Old Testament prophets, or even John himself knew.

On the same account we may add to the hst of the Old Testament prophets, Zachariah, the father of John, " who was filled with the Holy Ghost and prophesied," l.uke i. G7 ; and Itkewiae Simeon, and Anna the prophetess ; chap. ii. 2&. 36. Indeed, some of the Jewish rahbies will not allow that the spirit of prophecy ever quite departed from them ; but they tell us of a certain SaZovxta, or torch of prophecy, one shining when another was set. R. Kimchi gives us this mystical gloss upon the following passage in the First Book of Samuel : "And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down iu his place, and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see, aod ere the lamp of God went out in the temple of the Lord, where the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid dovro to sleep, that the I*ord called Samuel," chap. iii. 2 — 4 ; — I say, R. Kimchi, glossing on these words, saith. " This is spoken mystically concerning the spirit of prophecy ; according to the saying among our doctors. The Kun ri^eth, and the suD •etteth ; that is, ere God makes the sun of one righteous man to set, he makes the «nn of another righteous man to rise."

But, leaving the Jewish whims and fables concerning the number of their prophets, we proceed to iaquiie coocemiiig

* Lib. xiii. cap. a. MCt- ui- p. MS; u>d cap- xu- »Kt i. p. 644.

919

JBWian A9(TI4}GITIKi.

[■OOK 1.

the manner in which the rerelalion wis made, both by God to the jiropheu, uiil by thuiu tu the peoplc-

HoireT«r, before we directly consider the muin«r iu which

Ood revealed accrcu to the prophets, it will be proper to

prcmiic a tew words concerning the qualilications of a pro-

iphet, or tfao pre-rcqaiRitett to h tnan'B receiving the spirit of

prophecy.

- The first and moit esseuti&l quaUfkation of a prophet was true pioty. Tliis is the conitant sense and opiaion of the iewish doctors.* To which agree those words of St. Peter, •' Holy men of God spake as they wcro moved by the Holy GhOdt;" 2 Pet. i. 21. Yet this central rule in not without excsptions ; for Obd, on special occamons and tor particular 'purpoMS, Bometimee vonohsafod the prophetic spirit to bad nan; as to Balanm, " who loved the wages of unriKhtoous- nesB." However, it may well be aupposed, that nooe but good men were stated prophets, k> as to be frequently &- roared with the diviiM afflatus ; and especially, that none but neh were honoured with being employed an the writers at any part of the canon of Scripture; insomuch, that tlie as- sertion of St. Peter concerning the written pnipheeies of the Old Testament, is true without exception.

We may, perhaps, reasonably aooouot for the ceasing of the spirit of prophecy trom among the Jews in the latter ages of Iheir polity, till it was revived at the comiag of our Smvioor, from their universal degeneracy and corruption in religioA and morals.

2dly. The mind of the prophei roust be in a proper posture and frame for rcreivin<; the divine afflatus, or prophetic spirtt ; that is, say the doctors, it must not be oppressed with grief, or disturbed with passion of any kind. Their tradition says^ that Jacob did not prophecy all the time of his grief for Uie loss of Joeeph ; nor Moees for a loog time after the return of ' the spies, who brought an evil report of the land of Canaan, beoauAc cf hio indignation against them.i- And by the holy spirit, which David pray^ might not bo talcen away, but r^ ' Mored to bin, Psalm li. 10, 11, the Cbeldee Paraphrasl. and tbe Hebrew oommentaton, mideratand the spirit of prophecy,

' BduiBMt. Morth Nrtoch. jnui li. ra^i. niit p. 284. ♦ &l«iiiKi«. MOTfb Netocti. «ir. nxvi. p. tW, •••.

CHAP. VI,]

OP TRR PftOPIlRTt.

vrhicli, they say, vru withdrawn oa account of his sorrow and grief for biB shameful miscarriage in Lbe matter of Uriufa. And when be prajs. that Ood would " make him to hear joy and gladueu," ver. 8, they uoderstand it of a cheerl'nl frame of mind, which would fit him for receiving the prophetic af- Aatui ; and ** the free spirit, with which he prays he might be upheld," ver. 12, they interpret of a aptrit of alacrity and Ubertv o( mind, free from the oppreeoion of grief, or diKcom- poBure of paasioa.

In order to prove, that pawkm disqualified a man for re- ceiving the prophetic afflatus, they allege the story of Elisha, in the third chapter of the Second Book of Kings : when the kings of Judah, and Israel, and Edom, in their distress for water during on expedition agaiost Moab, came to Klisha, to inquire of Ood by him, the prophet seems to hare been moved with indignation against the wicked kiog of Isruel, addressing him in the following maimer: "What have I to do with tliee? Oet ibee to the prophets of thy father, and to the prophets of thy mother ; surely if it were not that 1 regard the presence of Jehoeaphat. the kingof Judah, I would not look upon thee, nor see thee:" 2 Kings iii. 12, 13. However, being willing to oblige Jehoftaphat. " he railed for a mitistrel; and it came to pasH when the minstrel played, that the hand of the Lord came upon him;" ver. 15. The use of the min^lret seenu (o be to calm liis passion and compose his mind, that he might be fit to receive the divine ntHatua.

Tliis may perhapa suggest to ua one rtason, why the pro- phetH pructiecd muaic, see 1 Sam. x. 5 ; namely, because of its tendency to compose their minds, and to free them from ■11 auch melancholy or angry passions, as would render ihem unfit for the spirit of prophecy. We find this remedy sue- oessfttUy applied to Saul's melancholy : " And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from Go<l van upon Sanl, that David took an harp anil played with his band ; so Saul was refreshed and was well, and the evil spirit dqiartcd from him;" 1 Sam. xvi. 23. This evil spirit was perhttfM origiuolly nothing but me- hncboly, or grief and anguish, which, however, tbro(^;li diraie penmnioa, was wroo^ upon and heighteaed by the iniiaiifttioiu «f some eril apirit, which, at tioica, it seemB. instigated hin to prophesy : " It came to pass on the morrow,

R 2

24-1

J e WISH antTqvitTI

■oo»<

that the eril ipirit crnne upon him, and h« pm|ihtait^ in th*] midst of ibe house," 1 Sani. xviii. 10; whic)) theTargutu Jonathan rendera "tDBanirit in medio domus;" and RablA^ Leri Hen (Irrfihon gInueH upon it thus: " He spake in the midst of the houBe very confusedly, by resBon oi the uvil Bpiht." But why this should be calk-d prophesying is not Msy to determiDe. unless he sometiroes suog in his raving fits, since singing is called prophesying, u we ha^e already' shown. Mr. Heoiy supposes, Saul pretended a religions ecstasy, imitatinfjr the motion* and gestures of a prophet,^ with a design to d(«o\' David into a snare, and put him oi from bis gnnrd, and perhaps, tr hu could kdl him, to impute it 10 a divine impulse. However that wub, Saurs original' disorder was probably nielancboly. for which music was »{ proper remedy. And so it in often atill found to be; par-'' ticularly for the deep melancholy occasioned bv the bite of t tatancula, which is ordinarily cured by this means. Vvu may see a great variety of instances of the powesful effects of music in calming the poasions of the mind, and in some cases curing the diKordcra of the bodv. produced by Ikichart in his Hie- rotoicon.^

We come now to consider the maimer in which God n^ vealed secrets to the prophets : which the apostle saith was «YjXtrr^on-«»?, " in divert manners." Heb. i. I, as by dreuns. visions, inspirations, voices, and angels.

Ist. By dreams and visions. I join these together, since they seem to \te sometimes used as synonymous terms; and visions )m|jort no more than prophetic dreams. 'I'hos Neba- chndoexzar's dreain is called the visions of his head ; Dan. ii. 2fl. And so is Daniel's dream, chap. vii. 1. This is pn> perly what we are to understand by a " vision of the night," in the book of Job. chap. xx. 8; and God is snid to speak ** in a dream, in n vision of the night ;" chap. Kxxiii. 14, 16. And in Genesis. God "spake unto Israel in the visiooi of the night :" chap. xlvi. 2. N^vertheletm. in Homo other places, iviaions seem to be distinguished from dreams ; as in the Mlowing paasage : " Your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions;" Joel ii. 28. When a Tiaioa ia diattnguished from a dream, I conreive it detiotM * Psfi 1, lib, U. cap. sliv. p. 461^-405, Oper. n\. ii. ina.

CHAP, vr.l

DF THE FROPIIBTS.

245

the repraeeniatioD of tbings Disde to the iiua^uatioii of the prophet whiJe he is awoke. Ferbape ibe diiibrence between prophetic dreams and vuioiis may be much tite same as be- lwci.'n common dreams and a deUnuui in a ferer; in which the patient, though awake, imagines he sees things and per> MUiB that are not prcaent, and of which therefore bis senses l^ivc hiui nn notice.

Such was the vistan that St. Peter saw iii a trance or ecs- tasy; Acts xi. 5. For he saw it, not upon his bed in the visioog uf the iiighl, but on the houae-top about noon, while he waa at prayer; chap. x. H. lU. Such perhaps was Paul's vision of the third beaveus, 2 Cor. xii. 1, 2. 4 ; though whe- ther this was not more than a vision, Paul himself could not inform us : " Whether in the body, 1 cannot tell ; or out of the body, I cannot tell: God kiioweth." That is, whether cele&tial objects were represented to him in a vision only; or whether his soul was really for a lime separated from bis body, and tniuslated mto the heavenly regions. However, by the way, wti may surely conclude, from St. Paul'a uncertainty on this head, that the soul is something quite distinct from the body, ninch can exist and act, and receive and undemLind celestial things in a state of separation from it; uthcr\%i»ic* the •oul must have had this vision in the body, or not at all, and it could have been no doubt witli St. Paul, whether at this Ixuut be was m the body or out of the body.

Again, the word vision is applied, not only to such tma- gioary representations, but to real miraculous appearances made to the senses- Thus the angel's appearing to Zacbariaii in the temple is culled a vision ; Lake i. ii"^. iSometimcs the wotd is used inalaxersensc, for any kind uf divine revelation; as the voice which the child Samuel heard in the uxbernacle, is colled a vision, though it doc!> not seem to have been ac- CfMupsuied with any bensibic appearance; 1 Sam. iii. 16. The books of the prophecies of Isaiah, Obadioh, ajid N'afaum, Hte expressly called tlieir visions; though it does not itcem probable, that all the revelations contained in them, were conveyed to the prophets by viMunury representations.

It has been inquired, how the prophets could certainty dis- tinguish Uiusc prophetic drcamo and visions from cuamiuu drwuns, and from cnLbusiastical and diabolical delusions ; fur

340

JEWiaB AKTtQVITin.

BOOR t.

which parpoMs serera) criteria have been aasi^«d by Jewish and Christian wrilera ; for instance,

I St. Divine dreama and visioDB are said to have been known by the extraordinRry majesty and splendour of the appear- ance, or the Btreiij^h and vigour of the repreaentiitiun mad« to the prophet, and the Uvelineas of his perception of it; see Dan. vii. 8; viii. 27 ; x. 8 ; which, Honietimes, was such as the feeble powers of nature could hardly sustain.*

2dly. During the divine ecataay, the prophet had the full exercise of his rooAon if whereas diabolical posaes«ot\s and inaptrations threw him intu a 5t of maducas. 8o Virgil d»> scribea the Sybil, wbvn tlie prnphuLic afflatus came upon her, as perfectly distracted and raving.

-Subito DOD vultus, noD color unui.

Non cofDpnt maaieK coniK : B«d penu* snhduu. El rabie fen cords niment ; majorqne riien, the flKMtale Huaiis : ASlua eat Niuaiae quuik> Jim proprioTS Osi.

XneML vi. 1. 47, et mi^

3dly. The nnbjoct-matter nf divine visions and revelations, , it is supposed, was aJway*^ Henoua, weighty, and imjiortnntjj such as it became tlie wiulom, and holiness, and nmjeaty of] God to reveal.

After all, if we are content without being wiee above what is written, wc- must frankly acknowledge, we do not certainly know what those criteria were. But of this we may be sure, and it is sufficient, that God, who has an absolute power over thu hearts and spirils of men, can give any man certain eri- deoce and aaeurance in his own breast, that a revel which he ia pleased to vouchsafe, does indoed come fram' him; otherwise, God would be supposed to be the most iu-

* Mainon. de Pundsmeni. Lfgis, cap. vh. hcL iii. p. 93. 103, edit Irtetpict Vmiii, Aiulel. 1660.

f Thi* n i{[re«al>l« to tli« definition whidi Haimonidn giTat of proi^' pbscy, ihst il to sa taflamc* ot iba Deity, Km upon ih* nliond, aad thsn QpOB ihs iiBSgiBaiiva bcoltjr, by iIm nadislioa oflJic adrra ialvUsci. Wd. Uorah Nevodi* pan ti. c^- xxt-vi. p. 3^ ; compani cap. xxxtUI., wpecisUy p. SOO. Pe TCfU propbciis taoium lo<iimtua sum, ut nenpc •xcipun eoi, >^Qi aolli ntionnlia, neqiifi Mjaentiain bib«nt, led nudas tAnuim imsgins- ttooH* M coglutjooeB. RcMoo, ihenftm, Accordiai to tUi Judtoow rabbi, *faa «l«ay« in caMCfM dahsg the ptopbMK tcstaay.

cnA»*Ti.]

or TME FROPKKTa.

9*7

potent nf all rational beings, whOj while he is capable of coo- veying bis mind to his creatures, is incapable of making them ■ensibJe that he duea so. When Jacob awoke out of his sleep, he certainly knew (by what critenoa we connoi tell) that the visionary dream, willi which be had been favoured, was of God; Geo. xxviii, 16. Pharaoh, though & heathen king, knew hi« dream was extraordinary and prophetic, as ap- peart by his spirit being so troubled about it. and by hi« send- ing for all the magicians and wise men of Egypt to explain it to him; Gen. xli. 8. And Nebuchadnozxar was sure he had Imd an extraordiuary prophetic dream, though he could not recolteot it. Otherwise no caonot suppose he would have been ko exceeding augry at the wise men of Babylon, for not reTealing and explaining it to hioi ; Dan. u. 12. And no doubt Uod gave Abcahani likewise such irresistible evidence and assurance, that it was he who commanded him to nacri- lice his son Isaac, as overcame all the reluctance of paternal aAlCtion, and whatever reaaon might object against so unn&- tuml a saoritice, or ho would never have set about it.

Thua much for the criteria by which the prophets might know, that their dreams or visions, and other revelations, came from God.

Before we have doou with this head, it will be {iropor to inquire, by what critena other persons might judge and be assured, that the revelations which the prophets delivered. were tnw divine revelations.

Here it must be observed, that if the prophet ddjvered any thing that was oODtradiotory to the invariable law of nature, it was to be rejected, and he was to be treated an a false pro- phet, even though he produced miracles in evidence of his mission from God; Dout xiii. 1 — 3. For it was a muoh more supposeable case, that the devil might counterfeit oura- dse, titan that God would contradict the immutable law of nature.

But if nothing which the prophet delivered was contrary to that law, then his divine mission might be evidenced variotM ways : —

Ist. By the sanctity of his own life,* which afibrded very

* Maimnti. dc FuoduimL L^gia, cap. vti. (VCt. i. it p. 07—69, cdil. M ■utcipret. Vontii, Anutel. I6tt9.

348

JBWISH AKTIQtllTIK*.

[ftOOK U

pnlNble growid to bcliere. that he did not comiterfuii frnteod revdatiooB which bad uot becii made tu him. Upoo'' this «videace, lUrod regarded John the B&pttat u & divine prophet. He " feared John, knowing that he was a just man tnd holy;" Mark vi. 30.

2dly. By Uie tesliinany of other prophets of undoubted ve- laetty.* Thutt Moses bofe testimony to Joshua, when he gave him a charge in the name of God Mont all the congregation ; Deut. xxxi. 23. And John thu Baptiiii. whom the Jews ac- knowledged to be a prophet, twre witness to Christ; John i. 29.30.

3dly- Sometimes his miesMHi was proved by minictes ; aa the miftsioo of Moses to the people of Israel, Exod. iv. 1 — 10. and afterward to Pharaoh, chap. vtj. 9.

4thiy. At other times by some sodden and remark able ' judgment from Uod, upon such as alighted and rejected the maaage he delivered in the name of the Lord : as on Jero- boam, when he commanded the man of Ood In be taken into custody for tlie prediction be delivered, 1 Kings uii. 1 — 6; and in the case of Elijah's calling down fire from heaven, to eonaamc the cftptainn and troops of the king of Samaria; 2Kingti.9— K\

fithly. By the accomplishment of his predictions ; whereas, if what he foretold did not come to pass, he wa.<t to be treated as a false prophet ; Deut. xviii. 22. Yet this rule was not to hold concerning the predictions of judgmenta, but only of good things or favuurablo events; see Jer. sxviii. 9. But aa for prophetic ibreateuing^, they were supposed to be con- . diUonal, and that the judgments or punishments denounced might be averted by repentance. It is evident, the Xine- vites understood Jonah's prediction of the deatructiou of their city in forty days in this sense, though delivered without any [Sondition crpressed ; Jonah iii. 4. Otheru'iM:, they would had no encouragement to repent, in hopes tJiat Lhorcby I jadgmenl might be averted ; ver. 9. It was, liiurefore, no ['Vvidence against Jonah's bemg a true prophet, commissioned [«f Ood, that this hta prediction was not fulftlled.f

It is very proper, while we are upon the subjtKt of pro-

* Mataxxi. At Fimrliaumi legn, csp. a. *ecL ix. p. 147. Y MslBoa. de Fundunenl. hefiit etp. a.^McL ii.— vai.

finkT. Ti.l

or THV PSOPRETS.

phctic dreams and visions, to inquire whether thu accounti of the severnJ symbolical actions, said to be done by the pro- phets, are hiitoricH of real tactii, or only relalioua of tJieir dreams aodvisiuoft. Such as Isaiah's walking naked and bare- foot three jreara, " for a «ign and wonder" upon Egypt and Ethiopia, chap. xx. 2, 3 ; Jeremiah's hiding his girdle in a rock bv Enphrntes, chap, iciii. 4. 5 ; Rzekiel's mock siege of Jorusaiem, chap, iv.; Hosea's raking a wife of whoredom, chap. i. 2 ; and several otbcra.

Learned men, ofconi^iderable repulatiun, have been divided in their sentiments on Uii-s iiuustiiin. Aharbuncl and R. Solo- mon among the Jews, and the generality of Christian writers before Calvin, understood these iinrralives in the hteral seose, as histories of real faictt. On the olh«^ side, A)>cn-E/ra and MlilDonides, * and. since Calvin, several other Christian irriterB take them to be onlv relations of prophetic dreams and visions.

The principal nrgnment alleged to prove these actions were really done, is, thst several of them are said to be signs to the people: as Isaiali's walking naked and barefoot, Ezekiel's mock siege uf Jerusalem, chap. iv. 3, and his removing hbi hoDsohold goods ; chap. xii. 6. Now, it is said, how could that be a sign to any people, which never was presented be- fore them, but only ucted in the imagination of the prnphet 1 To this, however, it may be replied, that these cjcprc«aions, " this shall be a sign," or " I have set thee to be a sign to the houHo of Israel." were a part of the dream or vision ; the prophet imugining not only that he saw and did certain things or actions, but that be beard such declarations concerning the end for which they were designed, lliese were, therefore, imagtoary signs, given to imagmary persons ; but when after- ward the vision was revealod to tlie real pereons, for wliose use it was intended, it must have the Karae efiect upon them (provided they believed it to be a divine vision) as if it had b«en a real fact, and transacted l»efore their eyes. And thus what was done in vision was properly a sign to them to whom it was declared and applied bv the prophet.

On the other bond, to prove that thei^e symbolical actions of the prophets were dooe only in imagination, or that the uC' * ^'id Maimon. Morvli Nemcb. )isii. ii. rap. xir'i.

aw

JEWISH ANTlQDlTiaa.

[booe U}

counts of Uwm ore mere narrative* of the prophets* or vi&iofu. it is alleged,

lot. That sereral of tb« things aaid to be done, are highlyl iapmbafale, if not impoBsible to be really performed. For ^JBMtaiKe, that Inuah should walk naked and barefooted three together, summer and winter, even if you ottderfttand ^ his being naked, merely being without hia upper ^^ment: that Jeremiah akould send yoket lo the kiu^ uf Udom, aud lo the king of Moab, and to the king of the Anunoniteti, and to the king of Tyrus. and to the king ofZidon, Jer. xxvii. 3; and that he should take ao long a journey as from Jeru- •olem to the Eophrates, which in about five hundred miles, to hide hifi girdle in u rock ; and that after it was rotted, he should take the same long journey to fetch it back again, chap. xiii. 4.6,7; and that he should take a wine-cup froBft God* and carry it up and down to atl oations, far and near. ereo all the kingdoms which are upon the face of the earth, and make thorn drink it, — is more than improbable; chap. xxT. 15 — 29. So likewise that Ezekiel should actually eat a roll, which God gave him. chap. iii. I. 3; and that he ahould lie npon his left nidi; thn-f hundrc<l and ninety* days together, and after that forty days totrcther on his right aide, with bands upon him that he could not turn frtim one side to the other, chap, ir., is not only extremely improtmhle upon aevaral accounts, but hardly possiUa to be dune in tlie time allotted to this whole a&tr; for it all paaaed between the pro- phet'a eeaing his lirst vision at the river Kebar, which was on the fifth day of the fourtli montli, in the hfth year of kmg Je- hoiachin's captivity, chap. i. 1, 2, and bis sitting in hu house with the elden of Judah on the fiflh day of the sixth month of the sixth year, chap. riii. I ; that is, within a year and two months. Now the Jewish year, being lunar, eooaialed of three hundred hfty-four day*, and their month of twenty-nine tlaya and thirty days alternately ; therefore a year and tno months (three hundred tifty-fonr, twtuity-nme. and thirty, added to- gtther) could uinunnt to nu more than four hundred and thir- teen days; which felli short of the number of days, during which the prophet i« said to Ue on his side, aamely. four hundred und tliirty days, by seventeen day*- And if yon de- duct also, from thr; four hundred and thirteen days, the sercn

ctiftr. Ti.]

or TAB PKUPUBT8.

351

dav" which he sat among the captives atTelabib^ chap. lii. 15, there remains but foor hundred and six daya; which arc twenty-four days short of four hundred and thirty.

The onlv colour of an answer which I have met with to this aigument, is, that possibly this might be au eoiboiymeau year, id which a whole month was lutercahited ; as it was once in thr«« years; or, more exactly, there were seven emboly- mfon years in nineteen, in order to reduce the lunar year to the solar. On this supposition, indeed, there will be time enough for the prophet's lying on bin side, in the literal sense, four hundred and thirty Hay». Uut this solntion is too subtle for common readers. Four hundred and thirty days, with the addition of seven days when the prophet sat at Telabib, amount to a year and nearly three months in common compu- tation ; and can it be thought the sacred wnter would have allotieJ but a year and two months for the whole affair (sup- posing it to be a history uf real fact), without the least hint how the glaring contradiction, which would stare every body in the face on the first reading;, might possibly be reconciled?

To this head of impossibilities we may refer God's bringing Ahmharo abroad into the field, and showing him the start, Gpu. XV. 5; since it appears, that it was not yet sun-set: " when the sun was going down," it is said, " a great sleep fell upon Abraham;" ver. 12. From whence it is manifest, that his going out before to view the stars, his ordering several living creatures for sacrifice, and his driving away the fowls that came down upon the careniUK-s, were all pf^ormed in prophetic vision only; as is indeed intimated when it iasaid, " liie word of the Lord came unto Abraham in a vision;'* ver. 1.

'.idly. There are some things said to be dorve by the pro- phets, in their narrativeB of these aymbolical actions, which could not he really done without sin; and therefore we may conclude, that neither did God order them, nor did they really do them ; but all was traiisacieil in the prophet's imagination, in a dream or vioiMi only. Thus the prophet lloeea is said, at the command of Ood, to take a wife of whoredom, that is, a whore; and to have three children by her. which ate called tho children of whoredom, that is, bastards; Moa. i. 2. Those who will have lliis to be real fact, allege, that she ia called a

iswisa A*TiQcmM.

fsooi I.

irifc «f mhanAom; wfaids mtimttea. t]i«T my, tbM tboi^j iib» h»4 bem s Inrd pcfwo. jtct tb« prophet wm leg«% mar- hed to brr. Bot thnr &irpt, dmi Ae dnldm wbidi *he boM Ua we ofcd dnUm of wharadom. Beadn, he u ordered to " lof« tmadmr womum. aa •dahcmi,'* chap. iii. 1, and is ■ud to baf« bovgiit or bind her fcr ** fifleen pteeea of nlTer. tr atkd a half of faariey, lo mbida with hitn many \4tjtJ' "ns, 2. 3: citroaMancea n^i^ endwtUy poiot out u k kwd ouaCns*. ogt a bafol wife.

KoOT caa it be aappoaed, thai the p«Dphci Hoaca. the [cAaef aeope of whow prophecy tt to diaeorer «n, and io the jodgBiena of Ood apoo a pcofde ihot woold ha MAnned, would hiaiMlf be gnilty of each an immotal i aeaadalDoa pcaetioe a> to oohabtt with one bariot after idler? Macfaleaaanttbetbo^t,thatGod wostd have ■iMwh it him M to do. It ia far more biieiy. that tho [irbek narrative m a rduionof his prophetic drvanu, to which woe npmenled to hia aeaaea. that wonki by no have been it lo be dooe in reality ; which dreams fur- aiibed out an aarafcening and very inatnwtire parable to the people of lend and Jadah, who were intended by the two hwloCa.

3dly. A farther ar^ment to prove, thai theae cymbolicaJ ■eliom arere only periormed in the imagnetieiia of the [>n>- pbata^ ia dnwn from tbeir own oanatma. by the learned Mr. Smith, in hi* DtKoarae on Prophecy.* He obeerves, that the propbata oac a di^erent «tyle, when relating thair itaaginaiy aymbobcal actions, and wbeo speaking of what they really did. In the fonner caae they cooBionly speak in the fint pcfaon, as " I did so and to." and " the Lord said eo and Hft to me ;" whereu in the lauer eaae they apeak of thein- selres in thi: third pcnion, idler the hhuumt of hixtoriana re- lating A iiiuttvr of Tact. Thns, after an account of one of these aymbolicaJ actions, nameiy. tlie prophet's getting a [HAtrr'a earthen bottle, and taking with hint Ihe ancients of the people, and the ancivnta of the priests, and conducting (hem to the valley of the son of llinnoni, and there breaking the bottle before them. J«r. six.; it fullon-s, " then came

* Bm Bmtili'B S<]«ct DlKOMtwvtDiicoaTMen Prophecy, clup. n-fkaia, M adli CnabrMxt, l«73.

CBftPTfTT]

OP THB PKOPHBTS,

253

J«reimtib from To^ihct, whither the Txtrd bud sent him U> praphecy, atkd he stood lu Ute court of tlic Lord's house;" ver. 14. Now Mr. Smith supposes, that when the prophet thus spoke of himRoIf in the thinl person, he related some real fuct; and that Jen-miah, iJu-rufore, really wore a yoke on his neck, which the false prophet Haiiuiiah broke J chap, xxviii. 10, UoMever. thi» observation will hardly hold univeraaliy; for Hoaaa related tite btory of bis cohabitiug with the former sdultere&s iu the third penwa, cbap. i, and gf his cohabitiug with the M9cund in the first person ; chap. iii. Yet there is no reason to bcUeve one was real fact, any more tiiau thu other. Though this argument, therefore, must be acknowledged to be iugeiiiuui», uo stress can be laid upon it. And so Uio two former arguments, it is presumed, are sufficient to sutiufy us, that many of the Scripture narratires of tJie synibolical actions of the propheta dre ouly relations of Ibeir prophetic dreums or vifiiuns.

2dly. Another way, in which secrets were revealed to the proph(;t«, was by inspiration ; that is, when something was suggested to the mind of the prophet while be wan awake, without Rny such Hcenical n^preseolation to his imagination or fancy as is made in drcums and visions. The Jewixh wnlcrs distinguish inspiration into several degroes, the chief of which, and indeed all that arc worth our notice, are what they call enpn m*% ruach hukkodhe»h, or the Holy Spirit, and the gradua Mosaicut, the degree of Moses, which they make to be the highest of all.

The Isi, cnpn mi ruacii hakkodiush, is thus distingaibhed by Maimonidcs, When a man perceives some power to arise witfam and rest upon him. which urgeth bim to speak; iaso- much that, under this iuipulse, he either discoutse?) coucenung Wta and sciences, or utters psalms and hymns, or useful and salutary prvcepts for the conduct of bfc, ta matter political and civil, or sacred and divine; and that wlitle he ts awake, and has the ordinary use and vigour of his seoseii; this ia such a uae. concerning whom it is said, that he 8[>eaks by the Holy Spirit.* And thus St. Peter says, thai '* prophecy came not iu old time by the will of man. but holy men spteke as they were moved by the Holy Cb«M,"'2Pet. i. 21. Such * .Mitnion. HoTC Ncroch, pan it. cap. xlv. p, 3t7.

364

JEWISH AMTI9DITIBS.

[book I.

waa the inspiration of Zocharias.of whom it in said, that "he, waa filled witli the Holy <ihoHl aud pruphuiicd," l.iike i. <37;^ and aiao of his wife Elizabeth, who " was filled with the Holy GhoHUand tpake with a loud Tuic«." Sic., v«r. 41, 42- What they delivered waa immediately suggested to iheir minds by die Holy Ghoiit. Thii kind of inspiration was calm and gentle, and did not throw the prophet into those fears and cod- stemationi), and disorders of body, which the prophetic dreams and visions sometimes did ;* but he continued, uU the time the afBatuB was upon hini, in full posacsiiion of himself. And by tliis circumstance divine inspiration was distingniahed firon the paendo-prophetical spirit of tlie heathens, and other pra-i tenders to prophecy; which if it did indeed, without dissiiua»j lation, enter into any person, its energy seems to have merely on the imagination or fancy, which was thereby disturbed, that the prophet was thrown iuto a aort ol'fury or madness. Thus Virgil represents the Sybil as distracted aud raving when the pruphetic itfflatus came upoa ber, iu a pas- sagv t)uoted betbre. The Pythi«u prophetuss is descnbed byi Lucant as full of fiiry, when she was inspired by the pt phetio spirit, and uttering her oracles with her hair toni, ftawii^ at the mouth, with many antic gcxtures. Aud Mndra is represented by Lycophron as prophesying in the Bune manner. t

Thia sort of enthusiastic ecstasy was accounted by the primitive fatlien to be a sure diagnostic of a false propheUj Hence Miltiades made it an objection against the Monta-j DMta;^ and Clemeus AlexandriDus saith of those who madtj Uie pretence* to prophecy, tliat they prophesied being io aoatasy, like the servants of the devil-jl Tertulhan, who ft friend to the Montanists, giantx they were sometunes

* See itr. ixlii. 0; Euli. iti. U; Dan- <rii. 15, Tiii. 97; llali. (11.3; and pcTfasps io ihn don ire maj abo tffer ba. xii. S, 3, though JonathM fkc iBffuBtMl aDd ioae ollwn aaien«ad lbs ptaphit as bsie spaaliing i •ka (wnoa of ife fTfcaU— m, ud wpwisnlisf Ike imam and mfutA i ' sfcould oooi* upon iheoi.

t Loean, lib. •- 1- 142—218, psMin.

I L]roa))b. CawMndi. ah iniL

I EuMb. Ettlcs. Iliitor. lib. v. np. arii. p. 3U, tM, eilil. Caau^ If flV.

II Strom, lib. t. p. »11. D. ada. Puis, IMl.

CHAP.

or THK PSOPHITS.

365

ecstntical in their prophetic dreamn or vtAions. but denies th«y feU into any rage or fury, which he seems to admit is the character of a false prophet.* St. Jerome, in hia preface to laaiah, aays, " the pro|ihitM did not Kpeak in ecstasies, neither did they epcak they knew not what; uor were thay, when they went about to instruct others, ignorant of what they said tb«nselv«6." St. CliryMtstom is of the same opiuiou.t " It is the property of a diviner." &ays he. " to be ecstatical. to undergo some violence, to be tossed and harried about like a madman; but it is otherwise with the prophet, whose under- standing is awake, and bis mmd in a sober and orderly tem- per, and he knows every thing he sailb." Hence we may infer what opinion these fathers would have entertained of the ecstatic fits of the modem French prophets, Quakers. Me- thodists, and Moravians.

The energy of the pseudo-prophetic spirit is farther repre- sentbd as irresistible by the prophets themselves; so that they could not withstand it, nor suppieas its dictates, but moat inuucd lately uiier what it suggested. Tliua Virgil represents Uie 8;ybil, in her raving fit, as striving, but in vain, to shake ofl'the prophetic adiatus, while it ruturned upon her with so much the more violence, and forced hei to utter prophecies.

At Phobi aondwB putwB. wwpsnit in astro BaGchtnirvusa. ■sjams li psclan ponil EimMiwe Dsunj usln nngu ills fiuigst Os tabidusi, (dim cotdsdaiaanB fioilque pctucailo.

JEoetd. vi. I. 7T, Ice.

On the contrary, tlta true prophets were only ^ipofuvot aro wMu/tanK 07(01*, 2 Pet. i. 21, " moved by the Holy Ghost," as we render it. The word imports a more gentle inlluence and snggcBlion, without any thing of force and violence upon the mind; such an iafluence as nu way disturbed and hindered, but rather pitunoU-Hl the ejiercise of reason and prudence. For the verb fifm sigiufics to uphold, support, bear, or carry; as the tree bears fruit, John xr. 6; and as Christ is said t» " uphold oD tUi^ by the word of bis power," Heb. i. 3, ftpwv rawavra. Stc. 'I be senae of which may perhaps be expressed by those beautiful lineit of Virgil :

' TenoR. dt Aoinik. cap. xK. p. 99T, D. «lit. Bigalt. f Vtd. Bam. txn. m I. Or.

SM

JRWISH A1»'TI«VIT1F.)1.

[book I.

Pmapk) eivhim, tc terrw, cunpowjuc lic|uentei Luccntemque gbltun luniv. litoniaque utn Spimui intuit alii, iounu|uc uifusa per wtus MiM agiui molafu, et nugno at corp«re mUcci.

£arUI, VI. I. Ti4, « teq.

And the prapheu of Qoct being thus moved by the Spirit. in the full exercise of their own reason and prudence, mny give tight to that passage of tlic upostle Paul, "The spirits of tlie prophets are subject to the prophets," 1 Cor. xiv. 32 ; or, as vroraonnu may perhaps be more justly rendered, are under the direction of, or are to be ordered bj- the propheLn; find it is most naturally inte^prct4^d by (Ernmcnius* and Thi^ophylactt as spoken in opposition to the heathen prophets; who, when the afflatus was upon thcni, cnuM uul be silent if tbcy would; whereas a true divine afflatus was so far Bubject ' to the reason and discretion of the prophet, that he could Walt till it VTM proper to deliver what had been suggested to him ; and, therefore, they might all, as iheapofttle directs, prophecy one by one, ver. 31, and so avoid that confu&ion and tumult, which aeveral persons speaking together would necessarily occasion, and to which tiie Spirit of God did no way contitrain them; 1 Cor. xiv. 33.

2dly. The highest degree of inspiration is, according to the Jewish doctors, the gradus iiotaicus; which Maimonides makes to excel that of any other prophet in four particulars : —

1st. That Moses recced bia revelation awnkc, and in the full use of his reason and senses; whereas God manifested himself lo all other prophets by drcaiint und visions, when their senfie^ were locked up, and as it were useless.

2dly. That Moses propheiued without Uie mediation of any angelic power, whereas all (he rest propberfed by the help of the ministry of angcU.

3dly. That all other prophets were afraid and trouHrd, and fainted when the divine afflatus was upon them. But Mogcsi was not BO affected ; for the Scripture saya. " God apake unto him as a man speakelh unto his friend."

4tbly. That Moses could prophesy ut all tiows, when h* would, which the oUier prophets could not.]:

* (£«umen Commrat. in loc. vol. I. p. 564, D. tdtt. Pans, 1630.

t Thflttphjl. Comment, in Epiit. in lov. p. 288, 289, edit. Lond. 1636.

I Vld. Munoa. dc Fuoduntnt. Legii, cap. vii. fecLvi — u. p. 96 — 104.

UHi

K»>.1

OP Tlt« PVOPHKTS.

The Unit nod third of these diAtiiicUotis differ not at uU frooi the anpn rm rHuch hukinMiliesh ; the (second is certainly a miKtake, for " the law wu given by the disposition of angeU, hythr hand of a mediator/' namelv, Moses, Gal. iii. 19; and Ihe InsL is ^uite uncertain. We diKiiiins them all. tfacrefore. aa oot worthy ajiy farther notice.

\* for Ihe prvftirence which the Scripture givw lo Moves above the other propheu. " There aroAc uut a prophet since in Ittme), like to Mose*. whom the Lord ku«w fac« to face." Ueiit. Kxxiv. 10; Le Clerc in for confining it to the time which hud elapbed since the death of Moses to the writing of ihe chapter in which this paaaagu ia contained ; or we may poMibly extend it to all the followiog ages of the Oki Teata- ment diapensation.

Moae* yntA \\\t gf««test prophet, ax Gu<l delivered hia law by him to Jsrael ; as be wrought more miracles than any oX the rest, vbt. 11, I'i; and perha|U alaoas he had greater in* timacy n-ith God, and had luorcof tlie divine vttU revealetl to him than was revvaled toany other; which may be tlie mean- ing of the Lord's knowing him face to face, or apettkii^ to him " face to face," Exod. xxxiii. 11; for in ftuch a tienee the phniive of aeeiog " face to face" ia uaed in the following pas* sage of the First Kpintle to the CorinthianH, " Now we ttee Lhruugh a gla» darkly, but tlien face to face," chap, xiii, 12; ■mporlini; thi' clear and perfect knowledge of the beavuuly Mtat«, in contradiHtiuction, not oidy to the scanty knowledge of the Jewish tttato nnd dispensation, which ia compared to Heeing only tlic whadow of thing*, but also to the imperfect though improved knowledge of the gospel state, which is compared to the neeing the image u( u thing in a glass darkly.

H<lly. Another way, ui which iwcretB were reve-oled to the prophets, wua by voicett; aa to the child Samuel ; I Sam. iii. On« would suppose, thia ahonid be aa excellent a manner, and as high a degree of revelation aa any whatever; and. indeed^ it seems lo have ))e«n the true gradus Motaieua, or the man- ner of God's rereuling the law to Moses; with whom^ in the book of ExoiluB, be is said to have sjKiken face to face, aa a man speaks to his friend, chap, xxxiii. 1 1 ; and in tite book of Numbers, "mouth tomouth, even apparently :" which manner

2«S

JKWtKII 4KTIQVtTrXS.

[nuoii 1.

of revdbtion a at the nune timff prelcrrod to that by flmuns and vioona; see Numb. xii. (i — 8. Ncnip-nhplesA, the Jewish doctors make this, which thev rail tht; ^ip ra hntk kot, filia vor sen Jitia voeis, to be the very lowest degree nf propbecyt or ntber tu succeed in the room of prophecy. Rubbi IvaaCi the uullior of the book Cozri, mvs, " Thera is n trnditioo, that the men of the p;reftt synagogue were commanded to be akilled in all sciences ; principally IwcaMU! proplu>cy was neve* taken from lliem, or at least tJiut which supplied its room, the Vp n3 bath koi."* i>r. l.ia;hlfout says, llial both the Ulmudical am) lata' rabbiea make frequent mention of Vip na Italh kol, which wrved under the »econd temple aa their ut- most ivluge of revelauon. They call it Vip n3 f>alh kot, gC| the daughter of the voice, in relation to tlie oracle of Uriuii and 'niiiminim; which, according to tlieni. was deJiwrcd bj an artioulntc rnici- from the mercy-»eat. But upon thtd cetum-', tion of that oracle. thi« cainc in jts place, which is therefor* called the daughter or Kucceator of that voice. Hot aa instance oPthe *Tp ro htitit kol, the Doctor gives us thi». out^ of a moltitnde that arc to be found in the ulnandi»u : " When i Jonathan, the son of Tzziel, had composed the Targuin (^f tha . Propheti, tJierc came ^ra hath M, and aaid, Who hath, revealed my secrets u* tiie sons of men * And when he went about to exptiiiu the cJierninm. tliere cnme Vtp ra lnutt Icttt, and said, It iH(mou^."f

But ifthp Vip ra fnith tmt wha in reuhty what the Jewialif writers pretend, a miracolous voice from God, the daughteri shouM Mem to be equal with the mother: atid it is hard t4i>| aay on what account thiit sort of re*elutioii was iiifi<rior to anjfj other. Dr. Pridi-auy hath cleared up thia dithculty. audi from another instance in the Talmud, hath fihown what sort oFj an oracle the Sp n3 hath koi wns.{ The paange whirh he quotes, out of many more inntanees, as he says, of the same tort, i» this: " Rabbi Joehanau and Habbi Simeon Ucn La- chifth desiring; to see the face of Habbi Suuiuel, a Babyluiiisb^ d(»ctor. Let u» follow. Mid they, the hearing of Sp nl imth kvtt^ Travelling therefore near a school, they heard the vwicfr of t]

' MS. h>), Cuin. p»rl iii. •*<:i Jili, y. 210, SIT, tdil, Dutlorf Basil, lWtf.| + S« Ijtthilbot'i iUniK>ny on K*n. At. 1». I OMMct. tMn )i ciMp. It Wb amtn lOT-

if, VI.]

0¥

•^HKTS^

359

boy reoding tlitise wunlit rpum the Finit Book of BBinuel, * And Sunuul liit-il ;' chap. xxv. I. Observing this, they inf^nvd that their friend Stioiuel was dead, and an tlioy found it had happened, for Samuel of fiabvlon was then dead." This in- utaace itufficieDtly shows u», Lhut tht- ir ^\3 ra Oath koi wa» no iiach Toice from Heavm aa they pretended, but only a tantas- ticol wayof divinatiouormcrehuoian inycnttoa. They applied to Vip rD bath kol the next words they accidentally heard from any body's mouth ; and this they called a voice from Heaven, because they fencied that hereby the judgment and decree of Heaven were declared, concerning any future eventa, of wbioh they desired to be pre-mfomwd.

From thiii account of the Sip ra bath kol. we may judge, how abaurd it ia to imagine, aa sevenit divines have done, that Si. Peter referri to it, and allowa, aooonling to the Jewiah notion, the voice from Heaven to be inferior to prophecY, in the following remarkable passage of hia Second Epistle, which I will recite at large: " For wc have not followed cunntngly- devised fabluK, wlieu w« made Luowu iiatu yuu the power and coming of our Lord Jeaus Chrint. but «rere eye-witoeaaes of hilt WBJeaty. For he received from God the Father, honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the ex- cellent glory. Thta is my beloved Sod, in whom I am well pleast-Hl. And this voice which came from heaven we henrd when wo were wilJi him in the holy mount. We have also a mora sure word of prophecy, whereunto ye do well th*t ye take bc«J. a* unto a liicht thnt shineth in a dark place." &c. Tlie voice that St. Peter here speaks of was quite different frviQ the h\^ rG bath kol; it was the voice of the same Qod who Mpake by his Spirit to the propheta ; and none of thesn could be more sure of ibe divine inspiration, by which they ivrote their prophecies, than St. Peter and his two com- panioua were, of what they hoard and naw on the mount of Christ's tranafignratioit.

Il is a questbn, however, on what account St. Peter strlea the writings of the prophets a more sure word of prophecy, ^)3«ionpovTWirpo^<irti(oirXoYov,thBii that voice from Heaven. Some, aft Goiuarua and Qrotiiut, refer the word ^^^ainnpov to that voice fruoi Heavoii, by which the Old Testament prophe-

s2

860

JEW'tlH J^MTiqUITIR*.

[BOOK 1.

cies concemtiig Christ were now made mon- sure. «r hud re- ceived an additionoi continuation ; for ii^iaiob), in several places of the New Testament, Nf^nifiea to conftrm-* Olker- wiae, it may be thus understood : The writing* of tJie ancient pmphets bad been more conbmied by the nctual accomplish* tnent of a number of their own predictions, tlian the tetitimonjr of tlietw three apostles, who declnrcd they hiul heard the %'oice from Heaven, hud yet l>ei!n; and the niiore, toother persons they were j^iaiortpo^ Aoyor. & word more fuUv continued than ibis voice from Heaven, especially lo the Jews, who were firmly established in the belief of the divine inspiration of the Old Testament Prophets, and to them the apostle is ohiedjT writing.

The sense in which Dr- Sherlock aiH)er»t&nds this paasi^< seems to be the easiest and most natural ; namely, that tbo only event to which the word prophecy here refera, is " the power and cominf^ of our Lord Jc6us Christ;" that is. hia aeeood glorious appearanre for the destructioo of hiseneiniea, Bod the salvation i>t' hi» p<fopl«. Now it was a etioug pr^ •umption, that Christ would come in glory, that they had, already seen him gloriBed on (he mount of transfiguration ; and it was a farther evidence of his power to deliver hU ser- vants, that God had openly declared him to be his well-be- loved Son : but to assure them , thai he would so come, and so use bis power, tiiey had " a more Hure word of prophecy.** the very word of Oud, speaking by his prophets, both of th« < Old and the N«w Testament, to whom all futurity is known., to assure us of the c«itainly of this future cvent.t

It IS possible liie Jews nu»ht learn their divination by V^ rO btttk kol from the heathens, or the hcstlicns a Uko , •ort of ditrinaliou from the Jews. For the hath kol mw much of the name kind with the Sortes llomrrif^. and Sorlea yirgUiana, wliicb were much tiniclt<wd by the Greeks and Ramans, especially uder their other oracles ceased on th9\ coming of Christ. The diB'erence was. the Jews took their' oracle from the first word* ih«y heard any body pronounce j the heathens, from the tirst they cast their eyes upon, on opaoti

• Thi* app«an frojn J Pet iii- I, a, romiwml wnh l p«. i. i.

t Sm Shrrlocka Dbcmusta ita Pmpbrcjr. disc, i n^Mtelly p. SO— U.

cwjut.Tr.J

err the proprbth.

2S1

ins Homer or Virgil, in which they endaavonrMl to dincovet m meaniDg suitable lo the matter coticerniag which th«y inquired.*

The Christians, when their reti^^ion eame to be comipteil, adopted tliis trtck ut' divination trom the huathens, only using the Bible ui«tead of Homer or Virgil. The practice appeant to have been an ancient trn Austin, who lived in the fourth century. He mentions it in hio hundrrd and ninth epistle to Jonuariuii ; and though he disallows it in secular, he seem* to approve it in spiritual aHairs. Dr. Pndeaux says it obtained OHMtiy in the west, especially in Francu, where for HevenU feg«s it was the practic«, on the consocratioa of a new bi&hop, to consult the Bible conceminghim.inthisway of divination, by which they made ajudgment of hia life. And tnanners, and future behaviour ; and this they made a part of their public officea.f

* P(Xtw'» Antiquitie*, »oI i- cb«p. ". p- 309.

Dr. WelwotKl, in his Monoire, iHk tlii* Tmiarknbli! ilnfy of Kittg Cluite* 1.. Utat, bmoii at Uxfiwd dunoit ths civil wars, b« vntA to »e« tlw public Ubrtjy, when be was »lunrc<l ■ tine editigo of Viq^il. Aod Lord FaUUund. lo divoi tbe lung, vould iuve him iimke thai of hii fiutune by tfa« Soncs \'ir|{i liana; ; upon which ihr king opened the book at Dido's rni- pncalion agaitL-ii iVjoemh wh»re «he wished he mi^ht be cofK^ucred by h>» a>eniie% hn friFnd^ win in batUe, and hlfniclf coni« 10 an tinUnely 4cMh. ^

At bt^la audacift popnb vexaiiM ct annif, f^«

Finibiu mttomi, Mimplrxu aml*u.i Jiilit Axixiliiun iinplortrt, ndeaU)iic indigna quorum Fiin«T»: n«c cum *e sub Ifves pacis iniqua- TnidUIenI, i«gi>0 a«l optati lace fruaUir ; Sett cadai note ritem, nwdikquv iiihtuaalua sivdIl U>cprecor. /Eood.n. I.Ali — flSa.

Th« kms Mcmed concerned a1 tha augqr)'> upon wkioh Lnrd Fklklaod sM uy hit IbrtuiM in ihe ume manon ; but the place be tiumblAd upon ^ra* mOTV auitoi U> hi* Hmmy lltnu the other maa In ihc ki0)^'», bfing tho expreuioiit vf Evander upon ihr uniimely death of ha son Pallas; Nm bate, O Pallu, dcderan pntiuim p«r«iiti, Cnuaa oi aarvD velles tv ct«<1(t7 )l>nt. Haad ifnanii naai, c^uaotDin nora gloria io ami» Et jirwluloa decua phino cettamiaa poaaei. PnniuajuTCBH rnisent, betJi()ue prupinqui Durv nuliinenu t JEndd, xi.I. IflS — HI.

t Pridcaut'i Coonect- pan ii. booh v p. 4C3, 4(!4, edit, 10. Sm alio Du FffBw') GIOMir. in ▼«. Sortea SaoctoniRi

JEWISH AltTIQVITISI.

[aOOR I,

We huve mtny instancea in history of Hie tii*e of tbesv Hortea Hanctorum, u tb«y were called, though they were condemned by the conncil of Agds, aimo 606, at the time tbey wcfe beginning to tnke fooling in France* IIoweTcr, hlind supenbtion prevailed above the decree of the council fbf aevcrdl ages. tUI mors bght and knowledge iipriiigiiig up at (he Reformation, those fooleries, which had so Umg obtained among Heathens, Jews, aiid Cbmtians, are now in a mannet coctiiiguuihed. TbuK much for the third way of reTelaiioo by Toieos.

As for the fourth, namely, by ang«la, there fteems to be no naaoa to make it. aa the Jews do, distinct from iliu three fonuer ; •iace Moses received the law that wiu revealed to him by the " miniirtfy of augelii;" Qal. iii- 19. Probably the visionk which the prophets saw. as well as the voices which they beurd, wsra formed byangelft: nee ina.vi. li; Dan. viii. tfi, 17 ; Uev.*.2.fiC0> And how far their ministry might be employed in HUggcsdng things more imuiedintely (o iheniind^ of the [truphets. who ran pretend to determine' ThuK much tor the nuioner in which God revealed secrets to the prophets.

Godwin oKserres, that, for the propagation of learning, collies and schof»b were in divers places erected for the prophets. The 6rst intimation we have Hi Scripture of theaa whools is in a pasiiage of the First Book of Samuel, where we read of "a company of prophets coming down from the high place with a psaltery, a tahrct, a pipe, and a harp before them, and ihey did prophesy ;" 1 Sam. z. 6. They arc supjKwed to be the students in a college of prophets at ry^ gibtiath. or " llie hill," as we render it, " of God-" Our trunslalont else- where retain the saaie Hebrew word, as aupposing it to bo the proper name of a place, 1 Sun. xtti. 3 ; " Jonathan ■mote the garrison of the Phih»ttn»( that was in Ge1>n." Some peraoos have imagined, that the nrk, or at least a syna- gogue, or aomo place of public worahip, was at this lime at Geba, and that this is the reosoo of its being styled in the for- mer passage OV^Sxn riysj gtimatk Uutluhim, the hill of God. We read afterward of such another company of prophets at Naiotb in Rumoh, "prophesying, and Samnel stunding as appointed over them;" I Ham. xix. 19, 20. Ramah, other- ■ CflDonxlii. DulWaEcclw. Htit-AimgM6,<ol.n.p. 113.

CHAr.VI.]

VP THH rUOPIlETS.

263

viae cdled Rsimatliauu-zoptiim, wai» Samaerx birth- piftcc, where Iiid panmts lived; I Hum. i. I, compured with vcr. 19. i&ome immgine it was cailuU DHUt ItophuH, from asK («ipjS4id&, |ig>cru/AJi/i ft/, bf^cauflc of the Kcbuul ut the propheu. or •eere, that wob there; for thia Utiu nsy twphih, ij> givea to the prophet Ezekiel: " I hare made thee a watchman, RDk '^Uopheh, to the hniiHc uf liirat:!;" Kzek. iii. 17.

The studeoU id Uiet<e colleger wen; called son* of the prophets, irho are fretjueutly iiiunUuni»i in after agea, even in the uiottt degeaente times. Thus wc read of the *oi\s of the propheu that wure at Bethel, 2 Kiugu li. ',i; aud uf auother school at Jericho, ver, 6; and of the kbs of tJio prophets at GilgaJ; chap. ir. 38. It shotdd tieeui, tlmt the»o huiik of iJw prophets were very numerous; for of thia sort uere prubuUy the propbeta of the Lord, whom Jezebel cut off; " but Oba- diah took on hundred of them, aiid hid theni by Hfty iu a «STe;" 1 Kingj xriii. 4. In these schoolH youug men wer« educated uuiar a proper master, who was commonly, if not alwvyi, an inspired propliet. iu the knowlec^;e of religion and in sacred muttic (see 1 Sum. x. 5, and xix. 'JO), and were tberwby qualified to be public preachent, which muiuk to have been part oi'tliu biuituMaof the prophett on the sabhath-dayii attd featirahi; 2 "Ahg^ tv 23. It should aeem, that God yiiliillT chose the pruphels, whom he inspired, out of thoM ■eboolB. AinoH, ihtui-fiiru, bpi^aks of it as an extxaordinaiy oaae, thatihoogh he waa not one of the uoos of Uie prophets, but an hertlmati, " yet the Lord took him as he followed tbt Buck, and satd uuto htm. Go, prophctiy unto my ptOfdl laraet;" Asmm ni. 14, 16. That it was usual for some of these schools, or at least for their tutors, to be endued with « prophetic spirit, appears from the relation in the Second Book of Kings, (^ the prophecies eonceming the ascetit of Elijah. dvliTsred to £luiha by th« sods of the prophets, both at Jericho and at Bethsl; 2 Kings ii. 3. 6. The houws in which ihey Uveil, wer* genemlly meaa. and of their own buildLn^; chap, ri. 2 — 4. Their food waa chicAy pottage of herbs, chap, w. 3tt, 38, nnleas when the people sent them aome betlw pi*- naion. aa bread, parched com. honey, dried fruHa, and ih» like: 1 Kiop xiv. 3; 2 Kings iv. 42. Iheir dress was plain and coarse, lied about with % leathern girdle: 2ech. xiii- 4;

m

JKWISH ANTIQtflTie*.

BOOV"

1? Kings i. 8. Riches were no temptation to them; therefore Elisha not only refused Naaman'a prwents. but )>uiii»h«d hi« ccrvant Gehazi Tery HcvcreW for clandestinely obtaining ft Bmal! share of tlicm; 2 Kinga ». 15, &c. Thia icc\u»e and alwtemious way of life, together with thr meannesM of their attire, gave them so strange nn air, especially among the courtiers, that they looked upon them as no better than mad- men; chap. \x. U. It was, perhaps, the uncouth dreaa «Dd appearance of the prophet Ehsba. which made the chil- dren at Bethel follow and mock him; chap. ii. "iS. The fVecdom which the prophet* used in n-proving even princes for their evil deeds, frequently exposed them to persecution, imprisonment, and Romctimes to death, under the reigns of wicked kings, such as Ahah and Manaaaeh. KererthelsM. in the main they were much respected, and treated with great reverence and regard by the better and wtuvr sort of people. even those of the highest rank; 1 Kings xviii- 7; 2 Kings t. 13, and xiii. 14. Thift \a all we certainly know of the pro- phets and their schools.* As for the account which aome have vanlurad to give, of their living in perpetual celibacy, poverty, and the tike, in (he manner of the moaJu and friars among the PapiHtH, it in mere fancy and imaginatioa ; it being eertain, that several of the prophets weff married, and had children, particularly Samuel, Kiekiel. and Isaiah, whoae wife i» called a prophetess; Isa. viii. 3. And it was the widow -of one of the nons of the prophets, whose oil EhsJia miracu- lously multiplied; 2 Kings iv. 1. Huldah, the prophel«a%. dwelt in Jernsalem in the college, chap. xxii. 14, probafalT'^ in the college of the Mns of the prophets, her huHband Shatlum being, it is likely, one of the nambcr. Ho much for the prophets.

Next to the prophets Godwin speaks of the wise men, O'^mn cAachamim, from OSH cAflrAom. iopuit; a title applied in general to such as were skilful in the law, and who taught ind explained it to oihem. Dr. Ughtfoot. from the tabbies^ ffpeaks of a certain officer in the Sanhedrim, who was callad the mn ehatham, mar* <£o;yfrv. But in what his dignity and office consisted is very Booettetn.f What the wise man ««n

■ V|d« ViinDf . d« Synsf . Vm. Ml. *• pwi u. ttp »i. «i ' -f ^ce Hon Httrnm la Liw. x. ss.

CHAF. Vt.]

or mr wtsr-MKH:

20£

in the Scripture Mn«e of that uppellation appears from hence, that those who in the twenty-third of St. Matthew are called <To^i, ver. 34, in the parallel place in Si. Luke are styled awotTToXfn, rhap. xi. 49, not meaning in particular thow tweire diaciples of Christ, who were ordained to be witnesses of his retsurrection, and the 6r8t preachers of his goapel ; for the apostles, or wise men here spoken of, were such as in fotmer ages had been killed by the Jew&. Matt, xxiii. 35, wid they are called oircMrToXof. from exwrnXXhr, milto, only as Ix^ing sent from God : as it is afterwards expressed, " O Jerusalem. Jerusalem, thon that killcst the prophets, and stonoBt, roue airHToAfifvouc vpoc aantv, persons whom God hath sent;" ver. 37. The difference between propheta and wise men, in those passages, is, probably, that the former spoke, sometimes, at least, by inspiration, and occasionally pre- dicted tilings to cODie ; the latter were uninxpired preachers, well skilled in the Scriptures, and sent of God by a provi- dential mission, hh onlinarv miniatera now are.

In ibc First EpisUi: to the Coriiitliianit. the ajiosUe seems to speak of certain wise men with some degree of contempt: " Where is the wise ? Where is the scribe ? Where is Uio dis- puter of this world i Uath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world V Chap. i. 20. But |>et-hapn he here refers, not tn tlie Jewish D»Q3n chachamim. but to the Gentile phi- losophers, who, as Goilwui o)>iicr\'ti8, affected to be called iTv^. till Pytliagoras introduced the more modest title ^o- aofot. There is no great a'ason to doubt that this was his DManing, because the wisdom of the wii^e, ver. lU, of which he spoke just before, signifies the wisdom of the heathen world, by which, aa he afterword declares, they knew not God, Ter. 21 ; which wxn true, not of the Jews, but only of the Gentiles : and these Grecian ott^ were the persons to whom the preaching- of Christ crucilied was foolishness; ver. 23. Again, when the sazue apostle says, that be is a debtor, aofotf: rt mt avoip-iKc. Ruui. i. 14, he means the learned and unkamed, to the philosophers and rommoa paople. u

It is farther ohserred, that the title 03n chacham, willi the Jews, and <rof oc with the Gentiles, wt^rc given to such a*

360 JIIWKII ANTI«VITIK». [BOOK t.

were nkilful in manual urut. Homer acconnls sucti to be UUgbt by Minerva, ihe goddess of wifldom.

Jlind,x«.l.411..j

And to this some Uunk the upoBtle alludes, when he com- pares himself to a at>foc ap\ir«nrv, a wise master-builder; I Cor. iii. 10.

Of thf Scribes.

The llehrew word ^DD mpher, witich we render Scribe, derived from the root ice tophar. numeravil, from whence, f BUppose, comes the Euglith word cypher; or from the noun "WO sepher, enumeratio, or Ubcr, juat as the Lntia Ubrariui and libeUariu* are derired from liber. Accordingly, tiir T«r- gum renders »^)r anpherr hy ^^1^3^ hbhtarin. Esther iji. 12; chap. riii. 9; a word which, as ivell as many others in the Chaldee and Synac tongues, is evidently of Latin original. The Septu^nt rendem "^uo wpher. by ypafifionvc, from ypofifia, iitrra.

The Scribes, therefore, according to the etymological mean- ing of the term, were persona some way employed about honki, wrrittngs, numbers, 01* accounts, in transcribing, n-adinf^. explaining. Sec. Now, according to these various employ- ments, there were sereraJ sorts of Scnbes. Howerer. most authors reduce thorn to two general heads, or clashes, civil and eccleMiustical ^cnbcs. As the word p3 eohin, which in general signiHes an immediate attendant on a k-ing, is applied either to nobles in the court* of earthly [uinrea, or to ihe priests who attended the service of Ood the King of Igrad in his temple ; so ift the word Scribe applied, both to those persons who were eraploytnl about any kind of civil wnUnga or records, and to sncfa as addicted themselves to atudyin^, tnuMcribing. and explaining the holy Scriptures. Of the civil Scribes there were doubtless Tahona ranks and dogreoa. from the common scrivener to the pnncipaj secretary of state, in which office we findSemiah, in the reign of king David, who ia nuked with the chiel ofticen of the kingdom, 'i Sam. viii.

cMA». ri.]

DP TMB SCRIBES.

367

17; Shebna, in ihe rexgn of Heiekiah, '2 King;^ xviit. 18; Shaphan, in the reign of JoHiah, chnp. xiii- 3; Elishama, in the reign of Jehoinkini. who is numbered among the princ«8; Jer. xxxvi. 12. It iit probable the nexl Scribe in uflicc to the principal secretary of state, was the ^ecratary of war, called the " principal Scribe of the lioKt, who uustered the people of tlie land;" '2 Kings xxv- 19. It ia reasonably supposed this is the officer referred to in the following passage of ieaiah: '■ Wberc ia the Scribe? Where i« the receiver? Whtftf is hrthat counteth the towers V Chap, irxiii. 1 ft. Which both Grutiua and Lowtb understand to be spoken in a way of thumpb over the king of Assyria, whose defeat the prophet had jubt before predicted; whereupon the Israelites ahoald reflect with pleasure on the dangers they had escaped, and to a trinrnphnnt manner inquire, Whorf; is now the Scribe, or muster-master of the host, who threatened our destruction ? Where is the receiver, or c(Jlecior of those opprestiivt' taxes, that were impoacd on us by the enemy? And where it> he that coanted the towers? — meaning, it is likely, the chief engineer of the Aruiy, or master of the arUllei^ and am- munition.

But besides these principal Scribes or aecretanev, we read of nQoibera of a lower order, as'of the " families of the Scribes which dwelt at Jabez," 1 Chron. ii. 56. and of the Scribes, as well as the officers and porters, that were of Uiu tribe of •Levi ; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 13. It is probable some of these were under'-secrctanes and clerks to the principal Scribes, like the iiKriben of king /Vha«uerus before mentioned ; others of them might be sen vene ra employed in drawing deeds, contracts, &c; Of in writing letters, and any other busincBS of penmanship; like Baruch, the Scribe, who wrote Jeremiah's prophecy from his mouth, Jer. xxxvi. 4 and 32, and who had probably been before employed by Jeremiah to draw tlic deed of tlie purchase of the field, which he bought of hia uncle's son ; chap, xxxii. 12—14. Such Scnbes are referred to in the forty-fifth Psalm ; " My tongue is as the pen of a ready Scribe;" Psalm, xlv. 1,

his not unlikely. thatothers of those inferior Scribes might be schoolmasters, who. as the Jewish doctore tell us, were rhieily nf the tribe of Simeon ; and that Jacob's prophetic curse upon this tribe, " that tliey afaoulJ bo divided in Jacob,

IBWfSII AKTtQITITriSB.

[book It.

and Mcatiered in Israel,"* wa« hereby accomplished. How-, erer. we have no evidenno of Uiis tu Scripture, nliich ^vc« n€{ another clenr account of the Tullilinent of that prophecy, firsi^l by on inheritance being assigoK] that tribo, upon the original' division of the land of Caua'dn, within the iDh«nl»nce of th«r j children of Judah, JoKh. xix. I; and afterward, when tliafj tribe was iucreaited, in llezokiah's time, by their being obliged' to seek out new settlements for a part of it at Gedor, and af Mount Seir; I Chron. i». 39, et ttfj. We come now to treat,

2dly. Of the ecclesiastical Scribes, who are frequently mcu- tioned in the New Testament. According; to Li^htfoot, then were the teamtil of thit nation, who expoundnl llir? law, onAj taught it to thi- pcople,+ and they are, therefore, Konietii called vo^oSiSamaXoi. "doctors of the law," for the who, iu the fifth chapter of St. Luke, are »tyled Pharis ttnd doctors of the law, ver. 17, are soon afterward called Pharisees nnd Scribes, rer. 21. And that the x^ofiixot, «j often mentioned in the New Testament, and rendered law>'w«, were no other than Scnbes, appears from hence, that hf who; ill the twenty-second of Si. .Matthew ver. '•S'y. i» culled voftoto^, a lan'yer, is said in the twelfth of St. Mark, Tcr. 28. to be tc^ nov ypajntanw, one of the Scribes. NererthelesB, Drua aiuB.t Trigland,^ Cnmero,|| and some othen*. conceire then* must have been some distinction between the Scrih^A and the lawyen; because when our Saviour had reproached the* Scribes and Pharisees witli their hj-pocrity. Luke li. AA. it ia added, that "one of the lawj'ers iuiHwered, and said unto him. Master, thus saying thou reproschest as also." How* ever, the elder Spanheim imagines, that thiN pnosaf^c rather: proves the lawyers and the Scnbcs to have been the samt than the contrary; for he observes, that our Saviour havingij

• (1«>. xlix. T. See ih« JcniwlMn Twguni m loc. , It. Suluiiioii, u tpioted hy Christopli. CanwTiglit (KIl>cI. Tar^niro-RattStn. In lor.), nuh, " Mob mnt tibt pwperas KtWm, H pwdaco^, nin n SimHne, ni tmva dbpofia."

t Hots lUbf. Loe, I. 8^

t Onuius de Ttibus Sectu Judaor, bb. u. cap. xiii. edit. TnifUttd. U)%j t. p. 24».

S TVtgluidii DtsuitHi de SecCk Kursor cap n. p. 56, vt itq

n CuKT. Annoi. m Man. nil. 33. apud Chikoi Sama.

K.u]

or

ICRIBES.

269

ill hia prace^itig discottriM.', ver. 3i), el ie^., only reproached the Pharisees, ujid demiuiicefl woes upon them, at length. ver. 44, joins the Scribes with ihem : " Woe unto you. Scribes ftDti Phariftces, bypocritcH," &c. ImmtKiiately upon which, the Ltwyer tak<-M lire, and resents his reproachiug iheiu Ano, thtsui an well a» the PhoriMM; from whence it appears, the lawyers, otherwise called 8cribea, were the persons here in- tended. Aminlingly, tlif! Syriac version, Luku xi. 46, ren- ders vofuto^, ttrsjo mphere. !^c^be.*

That tSuribe was a gicneral name or title of all who studied and were teacbem of the law and of religion at the time of writing th« Torgum, appears from its calling the prophets kevenil times Scribes ; ax m the First Book, of Samuel it is said coocefning Saul, that " a company of Scribes met him ; and they saw that he was propheEi>nn^ amonj; the Scribes :" and ihey said, " Ib Saul also among the Scril>«!« '.'' chap. x. 10, 11. Again, in the prophecy of Isaiah, "The Scribe that (eachelh lies, he is the taU :" chap. ix. 15.

Scnbe. then, is not the nanie of a sect, na Uodwin Keems to imagine, but. aa Casaubont sbotva, of an office; nor ia it true what the former saJth. that the Scribes, cleaving to the writtea wortt more than the Pharisees, who adhered to the traditiooB, were from thence called textmcn. He confonnda the Scribes with the Karaites, a sect that adhered to the writ- ten Sc^ipture^,and rejected all traditions. The Scribes, fur the most putt, were Phari9C«i>, the mo^t popular and Houriiihing seel among the Jew», and they are therefore censured by our Saviour along with them, for burdening the |>eople with thetr traditionary precepu ; Matt, xxiii. *2. 4. Tliure is mention in- d«ed. in the AcU, of the " Scribes thot were of the Phari- MB>' part," chap, xxiii. 9, in Ute cuntention between thum and the Sadducees. as if thtfv were some other sect distinct from the Pbanseeft. who joined them on tliiri occasion. But b ypa^tftKnu: «» fupovQ rww ^aptoanttv may be rendered, agree- able to the Syriac venitm. the Scribes who were of the Pha-

* \"ii. Spanbilm. Ouliu E*An^I. |ian ii. Uub. uxviii- nxit- aj. •ect. rti- p. 3W, 399, cdri. Ocue*. 1558- '

t Canuhon Rurritsi- tn Baimi nanal. eatrc. i- sppwit- vHi, p. 5S)'53, edit, (ieatr. I6ii.

970

IWISM ANtlQClTIKS.

[■tlSK 1i

names' party or Heot ; and wlio, Win^ iHv more l«aniu«) (wraoiw of th« party, niidLTlook to dispute against tin- Sadducees.

Upon the whole, t>i« Scribev were Lhv prvaching clurgy umong the Jews, aad whUst the prtesU attended the sacri(ic«tj , tliey iiia(ruct«<l the p«oplc. It was on account of their snp*\ polled ikill in the Scriptnreu, thut, when Herod wus onxiotul to know, where, according to tlie propbecie*, the Me&s)ab< (thnuld be bom, ht> " gathered all the chief pnu»t)i sud Schbetj of the people together," to obtain infomntioo ; MatU li. 4.

Joseph Scaliger endi^avours to establiah u distinction be>| tween the ypafinartt^ tov Aoov. the Scribeit of the people, ul they areherc called . and the yftafiftaTftt row voftou, the ScribMof j the law. The Ibrmei he inakeH to be a Hurt of pubbc Dotarieai, iriiose employment wan in aecularbusiuesa: the latter, preachen^j and exponnderH of the lavi.* But hoaidea that we no when ' meet in Scripture with the phnue yfinft^tam^ nii vofitnt, tli<| Soribes of the law.il i» evident, that the fpa^fiuruQ row Xaou^j the Scribcii of the people, whom llerod consulted, wereappU«4'J Id on uccount of their skill in explaining Scripture prophecU And they aueni to have been in cotuideroble reputation their skill in this respect, which is intimated in tlie qi that tiiB diKcipk'K put to Christ. " Why then nay the Scribe^i] that Ehas must first couiu V Matt, xvii. 10. They were pro^j bafaly called Scribes of the people, because they were their atated and ordinary teachers. And their being, in virtue of their office, public sjieaker*, is th« re«aon, L HuppoAC. that, the ofKcers os'tov akuterlm, mentioned in the book of Deu- teronomy, who were to speak to the people, chnp. xx. 5. tt, ture in the Samaritan versiot) titylfd mnDP mpherim, ami ui tha, Sepluugint.'y/ia;ifiaTfiCt or Scribes. That they were, generally, at least, puMic preachers, may be inferred from itis being muc that C^hriHt " taught un one harinc luilhority, and not as Scribes;" Mark i. 'J'J. This nbscrtion ^ynvn uccasion to Db;J Lightfoot to obaerve three heatht of ditleience between the tcftohiag of the Scribes and that of ChriKt :

1st. They taught chiefly the truditioiiA of the fathers ; our Saviour, the sound and BeU'-grourided word of Qod. And when he bade bis disciples call no miui father upon eartli. he

* Scal)K«r, Kkiich. Tnh«m, cap. xi. p, 'WM.mIk. Tnttland.

rilfcP. VI.J^

-Itlllp.!l.

371

raennt il iii opposition to the vain iraditinnH which tlie R«rib«« taught, namely, the iraditions of thu futhers.

3dly. The teaching nf the Scribes was ufM^eially nbont n- Urnal, caranl. and triria) riles ; at ihal they should waiih their hdiiiis ti«|'ur« cutuij^, uiid the like, J^Iati. xv. I, '2; whereu Christ taught the Apihtua) and weigttty doctriuM of faith, re- pmtancc, renoratioo. charity, &c.

Ijdiy. 'Hic tciichingrif the SeriboHwnB litigious: th»y toiled in intricate and endless disputes, and were therefore probably the preachwB to whom the opoatle refcra, in the sixth chapter of the Finit Kpistle to Timothy, whom be deacribes na eon- rcited and i[2;iionint. doting about qiiestioiis and strife of wordR. from whenc* proceed en\7. strife, railings, evil surmistugB, ^rverse disputing* of men of comipt minds, 8(.c. tlt. 3 — 5; «)n;iifa8 our Saviour's preaching; wa» plain and convincing.*

We havt: a farther intimation, concerning the manner of their teaching in our Savionr'it time. In the eleventh chapter of St. Luke. ver. 5'2, whnre. instead of leading the people into 9X1 ncqtiaintnncQ with true religion. the\- are chargorl with taking uway the key of knowled^^e, l»y loading; them off from al tending tn the Scriptures, by inf^ieting bo much on traditions. and tnpeoiallv by the false inferpretations of the propheciea tvlating to the Messiah, thereby the people were kept from Itdiering ou htm now he wa* actually come.

Ctamero obacrvp*. that a key was delivered to each Scribe, as a bad^e of his office, when he first entered upon it; to which perhaps our Saviour here allude^.f '" 8panbeim farther remarks.}; that what is here charged upon the luwyerv, is eliiewhere chargetl tiiran the Scribes, Matt, xxiii. 13 ; which is n farther evidence, tliat the lawyers and the Scribes were the same. Nevtrtheleiui, he i* ready to admit, that ihe lawyen* might be n «n[ierior sort of Scribea ; yet all the HfTibes might not be lawy^Ts.

• * That tliere were different ranks and degrees of these Scribes Is tnfrmsl from the sixth chnpter of the Second Book of Mac- nibers, ver. 1R. where Klcnmr i% suid tn bcncrwi'SfKitmravTuv ypatifiartuv. " one of the principal Scribes." Such a one was

- * HartnonT on MarV \.-l2. i Caner in Lac. li. ft«, «pu4 OWpn flaiffcw. t SpinlM'itn. lib* lupra. "

s»

JC«I«« AKTIQt ITIES-

[aOUK I,

Guodid; AcUT. 34. Jme^huM wiao M^/eak* o(ltpoypapfmn»t, ncnd Scribes,* «bo judged of the uf^ni wluch portended the deMnictim i^ Jernulem ; they wen pmbMy of superior dig- ni^, And. u tbdr oune teem* to import. prie«u «» wetl u Scribe*.

Hoireref . natwilhatandipg the corrupt doctrme uid inBtruc- tioDA which the Scribes deltvered in their public teaching, they ue Mid to kit in Mcms's «cat, and our Saviour chaise* hts disciples to obacfreasd do whatever tht-y bid them do; Matt. xuii. 2, 3. By Moacs*» teat. Or. Li)^bil'uot underatands the aaat (^judicature, as ihey were members of the Saithedriai r( but the advice which Christ gives tn obAene und du what they directed or commaodcd, or to follow their good inntruc- tions in oppoaitioo to their bad example, ver. 3, evidently refen to their teaching rather than lu their judging. It is therefore a more probablt* coDjectuie. that Moses'a seat here meaiu tlie chair or pulpit, out of which tlie Scnbes, in the ^nagt^ueti, ujted to deliver thetr discoureett ttitttng, an the custom then was. Matt. v. l,'2\ though wv read, that, in ftnmer times, Exra stood apeak a pulpit of wood, when he read and explained the luw to tlie people ; Nebcin, viii. 4. It was called the chair or seat of Moses, probably because the books 1^ Hoses were read and explained from it. Xow. as for our Saviour's charging his disci[ite& tu do and observe whatsoever these corrupt preachers bid them, it must certainly be under- stood only so far as they sat in the chair of Muses, or de- iiveft-d the dictatew of the law; for if he had required of his discipjps an absolute subuiitision to their dictate*, he would in effect have forbid their believing in himself, whom the Scribes rejected.

Though the Pharisees are continually joined with theSctibes. particularly in the pas&ai^e we hitve becu just considering, where "the Schhes and tlie ['bHi'ii>ees are HSid to sit in Moses's Mat;" we have, however, no reason to think any of the Pha- rJMes were public preachen by olfice, except those who were Scribes. Bui the true account of this phrase, Scribea and Pha- risees, in, I upprfhcnd, either that it means Scribes who were Pharisees, ur Pharisaical Scribes, the Scribes being generally

* Jotcph. d« Bslt. Judstc. Ub. ti. cap, t. ico. iii. p. «8B, tdrt. llmTerc. f LigMbM. Horv Hebr. in lac.

ewK*.

or THE NASOBITBS.

of timt MCl; or cIbc i( miglit be common for lliose Phtirisees who were not Scribes, to (each the people occasionally, titough (bey were in no ccclraiutftical oflicu; as other laymen were allowed to do. ThuH Chriet, who wan certainty in no eccle- siigtical oRice among the icvin, " went about Galilee teaching in their synagogiiee." MatL it, 23; and Paul, with the leave of the ruler, preached in tlie synagogue at Antioch ; Acts xiii. 16. l(f. llut this we shall have occasion to consider niorc particularly, when we treat concerning the itynagogues.

T)ie Scribes appear to have been men of great power and authurity in the state; Mult. xx. 18, For it is predicted of them, and of the chief priests, that they should condemn our Saviour to death. But I do not apprehend, that tliis was in virtue of their odice as Scributi, but |>artly by reaBon of their influence as public preachers, and partly a» many of them were mcmbcni of tlie Sanhedrim, which was then the fiiipremc court of judicature.

Ab for the origin of this uthcc, some make it to be aa ancient a» Ezra, who ia uaid to be a ready Scribv in the law of Moaei ; chap. vii. 6. But his being called a Scribe, which was a genenJ title gircn to men of literature, as has been shown before, will not prove the office of cccleuaatical Scribes, such as we find in our Saviour's time, to have been of so high antiquity. It i» nioi>t likely, (hut it g^w up by degrees, after the spirit of prophecy coaaed from among theJews; for when they bad no prophet to apply to in any doubt about doctrine or won^hip, they fell into diaputes, and apttt into eecta and p«rtie»i which nxade a set of men necesMir}', whose proper business it should be to apply tiiemMlves to the study of tlio law, in order to explain nnd teach it to the people.*

Of the ASaioriUs.

Before we dismiss the Scribes, it will be proper to say •omething of Uie Masoreta. or Masorites, who were a lower •ort of Scribes. Their profession was to write out copies of the Hebrew Scriptures; to teach the true reading of them,

* Sw on ihb >ubJMl, Spsokctni, Dubn Evsuc. part. ii. dub. ixxvul — sL p. 393^^03; LniadcD, PhJlvIog. Uebrso-Hut. diuen. uiii. ,

T

ff74

jKPIftH AMTlQVITtES.

RonK 11

and criticiM upon Uiem. Tlieir work i* cftlled Mniiwra, froln iDn maaar, trttdidk, because, say tlie Jens, wben Uod gave the law to Moses at Mount Sinai, be tanght htm tint, the irne fva<ling of it> and iecondly, il-i Uue interpritnlion; and that ,both thew were banded down by oral inidition, from gcae- ;intian to generation, till at length they were committed to writing.* The forflier of theae, namely, the truo tvadinu. ia ;the Btibject of the MnMtra; the laUer, or true inter preLntion, I of the Mtshoa and Gemara, which va shall e;iv« you an ac- count of in another place.

The age when the MasorilM tint rose is somewhat doubt-

'ful. Archbishop I'Hher places them before JenHue; Cape).

'M the end of the fiOh century -t Fathor Morin asserta the

[Masoriles did not appear till the limth century. Clias Levtla,

, % Jew, who bestowed twenty ^tnrs' labour on explaining the

Mason, makes the Arst eompiters of it to bo the Jews of the

famous school of Tiberiaf, about five hundred yean titter

Cfarist;^ Busiiage says, that we seek in vain for the time of

[the Masocites ; since they were not a aociety, nor even a s«o-

Icession of men, who applied theraselretf tu this study for a

eeitain number of years, and aft<^rwar<l disappeared; but lire

Muora is the work of a greut number of gnimmariati^, wtio.

without associating and conimunicsting their notioiis, com-

■|>o*ed thb collection of criticisms on the Hcbivw ttxt.%

H«wever, if, according to J'^ltss Lerita, the school of Tiberias

flnit gathered them into one volume, and so properly begun

* Muhn. tit. Ihrke Abhoth, cap. i.; ct Mumon. in pnr&l. ad Jnd Ckt< lakah: IVvcepta, que Mori indiia nut in ShnJ, ca omni* dMW ram com •ipowbooe isi, jcmtB fllnd Kxod. txn. l«. *• Ei dsbo u~t>i utMilu UpnlMs, « le^m, et msixlsutin," be. Iqcon ac. scnpt&m ; «t nandstMU, id est* ai- positioneni ejus. See ihr paa«iE« u larK*:, in De Voisin'i UboerTU. ad Pujioann Fidei, p. 9. FJiu Lettta luvru, thai the Momts ww hudnl [.down in like nunner from MaUs, till li *n» redured xn wnring, u be mih, [Igr the doclon ol the achoa\ of TibeniU. — Finn Lertta tti pncf. 1it>. m. Ua> ritoretb hanaMralh. See »Uo th6 IkmU Cam, ]>■ IW. vdil. BuxtorT. 1640. ^ Capclli Cntk 9ajer. T9t. ft. cap. It. p. tOt. I Klru lxvitl^ abi fupni.

f fianagVf ia hi* lliaWty of Uic J*w4, book iii. chap. is. tscC th. p. 198, OMntiom dw opinioM of L'llwf and iMortti, u wril ils of C^wt sad Lerit*, b«l Codnmnin tu prorv, M«t. ik., thn Beo-Aiitu>r and Bm-NsplNsIl, about dte year lOM, wn* iIh ini* hiwnian rtf Uw Muon.

CttAT.Yt,

or TtiK MJkSOKITKS.

S76

th« work which is nuw called the Masom, of which there itt bocfa s greater iiml u Icsh. printed at Vcnicu and at BiuhI, it hatb nevertheless beeu unlarf^ since the time of that school ; fbr thero were Mttsontes long afterward, even lu late an «bout A. D. 1U3U; particularly Beu-Auher und Ben-Napb- tali, who were very famous, and the Last of the profenion. £ttch of Ukm published a copy of th« whole Hebrew text, ox correct, aaith Dr. Prideaoz, as ihey could make it. The auttem Jews hav« Ibllowsd that of Bcn-Naphtali. and the western that of Ben-Asher: luid all that has been done since is tu copy after them, n-ithout making any more corrections, or lUMiretical criticiams.*

Their work reganb merely tfaa letter of the Hebrew text: in which they have, first, fixed the true n.'adiDg by vowels and mtcoatti : thoagh whether these points were originally annexed to the Hebrew lenem by them, is a matter of dispute, whicli we ahfiil consider in another place.

They have, Becondly, numbered not only tiie chapteni and aectaonH, hut the reraes, words, and letters of the t^-xt. They lUid, accordingly, in tiio Pentateuch &'J4o Terscs, and in the w^ole Bible 23.206. Some indeed have doubted, whether dwyeuTiod their diligence so far a« to Dumber tlie lettur*. But Father Simun attests that he had seen a MS. Masora. which munbered in the book of Genesis 12 great sections. 43 aedarim, or order*. 1&34 verses, 20,713 words, and 7H,IO0 t«tlcrs.t Tba Masom ■ therefore called by the Jews, thp hedg* or fence of the law ; inaiamch as this ntnnbering the ytfwa, words, and letters, is a means of preMrring it from being nllerod and carmpted. Tliua it ta said in the Mishna, that tithoe am the feooea of riobea, vowa are the fences of aanctity, ailenco is tiie fence of wisdoni, and the Masuni is the fcace of the law-t Uoncc, also, Abeti-Ezru calU the Mneo- litaa the k«ep«V8 ol' the walls cf the holy city.^

* Phdnana'a C0ODMI. put i. bnok v. *ol- u. p. 516, cdii. 10.

t Vid. Knaa. Uutr. Cdiiu. V«. T«st. Ijb. i. c»|>. uvi p. latK Pun,

i6ei.

I 1*irko Ahbath, csp. Si. Md. xfii. lam. tv. p. ttS, e<lti. fltuvahss. ( Abeo-Gffl, qaMod by CsrpaoviaB, Ottic. Sser. fast i cspi. tI. p. SSR, LifMHr, 1798. W

t3

S76

JKMTI&n ANTIQVITICS.

{book 1.

Tliey litivt, lliirdly, marked whatever irrcgtilnrilies arc found kin any of the tetters of the Hebrew text; as that in some one letter is of a larger (vtd. Drut. vi, 4). in othern, of a le« (rid. Gen. ii. 4) size, than the rest. Of the forinet sort they diuover thirty-one iutttanccs; of the latter, thirty- three. They observe four woids in which one letter i^ sut- pended, or phccd ^otuewhat higher than the rest (vid. Judge* xviii. 30) ; nine placet:, in which the letter nun \» inverted (vid. Numb. X. 35); and several places where the final letters are not used nt the end of words; and others, where they are uftcd in the middle.

They arc likewise very fruitful in finding out reaaons for '.these irrc^itarities, and mysteries in them. Thus Lliu great [»<i« in the wonl. pru gachon, m the furty-iiecoiid verse of the Icveiith chapter of Leviticus, is to sit^ndy, that it is just the [middle of the Pentateuch. The last letter boUi of the Rnt •ltd laiit word of this sentence in the Mxth chapter of Deu- anomy. vcr. 4, " Henr, O Israel, the Lord thy God is one Lord," m of an extraordinary size, in order to denote the ex- traordinary weij^htof that sentence, and the |>eculiar attention 'it deserves. The cayh in the word nn^sS tiOhcMotAaA, in the second verse of the twenLy-tlurd chapter of Genesis, where Abraham is said to weep for Sarah, is of a lesser size, to signify the modenitton of his roouniing, «he bein^ an old woman.

They are. fourthly, suppooed to be the authors of the ken

k«nd chethibh, or the nutrgioal corrections of the text in our

rjlcbrew Bibles; among which they Imve noted traiittjiosilioiu

of letters in some words, as *m« jebuehar, for -orr^jerhuhar,

'in the ninth clmptcr of Eccletuastes, and the fourtJi verse; and

[•one word put for another, as «131 ubtni for pi uUn. in the

jXorty-sixth chapter of Genesis, and the twenty-third verec-

But we idiall have occasion to take fiirthcr noticL* of the ktri

and ehethibh. when wo come lo trcut of the Hebrew Uui-

guajje.

From this short specimen of tlio works of the MoaoriteB, you will probably conceive a higher opinion of their industry and diligcucf than of their judgment. As for the irregulari- ties tu 1^ letters, upon which they have coniuiented, it being

CIIAF. VI.]

or TUB MASOHITES.

277

misonable to suppose that the-sc happened at firHl by m&te accident in tniuscrihini;, they would have discovered mora good Kcnsc if they hnd corrected tliem, Uiau in devising retsons for them, and uMigntng mystical tnlerpretations to them.

Dr. Prideaux mith, those who were the autiiors of ttie Masora now extant, were a monstrous trifling set of men, whose crittcitmiH and olMervalionii went no higher than number- ing the vcreeu, words, and letters, of every book in llic He- brew Hible, marking which wae ttie middle woni, verse, or letter, in each of them, and making of such other poor and low remarks concerning them, as are not worth reading or regarding, whatever Richard Simon tbe Frenchman may say to the rontrary.*

The D^iifni dunhamm, whom Godwin suppoacfl' to be in- tended by the dispiiters of this world, mentioned in the first chapter of the Fir^t EpiHtle to the Corinthians, vcr. 20, were Ukewise a sort of Scribes or doctors of the law. There was a threefold exposition of the law in rogue among the Jews, in their later and corrupt ages; the fir&t. a literal explication of the written law. which they called HTpO mikra: the second. consisting of the traditions of tlie futberv, styled the njETj mithha. with a comment upon them siyled the moj grmora, both togpther colled the talmud : the third, a mt/itic and allegorical exposition of the Scriptures, calleil ttnto muirash. or commentary mr t^oxiv,^ The apoatle'e allegory of Sara and Hagar. with their t^ons. by which he illustralett the Iwo covenants, in the Epistle to the GalatJans, chap. iv.. us some- what in this style, and was, therefore, admirably suited to the taste of the persons whom he is there uddrewing.

The Cabaltsts likewise were a sort of mystical doctors, who discovered n world of mystery in the Icttem of the sacred text, either by coniiidentig their numenil |iower. or by changing and tmnspodin^ thi-iu in dillVrfiit ways, according to Uie rules of their art. By these means they extracted senses from the

* See PriJemux'* C^unntd. part i. book t. nib anno 440. For s Isi^tr accminl of tbo Maaoritn and th«ii worki, canHiil, IwMdes ihe suiliors al- n»Ay (]nolcd, tluiioHi) Tiberiiuj Cu\aor'u Crtltn Sacra, pan i. cap. »i. : »i>] Walton. Pmlcfcnm. vui. »i BihI. I'dygloL

i Vtd. Li^lfliw>l lln. Ilfliniic, in Luc. > 15

278

JEWISH AHTIQUITIES.

[book

•acred caraclei, rery different from those which the expreiaion leemed naturally to import, or which were ever intended by the anthon.*

We have before offered aome rewKMiB for believing that by the <ro^oc, mentioned in the first chapter of the First Epiitle to the Corinthians, Ter. 20, are meant Gentile philosophers, and not, as Godwin seems to imagine, Jewish teachers of tra- diticHis. Whether the diaputer of this world, mZ^qnTnic rau owvoc Tovrou, referred to the Jewish all^orical doctora, or the Gentile natural philosophers, as distinguished from,the moral philosophers, called oo^ot, is differently conjectured fay the leamed, tmt Tery hard to be determined with certainty.

* A large account of the cabalistic ait, as piacUsed, oot only by Jews, but by heathens and Christians, may be seen in Bunage's History of the Jews, book iii. diap. z. — zzriii.

CHAPTER Vn.

or THE TITLE BABBI.

The title Ritbbi, with several otfaera from the Mue root, 23n rabhabh, magnut eti, tv/ muUipUcatus etl, b«^^ first to be aHstimed, accurdtng lo Oodwio, as a diatinguishinii; title of honour by meD of Learniug, about thu tiuu of the birth of Chrut. We fiud it anciently given, indeed, to seveiol msgiit- tratfis and officers of »tate. lu the Book of Bather, it is »aid, I the king appoiuteii yn>3 3T-!kj coi-rab betho, which we render " t^ the officers uf hia houio ;" chap. i. 8. In Jcremiuh we read of the 1^1 «3n riMi hammeltk, *• the princes of the king ;" chnp. xli. 1. tn the Book of Job. it Ik Kaiil. thnt the 00*1 rabbim, which we render " great men, are not always wke." chap, xxxii. y Engl., 10 Ueb. ; a rendering, which i ap- prehend well expreaiea the originul meaning of the word. It waa not therefore in thoce days properly u title of honour, be- longing to any particular office or dignity, in church or state ; but all who were of superior rank and condition in life, were called 0''Z'\ mlihim. We do not lind the propbetfi, or other men of learning in the GUI Tustamenl, affecting any title be- side that which denoted their ofHce; and they were contented to be addressed hy their bare names. But as religion and true knowledge declined among them, Ihejr pride discovered itself in affectatioD of titles uf honour. Thus, in the tint agus of the Christian church, during the prevalence of truth, and of piety and humilitv, the ministers uf Christ had no other titles, but llie mere names of their office, apostlcA. pastors. Btc, whereas, in the later corrupt ages of ignorance and pride, a number of titles of honour were invented, lo support their dignity, and conciliate the respect and reverence of the peo- ple ; a* masicrs. doctors^ &c.

Tlie fir^t Jewish nibhi, said to have been distinguialietl with •ny title of hoaour, was iiimopa, the mm ut HilleJ, who huc- ceedcd his father as prcsid««t of the Sanhedrim ; and his titk

380

>BWt)lH AHnQVITIKX.

wa« that of Rabbtui.* He is supposed hy AlUng-luR to hafe

been the Simeon who took the infant Jcttus in bia amift, and

blessed him, Luke ii. 25 ; and for this reason, as he conccirea,

he is setdom mentioned by tho later ralibifH, tliou^h he was a

Inan of such honour and dignity, and the Rret who was di«-

itinguished by their farourit« tiUe.t Others think it hardly

probable, that the Simeon who was directed by the Holy

Ghast to pay that rcapect to our Saviour, was the president

, of the Sanhedrim ; for Gamaliel, the president'ti soti, waa

I tutor to St. Paul, who rcecivcd no favourable notion of Cbria-

, tianity from him, as in all probability he must have done from

[the son of that Simeon whu UK)k our Suviour m his arms and

rbksaed him. Oestdca, had he, who did this, been presideut

of the great council, St. Luke in all likelihood wotikl have

biken notice of so extraordinary a circum«tauce, iiutead of

lucntioning bim only as " a certain man in Jerusalem, whose

I name was Simeon."^

The later rnbbie« tell us, this title was oonfcrre<l with a [good deal of ceremony. When a person had gone through [the schools, and was thought worthy of the dcfi^oe of mbbi, be was 6rst placed ui a chair somewhat raised above the company ; than were delivered to turn u key and a table-book : the key. M a symbol of the power or authority now conferred upou him, toteach that knowledge toothers, which be had learned hinuelf ; and thiti key he afterward wore as a badge of his honour, and when he died, it was buried with hiro: the lable-l>ook waa a symbol of his diligence in his studies, and of his en- deavouring to make farther improvements in lenming.

llic third ceremony in the creation of a mbbi was the im- poaitum of hands on him hy the delegates of the Sanhedrim, pracUaed in imitation of Moses's^ ordaining Joshua by thi^ rite, to succeed him in hia office ; Numb, xxvii. 18 ; Deut. xxzir. 9. Ami then.

* LigMfoot'* ilaniiof)>r on Lnke ii, iS,

t AIliBg. de Schilo, lib. k. xti. loin, t, Opfer- p. W; iiV^idtwi, ubi «a|ini ; •at] Hot* llebr. Luki) ii. 3d.

t S«e Wiuii Huwtll. loa. I lb. i. csp, ui. mcI. xiii.— tcL p. 389 — 3M, •dti. T^i^M iW9.

f Mstaion. Tnrlai. SsBbedrin, c«|t. i*. ; vid. Seldcn dn Synetlr. liV ). tap. xiv. Opera, vol. ■- loni. li. p. lOU, 1069

CHAP. Til.] OF THE TITLE RABBI

281

Fourthly, they proclaimed his title.*

According to Maimomdes, the third ceremony was not looked upon to be eaiwnlial; but was sometimes omitted. They did not alway», isaith he. lay their hands on the head of the elder to be ordained ; but called him rabbi, and said, Be* hold thou art ordaineil, and hast power, Kc.f

Wc find this title given to John the Baptist, John lii. 23; and frequently to our blessed Saviour ; as by John's disciples, John i. 38. by Nicodemus, chap. iii. 2, and by the people that followed him; chap. vi. 26.

It has been made a question, whether onr Lord had taken the degree artd title of rabbi in the Jewish schools. Vitringa mflintains the affirm ativv.-f alleging that he was called »o by Judas, Mail, xirvi. 25, who he siipposcB would not have com- ptimcnted him with a title, to which he had no right. It may be repHetl. that 11ii» being before Judas discovered his trea- aoo. ami while he associated with the diaciplcfl, he no doubt afi'eclod to speak as respectfully to Christ, as any of the rest.

VitringH insists upon another ai-gument. to prove that Chriiit mu«t have taken the dt^ree of rabbi; alleging, that otherwJHe he could not have preached publicly in the temple, and In the etyiiagogues. as we know he did. But this is built on a mintakc in fact. Any Tsniclite might preach publicly in the temple, or in the synagt^c, by the permission of tlie ruler of it, as we ubsorved in a fonner lecture.^

Mr. Sclden takes tlie other side of the qu«tion4| denying that Christ had ever taken this degree. And for this opinion sevenJ argument« may be alleged.

lal. It appears that he had had no education ia the rab- binical schools, aM those who were honoured with this degree must have had; John vti. 16.

Sdly. He expresses hi* disapprobation of the title, and chargoa hii diaciples not to assume it. Matt, xxiii. 7,8: "Be

* Sw, on ilw QCMlioa of a nbbi. Altio^. in Ofauooe de ProFnoi. Hvbr.

t HjdnHD. Stnlwdr. cap. n.; Mt Saldm, obi itupia,UHl Liglnfiiol's Hor. Il«br. Act> xiu. 9-

t ViihnR. de Sjmag. Vettn. vol iL lib. iii. psn L mp. ni. p- 700, 707-

\ Sec abovny p. 373.

11 SclJeu, dff Syncdr. Ucbraot. lib. ii. cap. Tii. wet. viti. Opern, rat. ■• lan.ii. p. 1373.

S89

JBWIKll ANTiqUITIBfi.

(■00 It

not ye calleit niWii/'&^, Wliith. at? Mr. SeWcn ttbnw", wa» ft prohibituMioi'tlu'ir taking lltntdegretii but wau iiotinttsded tibMluteJy to ooodeam the umo oT tbe title u h mark of oiviUty to those public teAobera wbo ini^ht not in funti bqve takeu tbe dagteo; a preeU09. nl that tiiuc, cumiuon amoog the Jews, as giving tlt« litje of doctor to the muiiBter of the pamh, whether be hath tnkot the dcRroe or not, t« now anong us.* Tlie reason of our turd'* forbidding hie tUiciplea to be cailetl, or to atf'ect tbe tide of rabbi, waa, doubtleae,

1st. To cnution tbcm against that pride oiul hauffhtioeet which generully went &iuag with it. For, thuu<;b tliu rabbiei pretended to ^ht the honour, and it was amuxini with Ihem, " Luve the work and not ttie title ;"t it is eortaiii. iiuverthe* 1«H, they were excewively proud and vain of it. injwmuch that they were highly oHeodvd, if any person upoke to them with- out giving; it to them ; a remarkable iiuUutce of wbich W'agen- •ell Nlatcfl:t " A certain rabbi nont a letter to another, and forgot to give him hi» title; but only called him in plain temu, frtflDi]. At which he wa« no highly inoenacd, that he imBM- diately seat % moeaenger to that rabbi, charging him to call ^Jiiiu Anan, Anan (which was, his nama)« without ^ivin;; him ^Ihe title lubbi." This, it sfwrns, waa the keenest rerengc he could take on him fur bo gruBS au atfroat. And Dr. light- foot tella u», from one of their mbliinical bouki, tltat the San< hediim excommunicated certain penwas twenty-four unites for not giving due honour to the rabbie*.^

Sdly. Thr deaigo of our £iavJotir'« forbidding bia diactplan to be called rabbi was probftbly also, tlial liiey nug^ht not tak* upon theffl to lord it ovqr iht faith and coMciMces of men, as UiB rubbies did, who protended to little low than to ha in- fallible guKlfA of faith iind conscience; inaomwih that it waa looked upon as a cruue for any person not lo hearken to tht- rabbies, or to disbelieve or doubt of tlie truth ol' what they

* ScMmi. ih SjWMb. in>. li. «t|»' *ii- •*■<• ■■ Opw*, «al. i. tarn. a. f^

isr»— iwi.

f Sm Mwinont(l« Mi)uoted by Lighifuot, llor. Hebraic. Mutt- nill, V; ■ad Fjrrkc Abbtrtti, l(b. i. t»p. ». ; «i Ob. d« Baiwoora hi Ivc

1 W>g«nKil in Svta, nntiot. « io cap. i. wet. i. cu«|a. Ocnsm, p- lOt.

S Uoni lUbnic. Matt. uuti. 7

H

CHAP. «ll.]

or THE TITI.B RABBI.

tau^t. Hence OamAliel advises the ignorant among the Jrwii " to g«t ihemselves rabbics, that they may do Io»g«r doubt of any thin^;"* and Rabbi Eloazar saya, "he that aefvnmten from tlie nchot^ of the rabbles, or teaches any thing which he has not heard frova his maater, pravokea the DiTioe Miijesty to depart from l8mel."t

Maimonidee tells us, that me» of the degm of rabbi were ulita called Abba, or father; and that "he who vrill be holy, most perform the words of the ratberfl/'^ Hence our Haviour forbids ht« disciples taking the titie of father a* well aa rabbi ; Matt, xxiii. 8, 0.

These arc the leaehcra and fniidea to -whom the apoetle aeema to n-fer, when ho luttth. Kom. ii. 17 — *20, "Behold thou art called a Jew, luid rcstest m tlie taw, and makest thy iKiaat of God, and knowest his will, and approrcst the thinga that arc more excellent, being inatractcd out of the law ; and itrt confident that rbou thyself art a guide of tJie blind, a light of them which are in darkness, an intitructor of the fooliah, a teacher of babeo, which hast the form of knowledj^ and of the truth in the law."^

The rea^n of our Saviour'ti prohibiting ht» disciples to be called rabbi is cxpreaaed in these words, " Be not yc called rabbi, for one is your master, eren Christ," ica^ir^tinK'. your guide and conductor, on whose word and iostructious alone you nro to depend in matters of religion and salvation. Ac- cordingly the inapired apostles pretend to nothing more than, HS the ambassadors of Christ, to delit-cr his insiriictioos ; and for their own part, they expressly disclaim all dominion over the faith and consciences of men ; see 2 Cor. v. 20 ; chap i . 24.

The Jewish writers distinguish between the titicH Kab, Kobbi, and Rablmn. As for Rab and Rabbi, the only differ- ence between them is, that Rab was the title of such as had had their education, and taken their degree, in some foreign Jewish Khool ; suppose at Babylon, where there was a school

* Vitkc AhhoA, cap. i fed. xvi. wfaidi preorpt Huinoaide* and fiat- Iruon {m Inc.) fcMnia tu rihiiU olMcnwicea.

t Talmud IU>)rhm. til. Bcndiotli, fel. uii, u.; fw Lighdbot, Hon llfbf. SI«U. ixiii. 7

t Munion. in I'rafkt Tn^ui.; Piriw Abholh, Mishn lom. it. p. 393.

S See WbilbjF oa Mmi. uiu. 9, 9.

284

JEWISH ANTIQCITIBS.

[book I.

oracadenqrof considNBfale note; Rabbi was the title or sncli MM woe educated in the land of Jadea, who were accoonted more honoinaUe than the oChen.* But as for Rabban. it was the higfaeat title ; which, they say, was nerer confwred <ni more than aeren persons, namely, oa R. Simeon, five of his descendants, and on R. Jochanan, who was of a different Dunily.-f- It was on this acconnt, it should seem, that the blind man gave this title to Christ, Mark x. 61 ; being coo- nnoed that he was possessed of dirine power, and worthy of the moat honoanUe distinetiMiB. And Mary Magdalene, when she saw Christ after his resarrection, " said mito him, Rabbooi," Jdm xx. 16, that is, my Rabban, like my loid in R»»gli«>i ; for rabbon is the same with rabban, only pronounced according to the Syiiac dialect.

* Eliu Levhs in Hahbi, Toce y\,

t See Ligfatfoot's Harmonj on hake it U.

CHAPTER Vlir.

OF THE NAKARITER AND BECIIASlTEft.

Go tkWtN makes a thive-fold dislinction of Nnzarit««, which we fihall find to be merely a rlistinctia nomtnis, as the logi- c'vuii express tfaemaelves, and not a divisio generiM in HpecioM.

The first sort, called Nazarites. from 113 riazar, leparavH, arc mentioned sevenil times in the Old and New Testament ; the Kcond, whoiic uume i» derived front the city Nazareth, are occasionally mentioned in the New ; for the third, who rejected the five books of Mosea. and were therefore termed Nozarites, according to Godwin, from "orj nasar, diaaeeu^, because they cut off or excluded these books from the canon of Scripture; finding no mention of them either in the Old Testament, or in the New, 1 think they deserce no farther notice : it is chietly Uie liret Kort that vre are now to con- sider.

The first person to whom the title "^3 nazir ia applied is JoM-ph. who, in the forty-ninth chapter of Genesis, is said to be vriH *>^ii nezir echaiVt which w« render '' separated front hia brethren," Gen. xlix. 26; but the Vulgate, " Nazariti inter fratrpH siios." Moeea gives him i!ie (tame title, in the bletwing which he pronounced on his posterity in the Book of DcutMonomy : " Let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of htm that was s«pa- ralwl front his brethren," Deut. xxxiii. 16; 1V1« TS) nczir tchwo. He is called nm naiir, not because he was of any {larticular sect, or such a Nazarite u« those concerning whom wc arc discoursing ; but for one or otlier of the following rea- sons : either because he was separated from the society of his brethren by their malice toward him ; or from tlieit evil prac- lices and examples, by the grace of Qod ; or was advanced by Providence so high above them in dignity and honour. Ilie

386

JRWISir AHXAQLITIES.

fBOOK I.

SeptiMgint eipoiueB the la»t-tnentiooed reeBon, ivftd tng nmt "m neztr fciaic, in Genesu, an mopvfiif nm tuttaaro aZtX^^f, tupcr caput frairum, quorum dux fttit: and in Deuieitmamy, (Ti KOpuf qc ^cZatt^tt^ vw actX^fHt;. saper vrrtirerti glorificatu* in fmtrihut. lience the won! *V1 nrrrf U gometimes used for a royal or sacerdotal crow-n *x diadem : " Thou liast pro- bned bis (the king's) crown, in neier, by casting it to the ground ;" Pkalm Ixxxix. 23- Again, " They made the pliktu of the holy crown (of the hifiih-pricat) of pure gold ;" Exod,

But whatever was the won of Joseph's bciag called -na sazrr, the word came afterward to denote u partionlnr son of separation and derotedaeyit tu Gwl ; and on thut accoaiU. waa applied to the N'azatitea, who were occordiugly of Iwi BOrtO" Mich a» «'<.-re by their pzrenta devoted to Ood in Uit ifilaiioy. or even BoiiH;tiinc« before they were bom, and kucII' as devoted themaelraa. The former are called Nozctm ma- tim, and were Naaahtea fiir life ; tbe latter \a:arrri m/na,^ a^o ofdtnahly bo«nd Uicmsdras to obserrc the law* of thi ffasaritea only for a limited time.

In the number of the Sazarri rtativi, or perpetual Nttza«-1 ntes, were Saioson, Judges xiii. 6; Saaiiiol, i Saa. t. II ; and John Uie Bapibi, Luke i. 16. All thai we can discover in tlit'ir way of life, which was peculiar, was, tliat tht-y to ahstaiu from wine und intoxicating lifjuon, and wcte not ' abave their hcad«, but let their hair grow to it& foil It in true, neither tiaiuuel nor John die Baptist are M colled Naiaritca, a* Samson is. \cverthel<»>->4, as one law < che Kaaante« is mentioned to which Samuel was obhged|] nauely, that no razor should comenpoo bis head; and another' to a-))ich the Baptiitt was obhged, that he should drink nei- ther wine Dor uron^ drink ; il is reasonnbly premimed Ihry were both ondcr obUgatum to obaerra all the lawb of tlic per- ftkmi Nasaritea.

The nibbies iiifttst that Abtalom was a perpetust Natania, , becaoac he wore fau hair ao loog, that when he polled it, it ' vtigfaad two hnndrad ■bdcals j 2 Sam. xiv. 26. But as diis oiavmitanco is mentioned inunedtately after the account of j the baant^ of his penMm, var. 26, tt leads one to conclude* tbat he wore his luiir ao laog, ntlber for onianent, than on

cBAvrvni.j

OP t\t^ NAZAftlTCS.

Any religions account. Betides, his polling it Kt the end of the year is an uvid«iice agmtiKt fam being a perpetual N'azarite. Th« rabbiw, indeed, Kave fnuued a rule foe ifae perpetual Nfttaritet, on purpose not to exclude Ahtalom ; alHmung, that when their hair grew very heavy and troublesome, they wen allowed to cut it to the length in which it was ordinarily worn by other people, but not to shave it quite utT; and this, they my, wa^ the ccdsdo of Abttaloura ^HiUing his head every year, because his faolr grew so exceeding heavy, that what he cnt off. weighed " two huodrvd ahekels, after the king's weight."*

AVe shall not stay to dispute this point with the rabbies, berjkase it ts of no great cfins(V|ttcnce. But the amazing; WNght of Alwalom's hair demands our particular nUentiou. Dr. Cumberland, in his Essay on Jewish Weights and Mca- surea, shows, that a Jewish shakct of silver was equal to half on ounce avoirdupoiae. Consequently, two hundred sbekelK n six pounds and a quarter; un incredible weight for tlie hair of one tnau's head !

Various are the conjecture* of the leanied in order to re- move this diflkalty. Some mippOM the ehekcL here spokea of was less than the coounon shekel ; and they obsert'e his hair is said to weigh " two hundred shekels after the kind's wetght-," not according to the common shekel of the sanc- laary. Now. should we soppoiw the shekel here tD«aul lo be a weight in gold equal to the value of the silver shekel, or half o«uce, that wovld rodoce the vreigfat of the hair to about five oanees.

Others imagine there has been on error in transcribing the Hebrew copy ; that the number of ahdiels being #x[>res8ed by the nnmenil letter O raph, which stands for twenty, the tnnRcnt)er mistook it for *i rnh. which stands for twu hun- dred ; ft mistake which tn^bt easily be made if the knver purt of the caph was not very plain.

Others again are of opinion, ihal iliu twu hundred shekels denote, not the weight but the value of the hair ; the J«wri8h women having been u»ed to purchase it to adorn tfaemsetrei.

* VM. R. df! DutoMt.; *i Kahaea. OoBistta. BiMidM. tit. Nssb, cap. i. wci. ii. lom. iti. p. MS, silil. Smsrfiss.

iSariKH ASTt^DlllES.

1»U«1L I.

hoMBOl, iadeed, be euily ssppowd. that the kiof'* son sold 1m hsir. Bat the rerb ^ MJmkai, rendered " lie wcj^wd,** fBsy be uken imperaaoaify,* to ngnify, a was wrigbed at ibe rate of two hoodred sbekeb, perhaps by the bBrber^ whose peniaisite it might be.

When we caniioC snire at ccrtunty, we magt be coatent with pfobabiiity; and, I apprehend, either of these coujcc- tores is fuffidently probable to relieve the diHiculty m the mu

We rscuro to the Nazarite* : I have only farUier to ob- •erre concenuog the Sasarm Hotivi. that they vrtn not bound to (he sanic stnctaoM as the rolitt, who must not tooch any dead carcass, oat so much as enter the doon of a boose wfaexe a deceased petsoa was. Samsoo, who was a Natartrm$ naiivut, made no scntple of takio<: honey out of the carcass of a lioo. Judges xiv. 8, 9; and Samuel hewed Agag ID [Heces ; 1 Sam. xr. 33.

As (or the \azarxi votivi, who bound theiiu«lrefi by u TOW to obseire the taw of the Nazarites for a certain ttnte. suppose a month (the rabbies say it could not be for a less time, though it might be for a tonger),t their laws, which are coDtaioed in the sixth chapter of the Book of Numbers, are these: —

Ist. That they should abstain from wine, and from all inebriating liquors, and even from eating grapes, during the dme of their separation ; N'umb. ri. 3, 4.

2dly. That they should let their hair grow without cutting it till the days of their row were fulfilled, ver. 6; and then they were to hare their hair libaved off at the door of the tabernacle, and burnt under the altar; ver. 18. It was pro- bably from this custom of the Jewish Nazarites, that the Gen- tiles learnt the practice of consecratini; ihcir hair to their godSf:^ of uhich SnetoDios relates an instance in his life of Nero ; informing us, that be cut off his firat beard, and put it

* S«* mmaj iratancn of thu son pitMluc«d by Gtuaiiis, Philglof . Stcn, lib. ill. Irwt. ill. A* Vrrlio, anon xitii, p 3A0, 3B1, edit AjoftH. I Til

t HUh. w. KuJr, r«|i. t. Ktrt. tii. p, 148, lom. lit. edit. Stucubu*.

1 Lariiii miiMsnU ihn u * *i>ry comnion aumtt, t»ith which bi hin> Mil hMl eoMplM, dv Synft Dm, mb fin.

nrAT.Tiu.j

OF THE V^kXAKlTBS.

into a goldeu box set with jewels, and comtccralcd it to Jupiter Capitolinus.*

When ft yazaraut voUvu$ was polluted by touching luiy dead body, he was to " fthave hU head on the seventh day,"! that is, at the end of the time during which he was undean, and " on the eighth day to offer a ain-offering and a bumt- ofiering for his purification;" and then to " consecrate unto the Lord the daya of hia separation," bringing a " bimb of the first year for a trespass-oii'ering :" that ia. he was to begin again the accumphvhment of his tow. " the days which were before having been U)at, because his separation waa defined ;" Numb. ri. 9-^13. The Nazarite'n shaving his hea,d in case of polhition ift not ordered to be done, aa in case of the ac- coiupUsliment of his vow, at the temple; but might be done any where, it seems, in the conntry, provided it n-as not so far distant as to prevent his offering the accuatomed sacrifices at tiie temple tlii! next day. However, some learned men bavB tbougbt, thst thoae who were at a great distance, or in foreign cauntries, might have tlieir head shaved in the placo where they were, aud oflet the appointed isacnticc at the tem- ple the next opportunity, whether on account of accidental polintiuo, or at the accompUahment of their vow/t" Thus Ihey Bay Paul (according to others. AquilaJ) did, Act« xviii, 18. who made hLi vow at Corinth, shave«l his head at Ccn- chrca, and went soon afterward to Jeruaaleui to accomplish iL by tlic usual uUi;hng.^ '.

3Uly. A Nazarite must not couic near any dead body. while the row was upon him; Numb. vi. (J. n It is to be obeerved, that women, as well aa men, might

■ iHieUw. ia Vit. Neroou^c^ xiJ. It, p. 176i ITT, ion. ii. win. TiUKi, Tia>KL od Kbcu. 1600.

\ Stepli. Monii. diisett. viil p'. 100; GfOtiut, on Acts niii. 16; Aneiea; ITniVenal Itiilucy, ui the Htctonr of the Jews, book i dutp. vii- "

'- 1 WiHii Mdetcm. ile VM PauU, seec. n>. xiii. p. 100, «t vi.-tA'W. p. toil Grotitu in loe. • ' "]>

f CoM«niia| acl^r» TOW. we Dwliltidp,tn,]ae.; Lardnf^* Ctedlb. vol. L book i. dwp. tx. wcltU.; Bewoa's ihmtf of Pl>niii>^ itiv CbruUsa Religkm, to) u.cbii|>.T. wet. xiii. ut) rliAp. vUi. wki. xi.; Uaaunoni) in toe.: Wolbi Cum PliAolog. trt Im-: uid Meintuml dc Patili Nulnratu,' kptid lli^iauf Pluloloff. TlMeiof. ton. h. p. 473,f«prdiillr rap n.Aifi. •ML ITOT.' . ■'

90

JEWISH ANTIQVITIBS.

fsOOKI.

bind themsdveH hy tliis vow: " When either inou or womau shall separate themselves to row a vow of a NazanLe," then they shall do bo and so; Numb* vi. 2. This the motiier of Samson is advised by tha angel to du, at least to submit to the rule of the Nasarita* during the time of her gestation; Jodgu ziii. 7.

The institution of N'aiaritiBm wan no doubt partly religious, and it might alw be piirtly civil and pnidential.

That it wits partly raligious is concluded from the following passage of the propbet Amos, io which, among nthcr tiitruor- dinaryfiiTOun and blsfiings whiuh Uod ha<J vuuchsullHl U) the IsratiliteA, he tellH thctUt " 1 raiaad up of your soos for phets, and uf your young mon forNaEaritaft."chup.ii. 11 : thai is, 1 inspired them uith a nion; tbaii <mlinar>' spirit of deroli*. sod piety, luid induoul thum to take the Nazarite's vow> which they were bound to tlic strictest sanctity, to give them^ selves to reading, meditation, and prayer: and. in token of their morel purity, carefully to avoid all legal poUutiMi, and,- in sign of their spiritual nioitification . and as having thetl minds lio taken up with divine oonttiniplatuHi ns tn lie nc geut of extenial omanicjits, thuy were to let their hair growl without trimnnng. Moreover, they wen to abetum from win* and all iuebrialing liquors during tfao days f>f their separation { just as the priests were forbidden to dnnk wine daring Ibcir ttlettdance ou their ministry, " teat ilicy forget the law." and'] their minds should be discomposed for the exercises of devo" iion.

The interdiction laid on the Naxaritcs was mora strict and'^ ■erere than that laid upon the priests, lite former were for* bidden the total use of the vine, they might neither taste " any liquor made of grapes, whether wine or vinegar, nor eat moist" grapes, nor dried, neither any thing that came of the vine-, tree, from the kernel even to tlic husk;" Numb. vi. 3, 4,' Wliich occasions Dr. Liglitfoot's making the two following queries: —

1st. WhcUicr the vine-tree might not be th« tree in Para- dise, which was forbidden to .\dam, and, by taiting the fruit of which, he sinned and fell. The Jewish doctors, be saith, positively asMitod this, without the least hesitation.

2dly. Wbctlicr the law about the Nazarites had not homa

PMAp.-riii.l

OV TNI NAZARITBS.

901

reference to Adam, wliilt* under that prohibition in his state ofinuoceoce/ If tlie boditv and legal iinclraiuK'AS, toiicern- lag which there am precepts ao very strict in the iliirteenth chapUir of' Leviticus; if'tlie Leprosy espcciaJIy, the f^atest n( all uacJeanue4«es,' propeilv bctukcDcd Uie titatc and nature of ain; might not the laws coucerniug NazaritL-d. uhich enjoined the strictest paritv in the most pure religion, in»omucii that Naz«rites are Mid to he " purer than snow, and whiter than milk," Lam. iv. 7, be denignod in commemoration of the tttate ofiDDocence before the fall '*

Uut benide the rt'ligious, there might also be a civil and |»nidcotial «Be of this institnUaa, the sobriety and temperance which the Nozaritefi were bound to obscrre being very con- ducive to health. Accordingly they are celebrated for theii fair and ruddy complexion, being said to be both whiter than milk, and mora ruddy in body than riibiev. Lam. iv. 7; the tinro aigns of a sound nml healthy constitutjon. It may here be observed, that when God intended to raises up Samiion by hi« Mtrcngth of body to acourge the enemies of Israel, he ordered, that from his infancv he should drink no wine, hut lire by tlie rule of the Nnxaritea, because that would greatly contribute to innke him strong and healthy; intending, after nature had done it« atmoHl to form this extraordinary instra- mcnt of hm providence, to supply its defect by hn own super- mUural power, t

.oiOodwin mentions a Hocond sort of Nazariies, who were ao toitned from i!fj nrtttar. fmm whence catnc NalTarpth or Na- carcth, tlie name of a town in Galilee, where Christ was con- oeinsd and brought up. Hence our Saviour wa* himnelf ctdled « Niizarene. or Na7arite, Matt. ii. *23; for this name or title, M applied Im t-'briHt, in fiomctimes wrote Na^dfxp'oc. -^ark xiv. R7; xvi. fi; Luke iv. 34; aometimes SaZopatoc, Matt. xxvi. 71 ; John xviii. 7» 8; Acts li. 22; which words aecni to bo

* {jfthifoot. Uoni Helir. to Lur. i, 1.1.

t OH>c«rBinii tlw Nwaiitw, •» Awnmnlt on tiam>h. n.; ttelamli Aalit}. Hdnaor. pan it. np. i.; l^tudvn- tliilolo^. lIebr«o<AliKt. dtM«rt. xxii.; fipimhwini Otbia Cnn^;. p. li diib. Jteni. xci*.; M«»)h«i<d de Nonrwsiu Pauli, ubi »u{n; uid :»i|n?iuu» df Htpuhl. Hrbfitpr. Iik v. np. viii nim NiralAJ, Lugd- Bat 1701. /for <

jrWiSH ANTIQUITIES.

»OOKi;

used by die evangcltntn in prccUety the same Kentw; acconl^'f ingly liic Syriac version renders both by the word notzrio.

The evaugehst Matthew, assigioing a& the reason for our Saviour's being called Na^apaioc, tliat he came and dwell in the city of Nazareth, Matt. ii. 23, and referring (o some pro-i phecy. which, ut least in express words, is no where to bft found in all the Old Testament, hath ^ven tho cnticK nnd coranientaiorH no little trouble; " that it might be fulfilled, '" saith he. " which wob spoken by the prophets, He Khali ha] called a Nazarene." Some, indeed, suppose the reference to what iH siiid of Samson,* whom they take to be a typo Christ. " The child shall be a Nazarite unto Ood," JudgMJ xjii. 6; and this, they say. was accomplished in his antitypM'j Olhersf conceive the prophecy is to l>c fouDd in h where Chrii«t is termed nvi netzer, " the branch," chap. xi. I'A Witsius thinks he discovers it in the book of Job, chtip. vii. QOil and in licvcral other places, where Ood is called -vea notzersi the " preserver of mcn."^ However, there is one very mat rial {Ejection against all these solutions, that they f^ive ni account Uow this was fullilled by Christ's being at Nazsrethjl Either, therefoa*. we must uc<[uiesce in the opinion ofChnr-J 8o«tom,^ that the passage here referred to is lost',|| or. oki that more probable one of Jerome, that the evangelist do«>l not here refer to any one particular passage, but to what several of the prophets had in cflect said . For in thst he use* the word prophets in the plural number, it is evident, saith that father, he did not take the wordA from the Scripture, but the sense only.f Now, beinj; called a Nazarene is the same thing as being one, the Hebrews expressing word ami thing by the same term. The name of God in muoy places signi- fies God himself. " His naine shall be called," means, be

-'* Kidder en Uie Messiah, paniLp. 67, 68, aeoond c<ht. (hi. X7'HS.

f S«o HaiDiaond OR Mau. ij. 33; aud D«ylin^ai, m hi« ClhwrvaiHmn Sa«nc, pan i oh«rr» »1. uKrt. iii. p 17T, 176, Ijj»i*, I7J0.

t MelcMii. dm. ii. aMt. sri. xirii. p. ^&5 — 9S7.

(f llomtl. ill Man. IS.

H So Ml. WhiMoo wppoM*: «• bii Senaoas at Boyte'a Lcctuiv, ea AoBoraplnhBu^nl of Praplicdn, p. 5«, Csoabridge, 1706,

f t>«c tha pMH^ <)Uol«l by Whiiby on MaR. il 13.

uV-Vtlt.] OP THS WRrHABITBS.

293

thai) be "Wonderful, CoumeUor. the Mighty God, the Evertasling Father. tJiu Prince of P«uce;'' Is^. ix. ti. "My house shall be called." tugaHtta, my hou»e shall be " the house of prayer :*' chap. I«. 7; Mark xi. 17. The meaning, then, of Christ's btfing ciiHud Hatapaioc may be, that he shall be de- spised and reproached, according to a variety of predictions. Paalm xxii.(i; lxix.9 ; isa. Uii.3 — 5; Zech.xi. 12, 13; which wtxe accomptibhed, in une instance at least, by bia being called a'Nazante, from bia having dwelt at Nazareth, that being a town of such ill repute, that it wascummonly thought no good couM come out of it, John i. •Vi; and our Saviour's being suppofied to come out of it being one occaaion of his bcmg det>pi<>ed and rejected by the Jews. chap. vii. 52.

NcTcrtbeless. the upjiellation fiaZapmo^. of Naiareth, com- ing to be added to Jenua, to dislinguish him from all others of the samf name, we find it »omeunieH applied tu him when no reproach was intended, aa by St. Peter, Acta ii. 22; iii. 6: iv. 10; and by on angel, Mark xvi. <j. It is, however, ge nerally u»ed by the Jews as a term of reproach, not oidy in reapect to our Saviour himself, but to his disciples after hii

censioD. They styled them, "the sect of the N&zarcne* ;"

cu xxiv. £. N'cvertheleu. the disciplea of Christ, aft«r they had generally token the name of Christiana, turned the tables upon the Jews, giving thin title of reproach to the Ju- daiziog Christiana ; aa we leam from Epipliunius ; who says, the Nazarenea were the same with the Jews in every thing re- lating to the doctrine and ceremonies of the Old Testament, only diilering from them in this, that they professed to bcUeve, thai Jesus Christ was the Messiah.* These were the heretics Godwin speaks of under the name of Nazarites. But tlie history and dogmata of this sect belong rather to Christian, than to Jewish antiquitics.f

Aa to tlie Uechabitea, though tb^ dwelt among the larael- itea, they did not belong to any of their tribes ; for they were Kenites. as appears from the second chapter of (he First Book

* £ptphati. Advetnu UamMS Iwr. uii. Mct. vH. apud Oftr. torn, if p. VIZ, edit. Peuv. Colon. It&i.

t See, on this litk of Chriii, Spaah«ini. Dubui E<-utgcl ptn ii. du1>. xc. Id. ichi-: Witrii Melelero. dmeit. u.; and ibe commtnuion on Miii tl. U.

304

JKWISn AMTIQVITIES.

i|jlOOK I.

of Chronicles, where the KeoiUs arc saitl to tiave come of

"Hcntath. the faLlier of the hoii&e of Rcchab ;" ver. lio,

iThese Kenites, iifterward styled Hechabites, were of iha

liBOiily uf Je4hro, othcnvise called Mobab, whotw datighttf i

Mo8«8 married ; for " the children of the Kenice, Moses's

father-in-Uw," it is snid, " went up cut of tha city of palm*

with the children of Jadah, arKl dwelt amoiif; the pco-

'' Judges i. Iti; and we read of "Ucber the Iwooitc, who

I'WM of the children of Hubnb, the father-tn-law of Mosca,

rho had severed hiintwlf from the Kenites," or from the balk

of them M'ho itettled In the tribe of Judah, "and pitched his

lent in the plain of Zaanaini;" chap. iv. II. They uppetr

[to have sprung from Midiun.theson ot Abraham by Keturafa,

Oen. XXV. "2; for Jethro, front whom they are descended, is

called a Midianilu; Numb. \.'i9. ThtsJothru was invit«d by

Muees. hilt Hon-in-law, to leave hifi country, and kettle with

, his family among the Israelites. At first he refnied, ver. 30;

I'but afterward. Iwing inipnrtaned, ver. 31. 3*2, it >eem« he

tconBented ; eioce we tiiKl bia |ioHterity st^tttoil among the

Israelites, with whom they cooUnued till their latest agna.

Balaam, Ihet-efuru. culebrates their prudence and happtnees,

jjn putltitg themseivcH undiT the protection of Oud's fnrourite

nation, though he foretells, that they should be fellow -auireren

in the captiviiy; Numb. xxiv. '21, 22. Of this family was

Jehonadab, Ihc <>ori of Kechnb, a man of cmiuont xeal IbrtiM

pur« worship of God &fi;nin<4t idolatry, who assisted king Jehu

in destroying the house of Ahab, and the worshippers of.

laal ; 2 Kinj^ x. \b. If). S3, &c. It was ho who ^ve thai

lie of life to his children and posterity, which we road of in

the thirty-fit^h chapter of Jeremiah, rer. 6, 7. It consisted of

these three articles :—

Ut. TJint they should drink iio wioo.

2d1y. That they should neither (kmmm nor occupy any hotisea, fields, or vineyaKk.

3dly. That they should dwell in tents. In thcitc regnlationa he seems to have had no religious, but merely a prudential riow, an is intimated in the reiison u- signcd for them, ver. 7, " thai you may live many days in Om land where you arc atnmgen." Aud this would Iw the na- luml conMK)ueDcc of observing these ruleA, inasmoch.

CHAP. TIU-] OF THE BECHABITEg. fi96

Ist. As their temperate way of living would rery mudi coatribute to preaerve their health : and as,

2dly. They would hereby avoid giving umbrage to, and exciting the envy of the Jew^i vbo n^ht have been provoked, by their engaging and succeeding in the principal business ia which they themselves were employed, namely, tillage and vine-dressing, to expel them their country; by which they would have been deprived of the religious advant^es they then enjoyed. That they might, therefore, be under no temptation to plant and cultivate vineyard*, be forbade them the use (^ wine.

Should it be inqaired how they maintained themselves. It may be answered, they are. in the Firit Book of Chronicle*^ called Scribes, chap. ii. 56, which intimates, that they were engaged in some sort of literary em|^oymento.

t suppose die reason of Godwin's treating of the NazariCea and lUehabitea in the same chapter is, that neithCT of them drank ^tiae; for in no other respect were they alike, tlrt fomier being a religions, and the latter mer^y a prudential and civil nutHiition.*

* Vid. Wittii DtiMrt. 4e Rccfatbitit^ piefiMd to hli Latm tnnsUtion.ttf Godwin'! Moms and Aaion, inserted into Hottinger's edition, and piiaief likewise ia Witsii Miscellan. torn. ii.

CHAPTER IX.

op THK AStilDBANft.

AcTEU the spirit of prophecy ceiunl. and there were no in- Ispinxl persons to whom the Jews could apply to decide tlicir [KliK'""'' doubts nnd disputea, diflercot opinions soon sprei^ I Up among them, am) divided tliem into various sects and par- Itieu; the chief of which were the Pharisves, the Saddacee** and the Ksseoeei, all supposed to ari^ from tlie Aaiiideans, vrho are entitte^l. therefore, to our first utttmtion.

The Hebrew word D^ivrn chasidim, h used in several place*

i>of Scripture ap[>ellatively, for good and piouH meii. Psalm.

,px)ix. 1; cxiv. LO; Isa. hit. 1; Mic. vii. 2; but never* I

lapprehend, for a religious sect. In (he apocryphal book of

,lhe Maccabees, »iide«d, we often nieetwilh Lheuaif^ioi.a word

rplainly derired from the Hebrew D^T^Dn chandim: as in the

following passage: " There came to MattatliiaH acompanyof

i\»sLdeans, who were mighty men of Israel, even all such as

^«et« voluntarily devoted unto the law," I Mace. u. 4*2; «ee

.also chap. vii. 13, and 2 Mace. xiv. 16. Thcjie Assideaas,

apoken of in the Maccabees, hare generally been supposed

^io be some sect subsisting at that lime. Yet as Jottephus

wrote of the some times and of the same alfairs, without men>

,tioniiig any such sect, some have doubted, and not without

, reason, whether there ever was any such, and whether the

'Word aathuw be not ut^ed in the Maccabees, as C^T^ry chafidim

is in tlic Hebrew Bible, for pious persons in general, even

,.fliich as " were voluntarily devoted unto the law." And it ia

no improbable conjecture, that as they were persons generally

of that character, who, in defence of their law and religion.

first adhered to Mattathias, and afterwant to his son Judas.

, IMaccabteus, the name tunZaim. or saints, was by their enemM

.converted into a term of reproach and scorn, as the word

puritans wan in the last century, and saints very often is now.

CHAP. IT.]

or Ttnt ASSfHRAlVt.

9»

And a* 1 ace no auflicicnt evidence of the aaiiuiot, in the time of the Maccftbcea, being a distinct sect from othtr pious Jew», 1 lay no stress upon Godwin'n distinction between tlie o^p^-nc taadikim and the O^I^DTI clmsidtm, which, ho saith, took place aAer the captivity, and consisted in the following particulars : tile ttadikim gave theniselves to Uie study of tJic Scripture; the cfiasitiim fttudie<l how to add to the Scnpture ; the former would conforoi tu whatever the law re<iuired ; the latter would be holy above the law ; thna to the repairing of the temple, the maintaiiting of aacrifices, tile relief of the poor, &c., they would vulunUirily add over and above, to tliiit which the law required.

Neither do I thiak it probable, us Godwin supposes, that this apovtle refers to any i>uch distinction when lie aailh, .V Scarcely for a ngfateous man, Siieatov. would one diej yet peradvenlure for a good, man, aya^ou, some would even dare to die;" Rom. v. 7. 8. By the aya^o^, or good man, the apostle rather i^eant a kind, benevolent, charitable man, than such ns were for adding to llie divine taw, and performing works of supererogation. In this sense the word oyatfoc is continually used in the New Testament, For instance, in the Gospel of St. Matthew we meet with this expression, " Is thine eye evil liccause I am good V or beneftceut, oyo^oc, Matt. XX. 16. In the Epistle to the Romans, "Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good," aya^ut, with kind and generous actions ; chap. xii. 21. In the Epistle to Philemon, ro nyabou means "thy kindness," ver. 14; and in till* apocryphal book of Eccleaiasticus, oyo^oc o^aX* /IOC signifies "the liberal eye;" chap. xxxv. 8. The mean- log and desif^ of the apostle, tlierefure. in the passage before us. may be thus represented : So t-'Ugaginj; are the charms of generosity and beoerolence above mere righteoutuicss and justice, that though scarcely any man will hazaid his life for one who has nothing but the latter to recommend him, several might bo found, who would nm t^is important risk to prevent the death or destruction of a disinterested and gene- rous friend. But the lore of Christ (for it is to illustrate that love the apostle mokes tliis ubi>crvation) appeant lo be far more free, generous, and exalted, than any instance of

298

JBW1BH AMTIOtrmCft.

S01HC t.

human frTtnA«h\p, in that wh«n wo were yet ainnen;, audi poss«Med, thi.^refore. of none of the»e good oi amiable qua^j litics to recommend us, he laid down hi* litit for ut.*

Tlie D^pnv ts/nHkim, flodwin imagines, wen the maao with the D^tnp karrftim, or KamutCD. It is certain the Knrraitc* were ancicntiy » considerable stwt, which is still in being in Poland and Hussia, but chiefly in Turkey and E^pt.

They have their nnme from the Chaldee word mp kara, tcriptura tacra, because they adhered to tiie Sehpturaa as the whole and only rule of their fuilh and praetico ; whidi.] occasioned their being callixl O^K*^)) karraim, tfxtuaUa, Mcriptuarii, while tho»e nho adhered to the traditions taogltl by the rabbiea were called D^ia'i rabbtitim, rtihhinisttr.

These party names wer« firet $rivni Oiem about thirty y«ar*| Iwfore C'bnst, when, upon the diKsonsion between flilld, thM president of the Sanhedrim, and Shammai, the Wce-presidonii] by which their respective scholars were listed into two parties^ i I«tween whom there were perpetual contests, those that were<< of the opinion of the K:irraites sided with the school of IShanf mai, and those who were zealous fur tradition*, with the school of Hiilel. Nevertheless, tliou^fh the name D^tnp karraim bei thus modem, the sect Imai^ts of their h^h anti<]uity; for thej^^ say the>' are the followers of Move* and the prophets, as ih* undoubtedly are on account of their adhering to the Scriptt in opposition to human traditions. Yet Dr. Prideaun U] they did not rgect all traditions abaoltitely, only refused theo^j the same authority as they allowed to the written word. \k\ human he! pa.conducive to thtfirU'tttT understanding th(!Srrip*j tures, they were content to admit thorn, but not to put them OM^ afoot with the written oracles ofGod.a,'* all the wther Jews did.1

The Karraites diiter also from the rest ot the Jew* in tln«,j that they read the Scriptures, as «dl as their Ihnrgies, wtTj\^ \«^er«, both in public atHl private, in the langnage of tht

■ Concemnicthe AMd«tii>.coosult Drtwuu de ileidvU, awl De' Sectit Judworum, til». it. cap. x. — «».; »i"l «l>o lib Quiut U*b*. lib. ^j <jUK)ti. ilrii.; S<^l»i[Lf'» Kltncho* Tnh»r«e6» JudKorom, rap. luiii.; FulleraJ Mn«ll. Sura, lib. i. op. *iu , and rtid«9\ix*t Coa»«ct. part ii- bool ». •ual snno 107, vol. 111. p. 734. 3ST, tOih edit.

t Prsiewu't CoBoeet. pan H. book v. mb sano 109, vol. ib. p. 4*9

CHAF. IX.]

or THS SAEXAms.

country in which Ihev dwell : at CoiiEtiintmople, in modem Greek ; in Caifu, m Turkish, &c.*

Ab the achcxkt of Uillel prcTttilod against ihml of Shajnsioi, the RabbinisU became the popular sect, and the Kamutes were lookod upon as schiaraatica and heretics, being loaded with mnch reproach by the other Jews ; liiough in r«dity, of ■U their sects, tliey wt>re tJie puroKt ai]d nioet pious. They ■refivqiientlybrduUod with the name SodduceeH bythe Jein»li rabbioB, by whom, 1 suppose. Godwin was led into the miM take which lio commits, wlieii he rcfiresenls Uiem aa rejcctiiift not only tradiUoos, but all Scripture, except the five booku of Moses. The truth is. all the Sadducues a^j^reod with the Karraites in rejecting tradition«. but the Kamtites by no nteans a^ed with tlu? Saddiicecft in rejecting the i^reater part of tlie Scriptun^.

As the RabbiniMtA inturpret tiiu Scriptures by the IraditioDt which the Karraitea reject, it is no wooder they diflcr in the ■enac of many texts, and practise the ntea of worship in a dtlTereot manner. Relaud reckons up six articles of dittercnct between tlie Kairattei and otiier Jews:— -

Ut. Th« Rabtiiuista reckon the feast of the new moon, and the bcgiuaing of the month, by aftronomical calculationaf the Karraites begin the month with the first appearance of the rooon after the change.

2dly. The Rabbinists killed tJm pusclial lamb in the of^etw- noon, when the sun was declining ; the Karraites not till alier the itun was Bct.

3dly. Tlie Rabbinista admitted the whole family to cat tlie pasfiover; the Karraites, none but tlie moles, and of them only auch am wera of age.

4thlv. The Rabbioitts held, that what remained of (he pMMover, was to b« burnt on the sixteenth day of the motitli, or, if that proved the Sabbath, on the seventeenth ; the Kar- raites, that it was always to be burnt on the fifteenth ; sec Exod. xli. 10.

5tfaly. They diifered about the meaning of the law ctmcero- ing the oflcring of tlie iibeaf of tlie Brst-fruits ; Lct. xxiii. 10, 1 1. The Rabbiniats offered it the day after the passorei; the

Uotiifigcfi Thcsaur. Philolog. inter MAtndM. [<. iHs, tdil. Tignr. 1449-

800

JRWI9H ANTIQUITTSS.

'[book 1.

KBrraitcs thought it was to be offeivd the day after the Sab«^ bath next to tbe passover.

6thly. In th« feast of tabernacles, the Rabbiniata cany] about branches and a citron, in a sort of procession ; the Kai raites allow of no tuch ceremony.*

It may not be improper toobaerve, that the Mohamtnf are distinguished into two socbt. in some measure nnuli^Daa to the Rahbtnists and Karraites among the Jews ; namely, the S<Hinitea and the Shiites. The SonnitM are ao colled, becaase they acknowI«lge the aiilhi>rity of the Stmna. or collation of traditions cuix^erning the Kti^ings and actions of their prophet, which is a kind of supplement to the Koran, directing th« obacnrance of several things tliere omitted, and in name, a* well at de8tg;n, anawering to the Mishoa of the Jews.

The Sbiitea, which name properly aignitiea sectaries, or ad* berentn in gcneml, but is peculiarly npplicd to the i^ect of Ali, reject the S«nna a» apocrvphal and fabulous. Theite acknow- ledge All, tlie son-in-law of Mohammed, for his true and Ihw- ful Buccessor, and even prefer him to Mohammed htmsclT. llie Turkb are Soanites; tlie Peraians Shiites. These two Mohammedan secta have as great an antipathy to on» another ap any two sects, either of Jews or Christiana. So greatly tn Spinoza mistaken, in preferring the order of the Mohammedan church to that of the Roman, becansc oo tchifims have artaen in the former since its birtb.f

* Vid. RcUndi Anliquitil. Ilebnpor- part ii- cap. 'a. ten. xii. ; tee tbo, oa die lubjirct of the Kanaha, TrigluxL de S«c(A Kaneoniin ; F»tlier Si- non'i Hiitoire Ctilique Vjeux Tesutneni, Uv. i. eh. nix,, or the Lilin edi* lion, p. 14^; Mul also hb Duquisiuonn Cntlcc, cap. vi. : R. Maidocbns Karats, apud Wolfti Notniam KanMrum ; Bosnag*, llbL of the Jews, book ii. ctiap. v'lu. \x.

i Vid. Spioos. Opera Posthamn,p.6l3: mkI S«l(>'i Preliminuy l>tacoun« loUiTnuulationof the Koran, wvt. *tit. p. 176. I7t). Loodon» (7^4.

CHAPTER X.

OF TUB PUAKISBES.

The Phnrisce.i derived their name, not, ns snmc have «up- ()08ed, from lino pharash, e-xpwnit, becnuite ihey were in the highest reputation for expoundiog thu law ; for ii appears by tlic rabbies there were women Pharisees, to whom that office (tifl not appertain; but either, as Godwin Hpprehends, tVoni \LnD j/irresh, la the conjugation pihef : or from PID pharas, (Icrisii, pnrtitut est, which is awnctinies written with a P sin; Mf Mic. iii. 3; Lam. iv. 4. DMrrra pheraskm, in the He- brow dialect, or panns pherhhin, or ksp^'W pherishe, according to the Chaldeo, Hij^ifiea pefBons who were separated from others; which name, tlierefore, was assumed by the Pharisees, not because Ihey heM separate assemblies for divine worship, but because they pretended to a wore tliou ordinary saucthy and atrictnesB in religion. Thus in the Act» of the ApwUes the Pharisees are said to be aKpi(if<TTarii nifxaic, tlie most exact sect of the Jewish religion, chap. xxvi. 6; agreoabic (o the account Josephus gives, that this sect was thought wmj^t<rrtpov ttvat ruv aWbiv, to be mon^ pious and devout thait others, and to interpret the taw with grfoitor accuracy.* In another place he saith, they valued themselves id their enctnesa on the law. and on their skill in the interpretittioo of it; and seemed to excel all others in the knowledge and oUtcrration of the customs of th«r fathers-f

Tt is verj- uncertain when thin sect firnt sprung up; but there is no doubt its date, as well as that of all other religious sects among the Jews, ought to be 6xod later than the death ftf Malachi, when the spirit of prophecy c«Bwd from Jsnd.

'* * Joseph. <Jc Bello Jaduc. lib. i. cap. v. wet. it. p. 63, Hsveic. ; sn ibA lib. U. cap. viii. MCt. stv. p. 166.

t Aniwi- lib. rrtt. esp. ii. seeu i>. p. 830; «t U) VitA tiA, «St ^viu- p. 18- < '■

303

JBWISU ANTIQUITIKS.

[book I.

We read, indeed, of pRnions miich of the same spirit and temper with the Pharisees in laaiah, who Raid, " Stand by thyself, come not near me; for I urn holier than Ihou ;" chap. \xr. 5. But Ibis only showa there were proud hypocrites before the icct of the Pharisees arose,

I know not opom what authority Godwin makes Anti^nus Socheim to be the fDuniier of IhiK sect, three hundred veani Iwfore Christ. Dr. Lightfoot lliinks, that Pharisaism rose up gradually, and whs long before It came to the maturity of a seel; but wheii that was, he does not pruU-nd to determine.* It Bppuare by Jo»ephus, that id the time of .luhti Ilyrcuuus. the high-priest, aud prince of the Ai»njoiican line, about a hundred and eight years before Clirixt, the sect wa& uoL only formed, but made a considerable figurv : iiisomuch, that this phocc thought it for his iutereat to endearour to ingratiate faiusolf with the Pharisees, and gain tliem to bin party. For tfaifl «od he inWted the heads of tlicm to an entertainment, aod, having regaled them, paid them the compliment to desire, tjiot if they saw any thinji; in his administniiioo unacceptable to God, or unjust or injurious to men, they wonld admonish him of it. and give him their advice and in'Uructiom, how it might be reformed and amended. Whereupon one EJeazar, a lour Pharisee, told him, '' that if he would approve himHclf a just man, he must quit tiie priesthood, and content him»elf with the civil government. Upon that he was highly pro- voked, and went over to the Sadducees.f To what o height of popularity aitd power this sect waa ^Totvu about eighty yeara before Christ, appears from annthai pa&m^ in Jose- pluu4 When king Alexander JaJiiusus lay ou hi» death- bed, and his Mtfc Alexundm wtu^cxceediugly troubled at the ill stale in which she found she and her i;hi|dr«n would W leA on account of the hatred whicli she knew the Pbarisce* bore to hor butband and hi^ fonily, he adviood her by all meana to eoiew the Phtirueos, since thia would be tlie way to MCUf* her the affection of the bulk of the natioa; for there were no nch friend? where they loved, and no «ucb enemies when dWy huti^i und wheihur they spoke true or false, good or

* llorwllrbr. in M«l. iii.7-

t Jrwrph. Antiq. liK viil- csp. x. ttn. w. vi. p. M), OM- I I'll! *»\<i». rap. %i. tsKL *■; el cap. xri. wd. i. p. 075, 676.

CHAP- X

1

OP

IB PHASISBSJ.

308

cril of any pereon, thev would be alike believed by the com- mon people. With this view he enjoitted her, after his death, to commit his body to their dispotuJ ; and at the same time to assure thera. that she wuuld cvei reftign herself to their autho- rity and direction. Do thib. said he, uod you will not only goiii me on honourabJu ruuonU. but yooredl aad your children a occure settlement in the [^overnineut. Aiid »o it nccordingly happened ; his funeral was more iiumptuouii Lhiui any pi' his predecessors, and bis queen was firmly established in the supreme administration of the nation.

According to Baannge, ono Ariatobulus. an Alexandrian Jew. and « peripatetic philosopher, who flourished about ono hundred and twenty-five y-K'nn before Christ, and wrote Mome commcmaries on the Scripture in the allcKorical way, was the anchor of those traditions, by an adherence to which chiefly the PhartseoH were distinguished from other Jewish sects.* But it 18 by no means probable Hiich a hnap of traditJons slioald spring up &t once, but rather i;nidually ; and ho, ac- cording to Ughifuot,i- did the sect ofUie Pharisees ituclf, till at length it became the most considerable of all.

Their diutinguishing dogmata may be all, in a manner, re- ferred to their holding the traditions of the elders, whicli they not only set upon an equal footing with tlic written law, but in many cases cxplamed the former by Uie latter, quite con- trary to its true intent and meajiing. And tbus " tbey made th* commandment of God of none «ffect by their traditions;" Matt. XV. 6. They pretended to derive these from the same fountain with the written word itsell"; for they say, that when Mose* waited upon God forty days in the mount, he received from him e. double law; coie in writing, the otlier traditionary. eontaining the sense and explication of the former— that Hoau, being corns to his tent, ropeatad it first to Aaron, then to Itlnmar and Kleazar his sons, tbfm to the seventy eldent, Uld lastly to all the people. The rabbies farther inform us, that Moaes at his death repeated the oral law ngam to Jaefaaa ; that he debvered it to the elders, thev to the prophets, and the prophets to the wtw; men of the great synagogue ; and to

* Bunoge's History ofibe Jcw».book ii.olup.is.«ct. ii.p. 110,London,

I roe.

t Lightibot, Horx Hebr. Usu. iti. 7, MOU iii-

304

;bwish a I

[nnoK'i.

it was hnndcH through Hf^veral frenerations, till at length R. Jadafa Hnccodhcah, reHccttng on the niMcttJed conditioo <^ his notion, after the destruction of Jenisalem and the Jewish polity, and how apt theite traditionary precepts would he to be forgotten in their diepcr&ion and opprcMion, commilu-d them to writing about 1 50 years al^r Christ,* aod called his book the Miiibna, or the second law, of which wu have formerly given an account.

The dogmata of the Phariteed may be disiingai»hed into doctrinal and practical.

The ditiiingiii»hing doctrines maintained by thin acct, were concerning predestination and free-wiU, angels and apiritft, and the future state and resurrection.

1st. Ar to predestination and free-will, titey went a middle way between the Sadducees, who denied the pre-detenni nation of human actions and events, and the iiBseaes. who oficnbcd all thingii to fate and to the stars. Whereas the PhariBoo. according to Joaephuii, Ascribed some things to fate, but held that other tiuogs were left in a man's own power, so thai he might do them or not rf or rather, according to another sc- OOiint he givfs.J tliey lield, tJuU all things were derrt'wl of Ood, yet not ao ns to take away the freedom of man's wdl in acting.

2dly. The Pharisees held the doctrine of angels and sepa- rate human spirits, which the Sadduocesilenied ; Actsxxin.H.

3dly. As to llic future state and resurrection, the PhahBees diflered both from the Sadducees and Kssenes. For, whereas the foruiur held that both soul and body utterly pcriKhed at death, and had uo exiBtenoe after it ; and the latter, that the soul would continue to exist sf^er death, but without any fu- ture union witli the body; the Pharisees maintained the rc- snnection of the bodies, at least of good men, and the future and eternal state of rctribntion to all men ; Acts xxiii. K. JoscphuH, who was himself a Pharisee, give:* this account of their doctrine in those points, " ^u\itu St waaav f*tv a^Aofirovi ttsrm^auntv & «c htfiov aiafm, rttf rwi/ ayai^ti tiovriv, njn & r«w

• S*rp. 2M, wole*. '"■f JoMipli. Am>>|- lib. ziii. asp. v. MOt rt- p< 649- ] Dc Bt'lU) Judak. Itb. ii. cap. riii. MCl. tiv. p, IM: Anuq. bb. imu.

Ftp. i. Met III |). Sfl

CHAI>. X.]

OF THR l'HARl»fiS«.

m6

favXwtu^ai Ttfivpia xoXaSfoftti : Every soul is immortal, those vf the good only enter into another body, but those of the bad arc tunuented wilb ev«rla&luig punishment.* From whence it ha8 been pretty generally concluded, that the reaurrecUon they held wa& only a Pythagorean on<;, namely, the transmi- gration of the aoul into another body ; from which they ex- cluded all that were notorioosly tricked, who were doomed at once to eternal puniahment ; but their opinion waH, that those who were i^ilty only of IcBser crimes were puiiiahed for them in tlie bo<lieH into which their uuula were next tient.

It » supposed, that it was upon this notion the disciples asked our Lord, " Did this man «in, or his parents, that he waa bom Mind V John ix. 2 ; and that some Mud, Matt, xvi. 14, Christ was " John the Baptist, some Elias, others Jeremias, or one of tlie prophets. "+

This vras undoubtedly the opinion of the Pythngoreana,| and Platonists,^ and was embraced by some among the Jews; as by the author of the Book of Wisdom, who says, " that being good, he came into a body undehled;" chap. viii. 20. Nevertheless, it is questioned by some persons, whether the words of Josepbna, before quoted, are a sufficient evidence of this doctrine of the metempsychosis being received by the whole sect of the Pharisees; for fiera(ia<vttv u^ irtftnv atttut, passing into another or different body, may only denote its receiving a body at the reeurrectioo ; which will be another, not in substance, but in qualily ; as it is said of Christ at his transfiguration, ro «ooc ^ov irpoavfwou avrov Inpop, " the

fashion of his countenance was" another, or, as wc render it, was "altered;" Luke ix. 29.

As to the opinion which aome entertained concerning our SftTioor, that he wtis eitlter John the Baptist, or Elias, or Je- laniM, or one of tlie prophets. Matt. xvi. 14, it is not

• D* B«U. Judaic- lib. ii. tmp. vili. m*. xi» p. 166.

f Sm Pridaux't Ccmaecl. p«xt. ii- book v. nib anno lOT hefonChrillt Ml. iA. p. 470, 460, lenih mlit. Lmdcm, 1730-

t Dwgett. Lwn. dr Vitii HtultMoph. lib. viii. d* Vicft PyilwR. »«jpii. %n, d not. AMsbaodbi in loc vol. i. p. 4W, ntiL AauuL i6».

^ PlsiD la Ptuuln), p. 1223, U, (', D. Ii,edit. Ficui. PnincnC I60t; ct Dugsn. Larrt. <!• Vtua Plulw. Idi. iii. de ViU riuouu, seym. Iivji, vol. |, p, to*. »05.

X

306

JEWISH ANliqtllTIKS.

[BOOK I.

ascribed to tfie PhariMwa in particuliir; and if it wer«, I do

not tee how it could be founded on the doctrine of the me- lempaychoAis; since the bouI of EJiix, now inhabiting the bodjr f^ Jeens, would no more omkc bim to bu EUu£, than several others had been, in wboae bodies the aooJ of Klia>, according to tliis doctrine, i» supposed to have dwelt aiiice the death of that ancient prophet, near a thousand years before. Besides, how was it possible any person that saw Christ, who did not appear to bo less thnn thirty years old, should, accord- ing to the notion of the melem psychosis, conceit him to be Jc^n the Ilaptisi, who had been so Jately beheaded f Surely this apprehension must bo grounded on tho stippusition of a proper resurrection. It was probably, therefore, upon tho ■ame account, that others took him to be £Uas, and others Jercmias. Accordingly, St. Lultccxpnaws it thus : " Others say, that one of the old prophets is risen from the dead ;'' Luke ix. 1*>.

It may farther Xx obaened, that the duclriiie of the resur- rectioo. which St. Paul preached, waa not a present me- tempitychosis, but a real future resurrecliou, which he calls ** the hope and resurrection of the dead ;" Acts xxni. (i. This he professed as a Pharisee, and ibr this professioD the par- tisans of that sect vindicated him against tlie Sadduoeec; Ter. 7 — Q. Upon the whole, therefore, it appears moat rea,* sonabte lo adopt (ho opinion of Reland, thoagh in opposition to the sentiments of many other learned men, that the Phs- riwes held the doctrine of tho resurrection in a proper ttense.*

Thus far their doctrinal opinions appear to JniTe agreeable to ihe Scripture, excepting that one grand prin'^ ciple, that the traditions of the fathem came from Ood. and were at least upon an equal foot with Ihe sacred writings; This was the root, the wpiarov:pin?4tt. of various errors ; from hence procecdt-d most of the corrupt prartical do^iata of ihisaect: Which we are now,

7dly. To consider. Hence, they gare so erroneons an m-

' Kciuid. Anliq- Hehr. }uu1 rt. np. ii. Met. m. p. t79, UnH edit. Trakj

lh« docMnc M il>r nM«inp«!nliDA ta ow Ssviour'* nm*. im Budiel Hm-J lun» Eccin Vii. TMtamMit, Ufid. ii. pat. U. p. 1203

CHAF. X.]

or TK£ FHAtlKSKS.

8(ff

terpretation of many texts of Scripture, explaioing them Ac- cording to th^ir traditions; which wan the occasion of their tnmsg;rcs«ing the eommondmcntfi of God, and making ihem of none effect; Matt. xr. 3 — 6.

Hence thvy fell into many very &uperstitiotu> practiceB, ia which they placed a great port of their religion; such as fre- <jtmnt nashini^ their hands and their household faniiture, be- yond what the bw required, Mark vii. 3, 4; fasting twice a week, Luke xviii. 1'^; and, if we nuy credit the Talmnd, practising many painful austerities and mortifications, whip- ping tlbenuelTes, lying npon Ainta and thorns, and knocJiing their headii against walls till th<^y made them bleed.*

Hence being busied about tritles, and taken up with a mul- litudc of rites and ceremonies, they foi|;ot and n^ectod the ^reat duties of morality. Thuii, while they were sujiereti- tiouftly exact " in tithing mint, anise, and cunimin. they orer- lookrd the weightier matters of the law, Judgment, mercy, and faith," Matt, xxiii- 23; and by thus placing their rehgion in things wherein true religioo docs not consist, th«y to a man- ner lost all notion of spiritual piety and godliness, and became the moat ^nished hypocrites among the Jews. Pharisees and hypocrites arc often joined together in the gospel historv, and s«reral instances of their hypocrisy mentioned, namely, their fasting, almsgiving, and making long prayers in the synagogusa, and even in comers of the streets, on purpose " to be seen of men," and to gain their applause; and " for a pretence, th« better to corer thctr secret wickwlncs*:" Matt. vi. 2. 6. 16; xxiii.G — 7. 14. In short, they placed the whole of rel^on in outward cercmonia] observances, and therefore took no poina or care to get their henrtit purified : they frvely indulged their pride and malice, and all other scwts of spintual wiokedaeaa : on which account they are compared by our Saviour to whited sepulcbn-&, Mutt, xxiii. 'Z^ ; oud because they were very exact in their ritual observances, in which they abounded beyond others, they looked upon themselves to be more religious, and

* MUk liL Soariir esp. iii. Mci. ir. tub fln. cum OM. BarMaor « Wa- fioBifl. Seod^ eiee^. Gmur. eap. tti. hvl il. ; Druslni da THbai <sciil^ lib. it. Mp. kiv. p. ?1, Brit gAh. p. %!A. edit. Trisiand; fiuiterf. Syssf. Judmic cap^ xxT. p. A21 — 583, ihuid cdiL BumI, 1661. See Eptphsahis, Iwt. vd, sset t. tua- i- p- 3S, 94, edit. PMav.

X 3

3U8

JEWIMI ANTIQUITIUS.

[llOOK

the pRcuIiiir foTonnles of Heaven, and thurcfurc " they trust in tht'in8«lTCs that lh(>y uvrc rigbteoud, and despised olheni,'' Luke xriii. 9; and their pride bein^ thus I'ini, they airectvdl pre-uniinencc. and expected a greater share ol" respect thiio uthure; Matt.-xxiii. ti, 7. From the same criitiirial prinuipte they *• made broad their phylacteries, and cnlBreteti th«* border of their (rariaents;" vei. 5.

The phylacteries, colled by the Jews yftsn lephiUiu. » little ftcroUs of parchment, in which are written ct^rtain wn-l tence» of the law, encloBMl in leather cases, and bound witlij thongs on tlie forehead and on the leA ann. 1'hcy nre callt in Greek ^vXuKnipia, from ^tAurrw, cuxtvdio, either becaui tliey were supposed to preserve the law in ineiriory, or rather becauac they were looked upon as a kind of amulets or charmi to keep them from danger. Godwin gives an account fromj the rabbicB of the sentences of the taw written in thv |>hy*j lacieries. and the manner of writing and folding them upjj which is Kufiicicntly exact.* 1 shall only observe, that tlia ' niakiiii; and uearing thetK; pliylucterieu, as the Jews still do j in their private devotioiiii, iw owini> to a misnilerpretation afl those tcxts.+ on which tliey ground the practice, uaiuelv, Gcxl't] commanding them " to bind the law for a nign on their bonds^ . and to let it be as frontlets l>etween their eyes," Stc, Deut. vi. 8. This precept cvideittly refers to the whole law of Moses, and not to the partictilur sentences which they wrote in their pby- ' laoleri«B; see ver. <>■ The cotnmaiid of writing and binding] thbi law BB a sign upon the bandi. and as froutletM between thai eyes, oaght doubtless to be understood luetapboricaJly, as al ■jCfctrgc to remember it, to iiiedilatc upon it, tu huve it an it r'#irc* continutilly before their eyeit, aod to conduct tlietr lives liy it; as when Soloroon says, concerning the commandmenr* of (lod in general, " bind tliom about thy nock, write tJicm ujioii the table of tliy heart:" Pruv. lii. 1. 3; vi. 21. The precept, therefure, which we nre now considering, to" bind Uie wordii of the law fur a sign upon the hands, and as (runt-

* S«« MauTUMi. Tq>biUiti, ku d« Vbyimietiia, \Vai;i'niu>il. Soiah, t^rrrpt, licmar. c«p. II. «eci. ll. not, ». p. 397— 4ia, AltdtiH, lu74; aiuJ Soiruliirtti Tsbuht dc Itiyladerlu, preOinl u> itw lint (nlum* of lis eiloion oT di« Miihafe.

t !i«e U Clerc on Kxod. liti. 9.

X'UAP. X.]

OF THE PnARlSJEBS.

cts between the eyes," Dcut. vi. 8, is to be expliitncd by ihe sntcnce which pri>cwlcs ii, "These words, which I com- landcd thee this day. shall be in thine heart." In hke man- ler it i« said el^ewkere, " Yc shuU lay up oiy words in your hearts aiid in your souls;" chap. xi. \H. However, the Jews andftntanding the forvgoing precept, not metvi|ihoric»lly, but liti^rally, wrote out Ihe Beveral pasii»ge» wherever it uecuns, and to which it ttvenis to refer, uod bound them upon their forehcada and upon their arms.

It seetn^ the PhariseeB used lo "make broad" their phy- lactehea. This aouie uiidurstaiid of the knots of the tbonga by which thoy were fastened, which were tied very artifiotally ii) the form of Hebrew letter* ; and tliat the pride of the Pha- riseea induced them to hnve these knol--* larger than ordinary. oa a peculiar ornament. Others supposed Lliey aflcct«d to wear the phylacteries themselves verj- lar^e, as if they con- tained more of the lav than was commonly worn by their neighbouFB, and were therefore a ttstimony of tlieir cxtm- ordinary nffcction for it. It is imagined by some persons, that the phyiacteries arc alluded to in the book of the Reve- UtioD, chap. xiii. 16, where the subjecte of antichrist arc said to be distinguished by "a mark on their right handa and on their forcheadft."*

The Pharisees arc farther said to " enlarge the borders of their ^rmenlH," to KpatnriSa rwv i/wriwv, sue Matt, xxtii. 5. before cited. These cpunrt^a were the P^lt^V tfitsith. the fringes which the Jews are. in the t>ook of Numbers, cotn- manded lo wear upon the Iwrders of their gnmient^. Numb. XT. 38, 39. The Targum of Onkelos calls them i^noono flirnifpeilhtH, which hath 3o near an aRinily witli rhe lirt'ck word KpatnitZov, that tlirre is no doubt but it dignities the ■ame thing ; which is, Uierefore. an evidence, (hat tJie Kfum- a-tSa were the n*!M( ttitsilh. These were worn by onr Saviour, aa appeara from the following passage of St. Matthew : " Be- hold, a woman, which was diseased with an isaue of blood

* Scu a lurffc w^Cfmnl ot \be nupenlilian nf thi? Sfrti^ cnncrmiliK the phy- buMlie*, m A.iniwan)i on Eiot). uii. 9: UuxiurTs SynSf. JwUJdl, cap. il. ■Ad Lnie. Talnnd- in «oc. rtVori. Coimtli, iibo, ua itiu Hib^cet, Spvucrn DilBcn. ilr tint. ■.•( Ong PhyUct ad t^aln-m- lorn. ii. de Lrgibtti. (vUi. Caoiab- 1737.

310

/SVtfH ANTIQUITIES.

[book 1.

twelve years, came behind him. aitd touched the hem of his garment," RjiNunri^v rou Iftanov, Matt. tx. 30. Agaio, the inhabitants of Gennesaret are said to have brought uuto him their diseased, and to have " besought him, that they might only touch the hem of his ganncnt," icpa<nrf^t> rou ifumou. Mm. xiv. 36. K^omSov rov inanov is, in both these pas- sa^s, very improperly tnuiBlated the " hem of his garment." It should have been rendered the fringe; and it should aeem the people imagined there vias some peculiar virtue or sanc- tity in the fringe of our Saviour's garment above any other port, from their expectation of a miraculous cure by touching it. It appears, indeed, the later Jews placed a great deal of aanetity in these fringes. Uabbi Mcnachem, on tlic fifteenth chapter of Numbers, saith, whta a-iy man is chithed with a fringe, and goeth oat tlierewtth to the door of his habitation, he is safe, and Qod rajoiceUi, and the destroying angi'l de> {HRteth from thence, and that man ahatl be delivered iVom all hurt, and from all destruction.*

Concerning the form of this fringe, we can only frame an uncertain guess from the two Hebrew word* by which it is npcessed, namely, mr-V tsitiilh. Numb. xv. 38, 39, and 0^Vt3 gedhiiim, Deut. xxii. 12; which it likewise rendered by the Chaldee Paraphrast i^TDms ilttrusptdhin. The former, tsittith, is used for a lock of hair. Eick. viii. 3 ; the hitter for a rope, Huch or Dalilah bound Samson with; Judges xvi- II, 12. Prom hence rt is inferred, Uiat these fringes consiBtt'd of many threads, which hung like hair, and were twisted like a rope. It was also ordered by the law. that they should put upon the fringe a riband of blue, or a thread, as the wirrd S^ro pathii seems to be properly rendered in a jMiasage of the book of Judges, where it is said concerning Samaon, that he " broke the wHhs." with which he was bound. " at ■ thread, SnD jtethil, of tow is broken when it loncheth tfa« tire," chap. xvi. 9; or dse it may signify hicc, an it is ren> dered in a passage 'of tho book of Exodus, chap, xxxix. 31, where the string, which fastoied the holy crown to the high- priest's mitre, is expresaed by Uie same word used for this \AnA thread, or bee. u[)on the frii^ of their ganaeuts. Whether, therefore, it was a bine thread twisted with a white

* R. Menachcm on Nuinb. zv., quolcd lijr Ainswoith oo Numb. v. 39

CHAP. X.}

nP TRK niAKtXBS!i.

311

throuKit titc whole fringe ; whether it wa!) a blue Isuoe, by which ilw rringc wu faatcoed to the edge of the garment; or«rhcth«r it was sowed along the head of tho frittgc, — is what we cftouol take upon us to determine.

riie uM of thiii fringe ia said to be. " that they might look upon it, Bnd'remember all the coinmaiKliuent« of tJie Lord, and do them;" Numb. xv. 39. Some conceive thf fiiogo wa* to be a distinguishing badge, which God ordered the people of luacl to wear on their clothes, in the nature of a tiveiy, that they might he known for his servants, who was not ashamed to own ihoui for hit> pecuUar people ; a» he had be- fore, for the same purpose, ordered them to wear a distinguish- ing mark in their flesh, namely, circumcision- This account wtll ai^re»« with the reason given for their wearing the fringe, " that they might look upon it, and remember all the com- mandments of the Lortl, lodo thorn;" that is, tliat it might re- mind iJmm, tliat as the servants of Jehovah, whose livery they wore, they were bound to do all that he hud commanded diem. And us by thin badge they were to be distinguished from the servants of all other gods, so it was to be a guard upon them from idolatry ; accordingly it follows, " that ye •eok not after your own hearts, and your own eyes, after which you used to go a whoring.*'

Le Clerc* indeed suggests, that the Jews borrnwfyl thiti bshion of wearing fringes from the Llgyptians, becauHe He- rodotus, speaking of tlie Egyptians, says, cvSt^wioun iu3w*ar XiVfowr "WtfH ra vKtXta ^•aaavbn-mit: , utduli tunl litttieu iineU circa crura Jimbralu-i But why might it not as well be •apposed, tht Egyptians learnt it from the Jews, as the Jews from the Egyptians .'

After all. there are mme, Calvin in pefticular,| who suppose tlusa fringes to be nothing bntstrings, with tassels, at the four comers of their upper garment, which was mudt of it Htjuiue piuce of cloth, in thesiune fashion that was aflcrwaixl worn by the Greeks and ilomans.

* Clirid Annot. in Num. iv. 3B.

t HshkIoi. Euinp. cap. Ixui. p. llB,edit. Gvooov. Lagd. Bit trtS. I CoWint CoomenL ia DeoL xaU. 13. Opti. ton. L p. &t2, Ataaui- 1671.

312

JEWISH ANTtQQITlBS.

BOOK t.

This opinion very welt agrees with the prccc|il in Deu- teronomy, "Thou shall make Uiee fringes upon tlie four quartcra," wings, as the nuu^n renders it, or mthci curncrfi, "of thy vesture, wherewiUi thou coverestlhyaeir;" chap. xxii. 12. And the proper oac of theae stnoga was to tie the t •corners tof^ether. Such strings the modem Jews hare to their veils, and each string has fire knot^ in it, bcKidcs the taseel. vignifying the 6ve books of the law. The rabbies observe, that each string consistsofcightthreads. which, added to five, the number of knots, and likewise to the numeral value of the letters in the word r^V-TI tsitxith, amounbt to mx hundred uiid thirteen, the number, according to them, of the precepts of the law. From hence they infer the importance of the command concerning the rrvipy tsitsith: he who observes it, tliey say, in , effect observing the whole law.*

The Pharisees arc censured by our Saviour for enlarging

litBC fringes of their garments, which we may suppose they

'^id partly from pride and partly fromliypocrisy, anprelcndn^

tliereby an extraordinary regard for tlie law. It is reported by

Jerome, as quoted by Godwin, that they used to have fringes

.extnngantly long, slicking Ihom;: in them, thui, by pricking'

ktheir legs as ihcy walked, (hoy might put them in mind of the

[kw.f

From the same corrupt fountain whence we have derived ^tiio other sapersliLiotiK and corruptions uf Uic Pharisees, even itir attachment to Uic traditions, we may also trace their most unreasonsble and malicious Ojipositiun to our Saviour. I Tor, haviug learnt lo interpret the prophecies of the Messiah Lin a carnal sense, and being strongly tinctured with the nottoo }f his being designed to Ixr a temporal prince and deliverer, 10 miracles could overcome their prejudices ngiiinst the mean- ness of Christ's appearance, and persuade them that a person

* fiustorf. Synag. Jud. cap. a. p. 1«4> «1H. 3, Buil. IMl; M Ln. Tsl- :.Blud. in Tte. FWNt.

t Cooseratng the frtogv, mc Ainsvrocth on Numb. zv. 38, 31>, Dcui. xxii. 1 3 1 Buitorfii Synaf. Judsic. csp. ix. p. 160— 170 ; «t Lntc. 'Ihlmnd. in voc nvms; DruMos d* SmIu Sudmoi. lib ii c;ip. Kvi. p UT, edit Trigluid; n Uutden. FliiloloK. Hebmo-MixL diiKri. sHi p. 118.119, Wbt X, lUtnuMt 1M3.

CHAP. X.J or THE PHABISBBS. 313

who made no pretence to civil authority and military power, could possibly be " Messiah the prince/' the " son of David, and the Saviour of Israel." They got him, therefore, appre- hended, condenmed, and executed, as an impostor.*

' See an account of the Pharisees in Dnisius de Tribua Sectis Judaomm, lib. ii. cap. xii. ult.; in Lightfiwt, Hone Hebr. Matt. iii. 7; in Bamage's History of the Jews, book ii. chap. x. xi. ; in Clerici EcclesiasL Histor. Pro- legom. sect. i. cap. ii. p. 5—13; and in Prldeaox's Connect, part. ii. book v. vol. iii. p. 479 — 483, edit 10.

CHAPTER XI.

or TUB SADDUCBB9 AND SARlARITANa.

As for tlie SadduceeR, BpipKunius dcriyes the name from p^ tsedJtek, justitia ;* bul that dorivatioit neilhft ku its the word Sadducee, uor Ihe true character of tlic sect. For bo far were they from being caiiaeulLy ngliteous. that they arc commonly said to be the tuoct wicked and profligate of all the Jews; ncitlicr were they given to l>oa«t of their own right«ou»- noM, as the Pharisees were.

Another etymology, which Theophvlact mentions together with the former.t U therefore esteemed to be Uie more pro- bable one, that their name was derived awo mpMtapx'o*' SaSwK. This he borrowed from the Talmud, which tellti U8. that Sadoc was a scholar of Antigonuts Socbseus. prcsidout of the San- hedrim about two hundred and sixty years before Christ; who having inculcated upon his scholars, that ihey ought to wrre God out of pure love to him, and not in a servile manner, cither for fear of punishment or hope of reward ; Sadoc, not under- ■tsnding this spiritual doctrine, concluded there was no futurr 8tat« of n-wards and punishments, and nccortJingly taught and propagated tlmt error after his master's death.} However that be (for 1 must confess with me talmudical stories have but little credit), this is said to have been the doctrine of t)t« Sadducees. That they denied the reeurrection, and that there arc angels and spiritif. appears from the account given of them lo the New Testament: Matt. xxii. 23; Acu xxiti. 8. According to Josephus. they rejected the tradiuons of the

* Epiphan. adnntu llmttt. lib. i. hxru. xiw. p. 31, C edil. Pnsv. Colon. 1M3.

t Tlicoplijrlact. Comment in Hut. iii. 7, p. 18.

I Uiihn. th. PHv Abkoih, cnp. i. MCL UL tl Haiawn. in loc. Sw Jjflitfooi. Horn Utbfaka, io Acu xxiu. 6-

CKAP. Kl.]

OF THE SAOOUCEES.

3U

Pharisees ;* they not only dcuied U>e resurrection of the body, but tbe lift; aiid existence of the soul after death : they like- wise denied all diviue decrees, and hvld thai mau was abso- lutely muter of hia own actions, with a full freedom to do cii-ber ^ood or cril. as be thought propter i that God did not inHiience him in doing either; and that his prosperity or adrorsity are placed within his own power, and are respectively the ellect of his wisdom or his folly ;t o notion which in ef- fect tunounts to denying a providence, and to the subversion of all religion; so that they were, upon the whole, Epicurtian Deists in all other respects, except timt they acknowledged the world to have been created, and perhaps to be uplield aod preserred by God. This historian gives them a very bad cha- racter as to their morals, and aays, " they were a set of men chnrlish and morose toward each other, and cruel and savage to all be«ides."t However, we must remember, that Jo- sephus himsdrwas a Phariaee, of an opposite sect, and that Kuch penKMMare very apt, from their mutnal avension, to mis* reprcwat aod calumniate each other. Perhaps his account of the Saddocees b not without some tincture of pharisaical mia- pqmKnttttioa; for it can faanlly be supposed, that men of sueli very corrapt principltw, as he represents them, should continue uncenstired and uncondemnod by the Sanhedrim, mnch leaa be snficred to till the highest posts in church aiui state, aa we find they did ; it appearing that Caiapbas. the high-prioKt. who condemned oor Saviour, was of this sect; Acta V. 17. Beatdes, the character given them by this hia- torian is altogether inconsistent with (heir receiving, which all admit they did, the five books of Moses, even though it were true that they rejected all the other sacred books, which Godwin lays to their charge, but from which Scaliger en- deavours to exculpate them.^ Indeed, the silence of Jose- phns renilcFR this charge upon them justly suspccled ; for thoDgh he often mentiona tlieni, and loads tham with impota-

* Jawph. Anciq. lib. siiL cap. x. mm. n. p. 663 ; bV xrui. cap. i. soot. iff. p. 7l,e4iL lUnrc.

t Antiq. lib. iviii. tap. i. scci. iv. p. &7t: Dv Bello JwUiO. lib. it. csp- vih. lect. xiv. p. IM; Aniit. lib. xiti. okp. v. sect. ix. p. 649.

t Dc BrJlo Judaic, lib. it. cap, vik. HBUalt. p. 146.

t Blancb. Tnbcm, csp. xvi.

316

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES.

[ro4>ic I.

tlons of many corrupt principles and practiccit, yet he never speaks ortheir rejtTting any psirt. of tlic holy Scriptiirew, which no doulit he would hnve done, if il had been f'aci. Nay, he says, that though Uiey rejected Uiv traditious of Uic fatbevs, they received ra yiypemttvit. the writtuii bo(As.* an expres. sioo too genenJ, and too much in tlicir favour, to have flowed from his pen, if he couki with any pbiiinbility have accused them of rejecting any one of thorn. And cren in the Talmud the Saddacees arc introduced as diapnting and arguing from paesogesin thepruphctH, and the Pliahseeuiu nnKwi'nng them from the same books.t which implies, tfatilUiOF)u bouks were received by them; nor are they ercr accused by any of the ancient rabbivn with rejecting them, Some oflbciu, indeed, style them D**m5 chuthiim, which is another name for the Sa- maritans. Bat, perhaps, tbat was only tut a term of reproach, which the Jcwh Ivestowod u)>Dn those whom iliey Imted, hh upon our Saviour, who, they maid, wiia " u Satuunlau, and had a de\'il ;" John viii. 48. However, the Soniaritaiia ad- mitting only the five books of Moses to be ouionic-al, hence it hatlt come lo pass, that tlie Sudduceea being by the rubbieii •ometimes styled D^^/iO chuthiim. or Samaritans, hath faccii the occasion, without suHicient reason, of the SadducecB being eup[>o«ed, as well as the Samantanx, to have rejected all the writings of the Old Testament except tlioftc of Slosos. Sc-ii- Uger's opinion seems to be more probable, that they did not reject the prophets and tlie hagiogmpha. bat only expounded them in a dlHercnt sense from the PhariHci'H and other Jcws.^

It ift a question of some dilliculty, bow the Sodducecs could

■ - I-

* Airttq. lib- Ji\i- C!ip- >■ «*rl. vt. |>. 0(i3. ^ym taiti-n Ittw i/yuvO lu »••- jjMir rayiypafiiiuritiTaf' at ro^iaJWi^ rwv •ninpof /iii rqiwir Tlie wvird M|iiC(i b lien ajiplteO to ro yiYpofi/Hva, ihn whulc Svnpturc, (u o|i|iOa«<l to Indition; ani] tbv nun) t^fi^y bwh* io hf u«C(l in An mme comitrvhemhrv Hfnw. lib. xviii. cap. i. «m|. tv p. B71.

f Cod. Sanh»Irih, cap- ChHvk, ablnil. : Vid. ReUnd. AbiM|. pan ti. cap ix. M«t. X. |>. 273, i^dit. 3; Sadduc*) icilimoniuni ciuni conti* rMUr- H>ciion«in n Job vii. 9, in Ilmcdemi, Tut. li. cul. ir., inqtut Unuhn, de IH* but SkIm Juilwor. lib. 111. cap. Ix. in sasrgia. St* capcaslly Lljfbliaai, Horn llvbnir. John ir. U.

1 Scaligrr, ul>i Mipni; [>ru*iu« d« TtabuaSwDi JtHlwor lib. iti. cap. ix.j d RMpons n4 S«»r- Mincn- tib. ii. mp. ai. ; R«J««iJ. AniR)- pui ii. n«p ix. (Vd. 1. p t73,

fHAf. XI.J

or TlIK !.»WAKITANS.

317

UitbelieTP the exi&tcncv of ang^fl, anH yet receive even tlie Ave books of Moses as cononicni Scnptore, wberein are so many narratives of thr appearuice of ungul!}. Probably thci|- npinion conceniing uiigels watt, that they weru not permanent beings, but tempurarj- pbanlomii, formed by the divine power tor pariicuiar purpu&vs, and dissipated again wbeo these were answerud.

In the time of JosephuM thiK sect was not large, but it ia B«id ty be Uie richot. and that tho^e of the greatest quality and Opulence generally blunged to it;* which we caii easily credit, as we observe in our day, thai tlic great and rich are apt to prefer the pleasure ami gmtideur of this life to any ex- pectancy in a lutan' i and greedily tu embrace such doclrinca as tend to encoum^^c their luxury and oetisuolity. by ridding their luiuds of uneasy reflections on Uie judgmenl-day and world to come.t

Of Ike Sanwritant.

With the SadducecK Godwin joins the Samaritans, with wliiiiii he eayti they hare a near affinity; lliat is. on suppotti- tion of their rejecting nit the sacred vrritin^K but the live boukH of Moms, which Origtin4 Jerome.^ and Epiphaniusl any the Samaritans did.

I The Samaritans were originally heathens, consiflting of peraoiiH of several natitnu, tu whom tJie king uf Aasyria gave the oitin and lands of the Israelites upon the A&synan cap- tivity. They were calkd Samaritans from tlie city Samaria,

* JtMcpb. Aniii). lib. u^. cap. t. sect vi. p. 663 ; lib. niii. cap, j. Mot. It. p. 871.

t 9«e an accoiini of tti« Sadduc«e*, not onlj in ihe wiihon belbra cited, Iwt in 1^ rWfr'i llUtxr. tjxln. Proltgoin. ««(. i cap. Hi. p. M — 15; Dm- nagv'a Hmtuty of t)i*> J<r*»«, buok iu ch«p. vi. irii.; Bayle'* Dictionaty, micW $ii>J(lgoMs i aad IjchtlatH. Ilor* Ucfar. MulL iii. 7.

J Oriffm, caaim C»tnuu, Ub. i. p. 36, vdi*. Cauub. 1677 ; Coouneot. in JtAiin. ftpud Commmt. in Scriptural, p«rL poatetior. p. S18, «diu HiMi. Colon. 1085.

f lUertKi. in Di&lofo adrcrau Ijudfrriann^ as qtMud by Prldeaux, put I. hook vi-aano 409 malt Chnttnm, vol. ii. p. A97.

f) EpipluB. advenuft HortM. tib. i. Iiktcs. ix. Sanuni. WCL iL tooi. i. p. B4,«liL I'euv.Cgton. 1083.

318

JEWISH ANTWOITIRS.

[book I.

the iiictiopoliB of tho kingdom of Israel. When they 6rHt settled in the country, they practised only the idolatrous riten of the sevcmliiationH from whence tbey came; but upon being infested with lions, nhich they supposed a judgment upon them for not paying due honour to the ancient god of the country, the king of Aasyrift sent a Jewish priest to instruct them in t)ie worship of Jehorah ; upon which, out of ths ■evoral customs nnd modes of worship of the nations to which they belonged, and the rites of the wonihip of Jehorsh, (hey made up a very motley religion; 2 Kings xvii. 24, et %rq. Upon the return of Uie Jews from tlie Babylonish captivity, and the rcbollding Ji^rnsalem and the temple, the religion of tho Saniuntans received another alteration on the following occasion. One of the sons of Jehoiada. the fainh-priest, whom JoHephos calls Manasseb,* manried the daughter of Sanballat tlie Huronite ; but the law of God having forbidden the inter- marriages of tho liirac^litxUi with any other nation, Nehemiah set himself to reform this corruption, which had spread into many Jewish families, and obliged all that had taken strange wives immediately to part with thimi ; Neht-m. x\\u 23—30. Monnsseb, unwilling to quit bis wife, fled to Samaria, and many others, who were in the aaine cose with him, being also of Uie same mind, went and settled under the protection of Sanballat, govcmorof Samaria. From tbai time the worship of the Sauukritans came much nearer to that of the Jews ; and tbey afterward obtained leave of Alexander the Great to build a temple un mount Gchzjni, neiir tho city Samaria, in imitii- tiou of the temple at Jerusalem, where they practised tiM same forms of worship. It is very common for people, who arc nearly, hut not entirely of the same religion, to have a greater aversion to one another, thou those whose sentiments and forms of worship are more different. Su it was with the Jews and bauuuitans. Hence it was the highest term of ro* prooch among the Jews to call a person a SamaritsiD, as w«a bcfbcc observed ; and so grcut was their mutual animosity, that they woiUd neither a&k nor receive any favours from each other. The woman of Samana, therefore, wondered that Christ, ** being a Jew, would ask drink of her who was a Sa« maritao ;" John iv. 9. And when our Lord hod occasion to * J^ttfk. AntM). lib. xi. cap. riii. WCL i. ii. p. S79, A70.

CHAP. XI.] OF THE SAMARITANS. 310

pass through Samaria, as he was going to Jerusalem to keep one of the annual feasts at the temple, the Samaritans would give him no entertainment on his journey, not merely becauae he was a Jew, but because, designing to keep the feast at Je- rusalem, he plainly preferred that temple above theirs; Lukeix. 52, 63. As to what Godwin advances, that the Samaritans allowed of no commerce with the Jews, which he grounds on the forecited passage, concerning the surprise of the woman of Samaria, that Christ, being a Jew, askeid drink of her, wfao was a Samaritan j and its being added as the reaaon of this, " for the Jem have no dealings with ov mfxpntwrat, the Sa;* maritans, John It. 9 ; — I say, the opinion, that the SamaritaiM permitted no kind of commerce with the Jews, is evidently confnted by our being informed, that while this convenatioii passed between oar Saviour and the woman, " the disci{rfeB were gone into the city" of Samaria, " to buy meat;" rer. d. Nothing can be meant, therefore, by on m/fxpuvrai^ bai tlurt they would have no friendly intercoime, nor perfonn acts of mutual civility.*

* See, concerniog the Samaritaos, BeUnd. DissertM. Miacelian. vol. ij. dineri, vii. de SamaritoniB ; Prideaux's Connect, part i. book vi, sub anno 409 ante Christuni.

CHAPTER XII.

or THK ES8EN£8.

TitE Eft!ten<«, though no ooiicc iti taken of th«m> at l«afti by name, in any part of the Scripture history, were yet n oon- sidurublu sect luuong the Jcwb, of whom both JoHcphus and I'hilo have given a large account; the former iu the twelfUi chapter of hia second book of the Jewish war, where he pro- fessedly treat! of the three principal sects of the Jews, the Pharisees, the Sadducccs, and itie I'^sMeoes- He likewiite speaks of them oecasionally in several other parts of hii work*. Pbilo, in his book entitled Omtiis probtu Librr,* gives a very particular account of the dogmata and manners of this sect, nearly, though not quite, the same witli that of Jo^cphus. It is very possible tliere might be some little diHereoce be- tween the l^ssenes iu Kgjpt and tliOBC in Judea; aod Philo, who was an Alexandrian Jew, was acquainted only %^-ith the former ; Josephus, an inhabitant of Judea, only witli the latter. Pliny, the natural historian, hath left us some account of the Eswoes in the seventeenth chapter of the AfUi book of his hiatoty.t

These are the only ancient writers who apeak of the Csse- nes. on whose narratives, as they were cotem|H)rury with them, we may dci>end. As for what Kpiphaiiius, and other ancient and modem authors have said of them, it can only be by conjecture, any farther than they have taken their materrdls from those abovb-mentioned.

The etymol(^ of the name has given grammarians and critics no little trouble. Joscphus is silent upon it. Philo derives il from ooioc. holy, because of the extraordinary sanc- tity of the Esscnes, though he confesses that derivation is not

* Sev also Philo do Vak Contempliuivft. i "Pie Mveral accouou an iiucitcd u lufs in Dr. Pridnnx's < pan ii. book v. lub fta.

ItlAP.XII.J

or TSir KICSBNCS.

^^niinalicul.* Bpiphaiiius froes the furthest fur the ctt lugy i>f tiny, drrivio^ the name from Jesse, tiie father of Dft- vid.'h SalniaHius fetches it froni a city called Easa. metitioned by JoRcphiis, fi'om whence be ininpnes tliis sect first B|irun)r.;[ i^'nunus hath gifvn us. al lea»l, a dcra«u ditivreut vtymohh- ^es.^ So variou» aiul uiKcrtaiii arv the coiijecturtii of thu learned i»ii ihis tiubjcci.

(ludwai dcrivi's it from the Syriac word KPK tua, which Bi)(uifies to hull or cure, hccauiu- Philo calU those of the KanoOMB, who devoted theiufi^lves to u contc-mplatm; lifr, 9tfMi- mvrm,lherafteula\ which ih naturally derived from titpnirtvuv, nmart} yet not, as Godwin errooeoualy says, liecauae ihay i4iidied pKy»ic, nccording to the common acceptation of that Wdrd ; but bt'cauAC. »tilh Pliilo, tbey cure in«u'ft kouIs of those diMaaas which ihey have coutracl«d by their paasioBH and vice*. Or othiirwise, as he addit, tlicv Itare thio name, because tltey have learnt to worship and Acnrc that Ucing, who is better than good, more uncoinpounded than the num'- ber uitK, and tnore ancient than iiaity i(aeir:j| fur the word Btpawtvrtii: signiHet^ a worshipper, or senant. as well fuA a phytic iaii 4'

These therapeuta are distif^fitnfaed from those whom Phitu calk Practical liasenOit, who were einployvd in the labours of husbuidcy and other mechanic urt^; though only m such aa bektogcd to peace, for uoov of them would ever [Hit (heir haiidii to the making awordii or arrowa, or any otiker inttn- meitta of war."

Both .fu->ephiis and Philu give a Hiirpriiiiiig account of their

* [tlilo m f ru;ui. Onuiu |irulMiti IjIkt, (}jkt. p. 678, C Culou. Allalir. 1AI9; liil SwfiM Tri>i»Te«- lib- iii. eaji. i. p. 109; J. Scaliger Elencli.Tn- iMwn. Srrat. ctp- «*iii. in iail.

t Eptptuii. Ilwrn. xii. Ii1>- 1. trun. ii. mvci it. y. 120, cdiL Pctav.

t thllWl nillilll iliiiilK m Soliiium. oufi. zxx*. p. 432, eilit. I'llnjori.

I Samr. Tntarrci. Ju<laur. lib. in. cup. i. p. KM— no, olii- Tnat»iiil. 1703.

II liala 4c Viii Conunplntivft, ib Init, Opcr. p. 6iUt, B. C; V«lcmui, )b Itia bolat oo Eaaabias'* t-Vcle<. Iluiof. lib. ii. mp. xWi. p. W>, wt. 3, en- d««*ouM to prA», ataioM Scalt{)», ifaal ibc Th«rapeul*, w laiiptly dnMnbrd by PInlu, iirv not u> be rtcluwad lu Uw oombcr of Ui« EiMDei.

1 \'iil. Lnic. Onitanttn in trrkt.

•• J'kilo Twcwt. *|uwl Om«u yntnn Liber. I>p«f. p. 676, Z, M.

Y

3se

iSWltU ANTiqoiTIBB.

[buok t.

Aunefc way of ]ifr>. Tbcir houses were mean ; tbcJr clothes macif^ of wcml without any dvc ; they never changed thoir clothes or Hhoeti, till they were quite worn out : their focHi was plain and coarse, and their drink water : they neglected all bodily onianienlB, and would by uo means unoint tbi-iuselves witli oil. according 10 the fa»hioa of those timvii. ^'ay. it' any one of them hapjiened to be anointed against hie wilt, he would pre»cncly wipe oil' the oil, and wash hiiu»c-lf, as iVoui some pollution. They lived in sodalities, an<) had all Iht good* in common ; their moralB were verv exact and put and ihey kept the sabbath more Hirictly than any of iJ ,lewa.*

*■ In iht" iiccuunt which findwMi gives of the dogmntii nf this ' ttei. collected from Josephu^ unrl I'hihi, hu oHMriti. that tlic Pytha^reaOR Torbad oa1h«, and ko, saith he, did the EsiicneB.i' But IhiH. I apprehend, is a miHtake aa to tlic Pythagorean*, and perhaps, also, a* to the K»*sene». The former, it i« well known, usi-d an oath on impnrtiint occa»ion«, ami held it to be motit rtacrcd ; *woarin£j; hy the mimher tour, which th<*y «rota by ten dottf, in the form of a triangle ; »o that each «idc con-

vialod of four dote, thus : j^k Some have iumgim-d Py-

thftworns took the hint of ihia from the Somen Tftraftrmrun fiw of the Jem;:^: and that, having likewise ae<|iiired Mimi notion of the Tiinity, he intended to express it by the tnaugL wlitch in enllt-d his Tn'gonon Mifttirxtm.

Ab for the Essence. Jose[ihus saith. tlml licf'ore »nv are nritteil to eat at the omiman table, they buid thcmselpea tnlcmn oatb to observe the mles of tlie society.^

Godwin likewise maintains, thai the Pythagorvan* iiaedj

* I'htlo, ubi Mipra, p. 67B— 680 i Joeopb. de Bdle Jaftaic. lib. u. Ga|K,j ciil. tvci. Ii.— xiti. T>. I4X»— 185.

t JoV'jth, (lu H*ll .hul. Mbi mifini, *K\. *i : Phil'- p. BTTi,'

I Di<»s l*en in Vtid Pjrihii^. \%\t. mt Mitni. \< • i ■ > m Vininim Aiiciio, (>|i*r, bxn iii |i. 103, (.•um Ammoi. <.'-oi(iu>tt, p, 131, Bwil.: m ('iUi<i PluJqwvph. ti«o«nl. lib. ii. cap, n. Meu u. p. If J. 17ft.

\ Josepb. fli; Dril. iitri nipru, «<cL tu. p. 103. to the fotmtr HA. W.. hw lopnnimi ti, f» If •fivMiw m.t*»( mifm*mmi, v'fx**' " r^\

IfH^Ci 'yKtfHC itvrmc njtf'xfi tjwian'tK', «■ r. A, An4 (A MI!L tiki, hf I

of them M r»>c iimoh mi r«i< t><«i tttthftawtm, «uri Uir liku in ulfacr pi

cu«-t.xti.]

OF THE ESSBKP.&.

333

only itianiina(>; wicrifices ; and so. aoith he. did tbr Kssenea ; they ««nt e^As to the temple, but did not surifice. But how will thi« account of th^ PythagoreanH agree with the story iDcntioiiod hy Dittgenes Laertius and othera,* thai Pytliugorms himself sacrificed a hecatomb, upon his dittcovcring what i« call»l the Pythacortc theorem, namely, that in a right-angled tHMn^lf, the Mjunrrt of the hypothimuse is eqiuil to the sum of the squares of the sides ? As for the Kssenes, it is not easy to reconcile their not osiiig animal sacrifices with the profound veneraliuo which th<ni- professed for the live Imiiks of Moaas, in which so many animal aacrifiocii are enjoined. Josepbus indeed saith, they aend their gifU, avaSntuMra, to the temple, but (iff(-r no Bacri6c«a there, by rooaoa of the different rules of purity w))ich they h:n'e instituted among thentselvL>D, And therefore, beinf]; excluded the rammoQ tempit), they (morificu ftpiirl hy tliemtu^lve^i ; rue ^«uc trmXnvm : the word dvaUK iniwrta animal sacrifices that were slaiu.t

3dly. Godwin saiUi, tbo Bsaeoes worship toward the rising ma ; and this he erounda on a passage in Josepbus ; on the BUthonty of which mam have charged thera with worshipping the tuo itself. The words are, nf>oc yt itm' to t^wv (£twc tunftttr' vfuv yap mifam\uv row.'llXiov. ovSfi' Styyuvrm n>v fJl^JilXa*!*, war/Niwc & iwnf «<■ nurov iv\a^, atmrtft iKtriaavftQ mttrui^at.t If 'HXiov. indeivJ, be Uie uiili>ccilent to aurov.it mast imply that they prayed to the sun itself. Hat this iit not paeaasvily tb« ccnatnictioo ; for though ro Otiov. which i« of the neater gender, cannot be tho tutec«dent to mvrw.

* Otaft- iMftX- <!* ^'la* rtiiluMplMkniiR, Itli. tin. \'iA. Pylhoigof- stYOi. sif. t>. i'JJ t \duwI- mOi. Ck«n) te|iicKiil» I'litlB m giving no C'cdtt to this uutTt because, u br appn-li«iMl*, Pydiagonu oewr uted luiiuuU iiunilifttti; Cker. An Mitiira [>eunim, tib. iii. ca^r. uxvi. Ilul it » rrluteil uhu by Albcnoiu, Dapnowpb. lib. x. p. 419, F, wJil. i:«»aub. \^S. Sw abo llatardi. in Coiiiincin. iion [kmm (uirttcr Vm kcudiIwd Epicur. Opcr. torn. n. p. 1004, B, inntnt. 1630.

i JoMrph. Anuq. lib. xnii. citp. i. ««ci. v. p. B71. Yes Ur. Ibbouoit <•»■ lu> nule lu loc.) tmdu* fJui WOiil, tf ' avrmr raf ^tttttf twini>»im, vay (liiTcftolly from the fiUuUtiua ii^oJ ktiuvc, wliiclt is thai ot Dr. I'lidrwiii ; luf fvnavu io. " ui «npus iscrjfiiia p^nguni, i. c. icw ij/ao* Uwi *u*«l(tnt ateonv^ialMU>("«d(t. llntcrc.

I JaM|>h.d<r UelluJtulsU;. blklbap<vdi< *eu. ' p. 101, 1(1.

T 2

334

^BWtSn AKTIOI'ITIRS.

[soon

yet avTov ouy TL'i-y well be supposed to acrrro with Bhjv un- derstood.* Accordingly, Dr. Prideaux translat«« the wordti thus, "They are. in whaievtT pertainetli to God, in en e^p^etal manner relicioua : for before the sun is naen, they speak of uo commou worldly matter, but till then oifer up unto God tbvit prayers in auctent forms, received from their prvdvccsson ; supplicating' parliculariy in them, that he would make Ihe kiiu to rise upon thero." If this crtiiciBm be not admitted, it is nerertheless much more easy to suppose an error tn the copy, avTQV for aum, than that the EsseoBa, who h»d a more than ordinarv ^oal for tJie low of Moaes, ^ould be gmliy of such gross idoktry as to vorahip tlie sun.

There was a notion &ret atart^fd by Eusei)iiin,+ and raecrly embraced by many Roman Catho)ic».^ that tim Tlietapeu(4B were Christian ascetics or monks, conrettod and instituted by St. Mark: which improbable suggestion Godniu nsfutea by the following argumenu: In Philo's treatise concerning the Therapeut«e, or tie Vita i'antemplativii. there i* no mention of Christ or Christians, the evangelist* or apoctJes. Again, the Therapeutte are not mentioned as a new sect, as the Christian!! then were ; on the contrary, he styli^ their doctrine "a philosophy derived tn them by tradition from their fora- fathnra;" and aaith, "they have the cummcntitlies of thi ancients, who wcrt> the aittbors of thia scct."^ Again, thft^ inscription uf Philo's treatise is not only inp4 ^uv iv>ipvfraoaVf but also wipt iKtrvt* optrwi', and Pfailo elsewhere calling the whole Jewish nation unriKoi' -ytvo^,^ it may from hence infcrr<r"l. that ihe Therapeutte were Jews, not ChriHtians-fl-j However, tt is not impossible, that some of ihe^ie Jewish The- rapeutte, bpcoming Christiana, might atill affect their forme

* S*« Wactiueri AntiquitBiw Ebaor. yo\. it. wd. vii np. v. tecL hii. p. 7?5.T7tt. *;«iiin[W, ITHa.

t Enub. Ecclri. HUtor. lib. ii. cap. vrii. p. 66, ad fin. nptm.

[ Serali Tnha-rM. lih. iil. rap, xvii.

^ Philo At: \ ItA Contirtnpluirk, l>per. p. 601, C. *1| PMIn <1« I^'^ulati. ata. tti. tap. \rt\. »A ('aiam, sb tail.

See Utb opinioit of dnnhlui w«]) conJuMil lik^KUf hj W\wat,t RuMb. Ficckv. Hwl. lib. >i. np- srii. p. w, noi. 1. Hit. Rmdint, Canuh. ITW, snd by Sctlig«r in hii FJi-iKho* Tnhinw. Sifaii. cap. nn.

CHAT. XII.]

OF THE 'BSSrSRS.

325

recluse; way of Jinng', .tiid, being imitated by others, miglit girp the first occasion lo monkery amonK Cbristians.

We have iio guide to enable tin to discover tlie origin of this «ect. Plinv, indeed, saith, though we know not upon what authority, that it had subsisted for several thousand yean.* The must probable opinion is, Uiat it begun a littla befort" the tirao of the Maccabees, when the faithful Jews were forced to Hy from tin: crurl [lereecutiunsuf tiieir enemies into deKcrtfi luiU caves ; and by living ia those retreats, many of them being habituated to retiremeut, which thereby became most agreeuble to them, they chose to continue it, even when they tiiight have appeared upon the public stage again, and accordingly formed themselves into recluiic^. As to the num- bers of which thJH iiect consiAted, Philo and Joscphus agree, that in Judea there were about four thousand : but in Fgypt Philo uiakeii the number of tiiem to be much laiger.f

The ah^utc silent^ of the evangelical history concerning llie lissenes is by some accounted fur from their eremetic life, which secluded them from places of public resort i so that ihey did not come tu the wny of our Saviour, as the Phariseeii and 8adducee« often did.

Others are of opmion. that the Essenes, being very honest and sincere, without guile or hypocrisy, gave no room for the reproofs and ccnsurutt which the other Jews deserved ; and thervfure no mention is made of tiiuni.

But though they are not expressly mentioued in any of the sacred books, it is stipposed, and not without reason, that they are referred lo by St. Paul, iu the sccund chapter of his Epistle to the Colosmws ; " Lei no man,'' saith he, " beguile vou of your reward, in a voluntary humility, and worshipping of angelx, intruding into those tilings which he haih not seen, vainly puffed up by his firshlv mind : which thiitgn have in- deed a shuw of wisdom, in will-wonhip and humibty, and neg- k-ciing of tlic body ;" chap. li. IH. Zi. What Is here said (if n voluntary huniilily. and neglecting tlie body, is in a pe- culiar nuumer apphcable to tlic Essenes ; and by Josephus it appears, that they had something peculiar among them re-

* Pliti. HtMor. Naiur. lib. v. op. ivii.

t Pliilu in Tractat. ifuoi) Onuui piubu* Lilwr, f>pcr- p. 1170. C i «i de Vili ConlPBipUliTt, p. 690, P. i Jowph. Anuq. lib. svui. e^. L sect, r

JBWitn AnTiQfiTies.

[euoti I.

luting to i\w angclA : For he nuith. " that wlioii they rtrccirnl i any into their Duuiber, t))ey made thuni BnlKiiinly ftwear, tin they would keqi and ohBcn-c the bonks of Uic seel, and Ums. naniGfi of (he angels, with care."* What is said of" it trudiug into ihingtt nut s^en," is hkewiue agrcimble to the chn-1 racter of the therapeutic EsiKnf«, trho, placing the excellenc«1 of their eontemplfltiro life in raJwjiK their mind* to invi-<ible] objects, prelendwl to «iich a degree of HhAtraction and ele\*nj tUni.iis to be able to dire into the nature of angels, and aMiga' them proper nafties, or riphtly interpret tho«o nlrrndy trivcni them : and likewise to prj- into futurity, Eind foretell Ihinpi tM come.f Upon which it h highly probable, " they neni-i v-fiiftly puffed up by thfir fleshly mind." Moreover, the do^ mn\» to which St. Paul refers in the following words, ** Tuuch] rwt« taiit« not. handle not," ver. '21, are auch a» the llmtent held, who would not tnate any |deafiant food, but lived u|km|| oaarae bread, am) drank nothing but water ',% and nome uTl thtini wotdd not tstite any food nt nil till uftcr )4iin->tet ;^ nnd~ who, if they were touched by any thai were not t^ (heir ownj aect, would wash themsclres, as after some great pullulion.| Pcrliapt) tber« might be a modality of EtiDenM. at Cotasse, there were in many other places out of JndM. ; and that aooiej of the Chriatioiis, too much inclined to' Judaism, mi^ht ala^j affect the peculiarities of this sect : which tutghl be the rcaKHi''] of (he apufitle'it so partictUarly cautioning against thcm.^

* JcMcpli. dc Brilo Judaic, till! ii. cap. riii. »eci. vti. sob. bt. p. tflS.

\ Jowph.de Bello Judiuc. Ub. ii. ca]). •'iii. secl. «ii. p. 165. 'i Ptiiln d« \1rfi Comemplaiivi, p. 6M. B, p. <HM, D-

S VHio, ubi «a|ini, p. 69t, A.

j{ Janpfa. tki «lp^^ kcL x. p. 1*4.

% CoBotnriq tha Ea«M», boadea ika rfAffcncw above, wc S«nni haresis, DrusiiB <le Trifaui Srciis Judsof. ; Scaligvr's FJaKbuN Trilnms.] Serarii; CkrtcJ Prolegnm. iwl IliMor. KccIb. uvi L cap. iv \. p. tti — -i'i; ami Damaare't) tibuty of itiR Sfvr*, booV \l. chap. x\\ till.

CHAPTER XIII.

OF THE CAVLONITBB AND MEROPI\149.

Thk Gaiilunites were nut a religious sect, but a polittcnl fnction. raided up and headed by Judas of Uulilee, wliu ia tneniioned in the 6fUi cbapttr of the Acts; ver. 37. Jo«ephua caih him Ini^acraoXnvmK' in the f\TM <*haptcrof theeighteouth book of bi)i Antiquitipti;* yot in ihe title or contents of that chapter, and in the DfUi chapter of the twentictli book, he is, styled Inu^c tou raAiA«iow.+ Judas theGaulonite. therefore, nod Judnft of Galilee were the same penKm. inditierenlly called by onu or Uie other of those ntunes, b«ciiuti« Gaulonn, hilt native country, which hiy beyond Jordan, was otherwi«e enlled Gnlilco, or Galilee of the CicntileH, M»tt. iv. I<^, r/ alihi. to distinguish it ftom the other Galilee on this side Jordan.

I'hisJodos.itKeenut, had raised and headed an insurrection against the Koman government, on ucraHiou of the tax which Auffusttuf levied on Judea, when he reduf»d it into the form of a Itotnan provincu.^ This party was wion suppromed,'

und we read no mnrp nf it m the New TesUimcrnt; nntestt, porliups, as tiodwin conjectun>8, those persons were souie of this faction, olitenriie called Galileans, whom Pilate <il«w as ihi-y wpn- perfonninf^ tlic Kanvd niw at the altar, and there* by iuiii<>led rhrir blood with thetr Hachlicea; Luke xiii. I. Ah for the H^odians, tbey are passed over in ailecce both

'byJoMiphuK and Pliilo.aiid only kiiuwii by being ineiiliuned in lliree pu««aj5t» of the New Tej«laiiiciil bitJory, We (iimI liieui cuiubined with t))e Plwhttecs ia eitdeavouring to entiuigie ottr }Navi<>itr «rilti that rnutHring question, " Whethur tt wb« law-

•fiil til give Irihute to CiCTiar;*' Matt. xrii. 16, 17. We read of the Pharirter'tt taking conn»el with the Hcrodians against

■ Sect. L p. 8<i-:i. rdii. LUwrc. f Sect, li p, 9<U.

I JoMfA. dr bollo Juduc, lib, u etp. viU. Moi, t. p. 1M; Ajiiii). lib. KtU. rap. all. iwi. all. «l lib. %viiL Mp.i. mbL i. p ner. MQ, BTO

9S»

JVWKI

M«».

BOOK I.

JcKUN. how th«y might doHtroy hiui, Mark ili. (J; anJ we hear our Lord charging his disciples to tnkt* heed and beware of the leaven of the Phariiiees, and of Herud; which bt com- monly uiidorstood of the suet fif the Hemriians. who derived their name from Herod; JMark viii. 15. Thiii account of the UerodiuDft is eo concise, tiiat it hatli lefl room for almost numb«i'les8 conjectureH concerning thi-io.

Some make thc-m to be a political party, otlicr» a religious |4«ct. The fir»t opinion i» favoured by the Sytiac version, which every where styles the Ilerodians, the rinmciiiica of Herod; arid It in alleged, that ttie author of thi>t version, as , ihe was nearly cotemporary with them, had the betit means of i Itnowing who tliey were. Jt in likewise argued, that they could not be a religious sect, because JosephuK, who pro- fessedly ^ives un iiccuunl of the several rehgioux »ecl» of the JewM, neitJier on tUut uccaHion nor on any otJier uiakes any uientiou of the Herodiuiw. On the other hand, in favour of j the opinion tlut they were a religiouii &ect, it is plcadi-d that our ^aviour'6 Cdutioning his disciples against the leaven of Herod, implies, that the Herodiana were distinguished from the oilier Jews hy Rome lUx-trinal teneu, leaven being ex- plained by our Saviour himself to signify doctrine; nee Matt. Kvi. 6. 12.

It is prolKibte the truth lie» between these two opinions, or rather compn-hendt? tlnau both.

The notion, that ihe Ilerodians were ft tat of people who held H<?ro«l to be the Metisiah, which is espoused by Ter- tulLiaii.* Epiphauius.t Jerome,;!: Chrysostouj,^ and The<i- phylact,! among the ancients, and by Grotiun.li as well as others, of the modcm«. is without sufficient foundation, and highly improbable; whether we understand it to be meant of

• TertuUian. de Pr»B«iplione U»r«ticgr- cap. «1»- nri) fio. Ojier. p. 219, B. edit. Rigalu Psru, IflTA.

-f Epiphan. ulvcnnu IlarMcs, bwea. n. sen. i- p. 4.1, vdil- PtU«. Colob. I6e-J.

I llieton. conlra LucifcnaMWf cap. ivi., ibough in kit CuRunetu oa MsU. rui. 15, IG, he rvjeds lbi» opiiuOB.

^ Cbrjrtoi*. in Mtuv. ui. 13.

II TbenphyUci. in Mall. nil. 16, p. 131, Psro. IdU-

^ GrotiiM tl» VmUle Cltntlwn. U«>tif[. lib. t meet. tn. ntib An. in not. rl tipiiii iuirxil in Matt. l*i 6,

CHAP. XIII.] a¥ THE IIKIIODUNS.

32!)

HeHMl ilie Orcut, wlio died »<.ioit ufter our Saviour tvas bom; or uf li«rod Aiiti{>as. wUo icigniK) at Uie lime of bis personal oiinivUy ; fttnce aeiUiur of tham were native Uraelites, and it cnnnnt well be suppOKed, that anv ^e'K^ were im> ignorant tut to taki' n foreigner for the Messiah, who had been so ex- pnasly protui»t^ them to be raUisl up among themselves, of the tribe of Jiidah, and of the house of David, neuides. buppusing any of theui bod lieeii no »tupid ub Ui apprehend the tint Herod to be the Messiah, no doubt his death, to aay nothing of tiiH wicked >uid odious adminiEtralioa. would long Htnce iiave coiivincetl them of their mifttakv ; since Ug had been very far frotu accciuitiliiihing the dt-tiverance of Israel from all oppression, which ihey expected from the McsAiah. And as for tlie second Ilcroil. his domnnous were small, and his power little, in compari^m ^^ilh the former ; Juden now being reduced into the form of a Itoman province ; so that he was little mure than the procurator of Galdee, with the title only of k-ing. U is therefore utterly iiiCODceivahle. that otty should take him for the Messiah.

^ The most probable opinion cfHicerning the Herodiaos seems to be that of Dr. Prideaux.* that they derived their name from Ucrod the Great, and were distingniahed from the Hha- riwea and other Jews, by their falling in with Herod's scheme of subjecting himself and hm duminionH to the Romans, and hkcwitie hy complying with many of their heathen usagCH and cuttorua. In their zeal for the Roman authority they were diometricallv opposite to the Pharisefs. who esteemed it un- Iiiwful to submit, or jMy taxe*i, to the Roman emperor ; an opinion which they grounded on their being forbidden by the law to set a stranger over them, who was not one of their own nation, as their king. The conjunction of the Herodtana. therefore, with Uie Pharisees against Christ, is a memorable proof of the keenness of their resentment and malice against him; especially, when we cunxider that they united together in proposing to him an eniinaritig question on a subject which was the ground of their mutual dissension ; namely, whether it was lawful to pay tribute to Cnsar ; and provtde<l he an- ■tvered in tbe negative, the HerDdinriH would accuse him of lna«OD against the state : and should he reply in the sfBrma-

* nrkUanx'a Connrd. pan ii. book t. aub An.

330

JCWIfll AMTIQUITIK!!.

Itoorii

live, the Pharistos w«rt* iw ready U> uxciu- the |»POpIc aeranist hiiu, us ;tu eiiviny to their civil liberties and privilegeti.

It U probable the Herodioiu were distingubihed Ukcwi»o by their comptiance with some heuthen idotatrotis atages which Herod had introduced ; who, hb JoK-phna saitb, built a tcmpio 10 Ca^aar near the head of the nver Jordan,* enwied n niBenifu'eiit theatre at Jenisalera, instituted |io;^ (jpinics.i- aod placed ii gottlen eagle over the gate of the temple of Je< hovafa ;X and, as he elsewhere intiraaieK, fiiniiiihed the tem- plw irhich be reared tu severrd plaet» out uf Judea, with images for idohtrou^ wofKhip, in order to ingratiate himself with the emperor and the people of Rome ; though to the Jews he pretended, that he did it a^rAinitt hi* will, and in obedience to the imperial ccmmnnd.^ This syitibolizinf; with idolatry, upon views of inten-si and worldly ]>olicv, watt pro- bably (he leaven of Herod, whidh our Saviour caalioned hia diaciplea against.

It is farther probable, tliat the Herodiaua were chieHjF of the sect of the Saddncees, who sat loosest to religion of all the iewa; aince that whicli it called by St. Mark. chap. viii. ver. 16, the leaven of Horod, is, in the parallel place in .St. Mot* ihew, chap. xvi. ver. 6, styled the leaven of the Sadditccea.|

* Antiq. lib. xv. eKp. t. sect. IH. p. 7T6. t Cap. mi. urtt. i. Ii. p. 76Q.

] Ue Uell. JuiIbjc. Itli. i. c«ii. Kuuu. sect, xxiii. p. 139. if AnlK]. lib. xr. cap. ix. kcI. v. p. 7T3.

II See un lhi> Bubj»ct, PrtdcauK'n Cimnsct- pari ii. booh v. nib fin.; Bs*- nngt'a >lislOfy t^ ihe Je^s, book u. chap. xiv.

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES.

BOOK 11.

CONCERNING PLACES.

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES

CHAITER I.

or THE TABERNACLE AM> TEMPLE-

rlAviiTG, in the lait Book, given an account of Lbe mont lenarkabte civil and ecclesia sliest persons. oflicerK, and sects among the Jews, we now proceed (o the consideration of the iDOHt eminent Btnicturee, or itlaces, which were esteemed sacred, or h«ld in high venemtion :imong!it thcoi. On this head.Gutlwm Irvatv tiret ut'thetubvnmcle und temple, though indeed but imperfectly, especially of the former; on the de- ■criptlon of wliow structure and suniptuoux ftimiture Mo^ca baa beittOHed almoKt m many pages ax he has hnes oit liia BcooQUt of the croatioh of the world : no doubt because the tabernacle was a designed emblem of the blcssinga of the new ereation. which far excelled those of the old ; or, as the apo8tle Htylee it, was "a fi^re for the line then present;" Heh. ix. H, 9.

We hare an nccount of three public tabernacles before the building of Solomon's temple: —

The first, which Moses erected for himself, i^nOJi vtnatak- h, Exod. xxxiii. 7; and this the Septuagint calla rrjv <noivq»> evrov. In this tabernacle he gave audience, heard causes, and inquired of <»od; and perhuiw, also, the public offices of reli- gion* wcrrahip were perfonned in it for some time, and thero- foce MoAca styled it the iHbemacle of tlie congregation.

The second tabernacle was that which Moacs built for God« by hia expreas command, partly to be a palace of hts presfloee as lli(> kin<; of iHniel. chiip. xl. 34, 3o, and |>artly to be the medium of ihtj most imlpmn public worship, which tlie people were to pay lo him ; ver. 'iO— -3tf. This tabernacle waa i-rected

334

jswisH antiqui:

[hook It.

on the rirst day of the fiTRi moDih of the sccomi yt!nr of tlie Israelites' migration out of Eg^'pt; ver. 2. 17.

The third public taberaacle was that which David erected in his own city for the recf|nion of the ark, wbvn he received it from Uio boose of Obcdedom: 2 Saa. vi. 17; I Chron xvi. 1.

If is the second of the»e tabernacles ue are now tu treia of, called the tabernacle Kar t£u\i|i', by M-ay of dUtinclioii Hiid cmioenoe. It wait a moveuble cliapcj. so contrived as to be taken to pieces and put toother at pleasure, for the conve- nience of carrying it from ptncc to place, during the wander- ing of the Israelites in the wildemesB for forty years.

The learned S|H'nc'«r* has fetched ihis labemuclc, with all its furniture and appurtenauMs, &om I%ypt ; auggesting. thai Moses projoctod ii after the faahion of some each structura, which he had obsened in that countiy, aad which wbs in use among other oatiuus; or at least that God directed it to bv made with a view of inducing Uie Israelite* in a contpliance with their custonu and modes of worship, so far ua tliere was nothinji; in them directly sinful. And he quote* botli wcrod and pro&ne writers to prove, that tiiQ beatboiis had such port- ^e lemi^es, in which they deposited themoat valuable MU}rod or reli^ons ntensils. &ach a tcniplo or tabernacle wo read of in tlie pn)|)becv of Amos : " Ye have borne the tabernacle of Moloch and Cluun, your images, Ui« wlar ol yuur gud, which yemadetayoursdve-Hi'' chap. v.*26. It U indeed paia dispuU? that the ht-atlitins hud such tabernacles, as m ell as luoay other Ifahlgs. very like those of the Jchk; but tliut thvy had thcui before the Jews, and e8|>eciaUy tluU Ood condotKeuded so far to the humour of the Israehtes ua to iutroduce thooi into Jii» own nurship, is neithei proved, uor is tt probable, it is iDor0 likely, that tlic beath^us took these things frotu the Jews, who had the whtdc of their religion immediately from God, than that the -leir^, or rather that God, sdiuuld take them from the heathens. Bcsidei), this ocoouot of the origin of thti Jewish tabernacle (uid its furniture evidently thwnrtA tile account nthich the ii(Mistle ^vcs of the typical design and use of Utein, in the ninth clmpter of the Epistle Lu the 11*- bmrn. And farther, suftpoum; ihonc heatJwii lalwrnadw to

on A r^ 1.1

TUB TAABSKAOtH.

986

hate lit-en more nncient ihnn that Imih b\' Moses by divine ilirwtiuii, yet. eo far from ilitn; being any design ofcomplyiDg with the idolatrouft beathcD. the contrary rather appcMt. iu tliat this tabemucle was ordered to be directly the reverse of tlMcrB, both in its form and uiiuation. In its fomi : for wb«reM the heathen tabernncles were carried about wliole upon the sbouldcis of the priests, this was to be taken to pieces wheiicv<;r it vrua to be removed, ^nd us to liiu Mlua- tion : whereas it was the geDernl {practice of the facatheos lo worship with their faces toward the east, God directed bi< tabeniMcle to be so placed, that the people sbould worship toward the west; for to that point the holy of holies stood, in whicb were the tuorc special symbula of God's presence, and which the peoplo wore to face as they worshipped in the court at the nist eml of the tabernacle, where was the idtar uf their aacnliceu, a» will appear hureufter. Tbis dotocU a mis- take of Godwin's, who m^ikes our cathedral churches answer to the Juwith labemacle or temple, the sanctuary resemblinK the body of the church, the sanclam sanctorum the choir, and the court round about the tnbt:rnacte the church-yard ; it bung evi- dent, that the fomt of these chorcbes, in which the choir or cbawel is placed toward the east, in directly contrary- to the Jewish tahcmacle and temple, and it is borrowed frnm the heal hens, who placed their vatm; to the eaat^uid thcir^oMiioc lo tiic wust.* Thiit tho heathen idolaters wocshippcd tuwurd the cut, appears from tiiu fuUuning poasofre of the prophet iHzrkiol : "And bo brought me into tlte inner court of the l,ofxl'» lioUMj; and Uphold, »i tbe door of titc lomple of the Lord, between tite porch and the altar, were about five and twviitv men, witii their backs toward the temple of the l.ord, •Dd their fncen toward the east, and they worshipped the sun toward the oast;" chop. viii. 10. And from Vii>;;il, who, giving an account of .'Kneob'ii ftacHficin^ before the Imttlc with TaraiM, snith,

till ad nu]pnlMn coiiT«T«i lunliH Miets, '

Hairt IruKQi simibn* Mku^ ct tentpom Irno Stuncas wnttfl iwcuilmn. pumwfm atui ia IUmsiu I ,lj»n(l. nii.l. 172—17-1.

■ Atttl rtcoorduii^ly many boo^hoii l«nL(>lc» huve hceii converiiHi

* Ticl.Vlirsr.lib.lv t*p. v.

336

JEWISH ANTIQUITILK.

[nous M.

into Chnslian churched, without any alt«TBtion in the i'otmoi the building. u

The labcTnaclc we are now lo deocnbe, iJiougii othcrraiM called a teut. because it vi-as a moveable fabric, and bocauae it liod no proper roof, but was only covered with curtajiin or caiiupieit of cloth and skin, was nevcrthelefi^ built wrtJi extraordinary magniBconce. and at a prodigfions expense, that it mi^lit be, in aome measure, suitable to the dignity of the Kinj^ whirae palace it was to be. and to the valne of those spiriliiut aiul etenial Ueiwings, of which it wru also destgnod os a type or eoibleiD. The value of the gold and silver only, used for the work uf that holy place, and nf whicli we have an account in (he book of Cxodu&, chap, xxxviii. '24, 25, amounted, according to Bishop CiimbcrlaiidV a-duclion of Jewish talents and !dtekeU to English coin, to upward of one hundred eighty-two thousand, five hundred, aixtyeight pounds- If we add to this the vast quantity of bras*, or copper, that ivos also used ubout tbui tabric, its court and fur- niture ; the Hhittim-wood, of which the bonids of the tib«> naric, as well as the pillnra which i^urrounded thr cnurt. und other utensils, were mode (which, though we do not know what name the saroe wood bean now. was no doubt tiie IwHt anil tnoHt roetiv that ronlil Ire got), as also the rich eiubruidcn!<l curtains and canopies that covered the tabernacle, divided the paru of it. and surrounded the court ; and if we farther add the jewcU that wore set in the hi|;h-pripii(.\ (r|ih4Kl and l»n-aitl- plato. wliirh are to he considenxl as a part of the funiilurf of the labemacle ; the vnlue of the whole moteriaiB, exclusive of workmanship, must amooDl to an immeii^ic siim. This fiiim M-as raised, partly by voluntary cootnbutions and prei^nu, Kzod.xxv. 2, &c.. and partly by n pull-tax of half a shekel a head for every male. Uruehtn above twenty jtnr*. old, cltup. XXX. II — Ifi: which auiuunted to a hundred talents atid one Uiousand Heren hundred seventy^tive shekels; that is, thirty- five thousand, throe hundred, filiy-uine pounds, seven shil- lings and Hixpence sterling: chap, xxxviii. 26.

We may here remark, that this tax of the half shekel a man was, in nftpr-tinus, levied yearly for the repantion of the temple, and for defmying the charge of public sacriftoes, and other necessurie« of divine MTvice. Thi^. as 1 have before

OIUF. I.}

TH« TABEBRACLB.

337

observed,* was probabK' tlit* tribute demBoded of our Saviour, Matt. xvti. 24; iVoni wliicli, as it was paid to God for the Mfrice of hi« houne, and th»? support of hU wofBhip, Christ, as beiny the Son of God, might, according to the custom of all natintis, hnve pleaded an exemption; ver. 35, 2(i. However, tliat he might give no oSitnce, he chose to pay it. though he wan obliged to work a mimcle to raise no HuaU a sum ; ver. 27.

Upon thitt g«nEral view of the prodigious expense. of build< in^ the tabernacle, tt may uaturaUy be inquired, whence had the Uraeliteb, who had not been come a year from their slavery in Egypt, and from labouring at the brick-kilus. richtw enough to defray it? To tliis it may be answered.t

Ul. That though the bulk of the people had been reduced to the condition of alavco, yvt it may be reasonably supposed that some, etipeciiJIy of the posterity of Joseph, had pre- serrcd, and> it may be, concealed their wealth, till they had an opportunity of escaping with it out of Egypt.

2dly. Perhaps the wUderuvi»s, M'here they now were, might supply them with some part of the materials for this buildmg ; in particular the wood. Some tell iis of a grove of tihiltim trees near mount Sinui, from whouce they had their wood, with no other expense than that of labour.

^dly. Aburbaael conjccture-H, that ttie ncighlwuring nations came and traded with Llie Isruclitcs in the wilderuefts. and tliat Ood bloHed their commerce to the very extraordinary increa^re of their opulence. But the Scripturen give no accouutof any ktrangerii resorting to them at thin time, besides Jethro aod bis family; probably the fate of their Egyptian enemies ter- ri6ed the other neighbouring nationti. and made them afraid tu come near ihcin.

'Ithly. The spoil of Uie Eg\-plianti, who wi-re druwned ia the Ked Sea, and whose dead Ixxli'jb were providenliaUy cast upon the ahore, where the Israelites were, might very consi- derably enrich them; Kxod. xiv. 30.

othly. But wu are chiefly to account for their riches by their having brought out of Egypt a very large quantity of gold and silver jewels, or vessels, as the word <^3 rJtd^ sig-

• S«p.47.

t Vid Winrii Miwell. lom. LUb. it.4tHeru I. Met *.

33A

jr.wi%n AMT1901TIHS.

[hook II.

nifies. wliich wtreletit.or ralher givvn ilwm, t)y tite Eg\'ptians at th«ir departure. For, by the command ol'God.cttnp.iii. 21, they " borrowed,'' or required, " of the Egyptiana jewels," or vesAek " of ftUver, and veRneU of gold . and niiment. And the Lord gare them favour in the sif^lil of ihe Kgyptians, no that tbey lent," or ^ve. "them such thini^ as they required;" Erod. xii. 35. :3ti. The verb W' i/iaat. which in kal oar tRiui>lalois have rendered " borrow." signifies niure iirojNTly, p^ert, to require or demand ; and in hiphil, where tfaev hav| rendered it " to lend," it denoteti mufuam dare, to give.* Tliia^ M'n*eof ihcrerb.in both the conjugations, ist wnrranted by the following passtipe: "The Lord,"siiiih HAnn»h,iD reference to ihc birth of Samuel. " hath ffivcn me my petition which I a8kedofhim.*n^»*tt'.tA«w//i: Lhetftforealw) I have lent, vi>rTmcTi hiihiltihu, given, him l-o the Lord: as long ua he liwth hr shall be lent, ^IKffliAau/. given, to the Lord;" 1 Sam. i. 27,JM. Now some of those vessels which wcte given to the l»ntel- ites, might probably be the silver bowls and char^rs, and golden fipoons, which were offered by the princes for the ser- vice of the tabernacle ; Numb. vii. By this means the divine pre<liction nnd promisetoAbrahamwu signally aecomplixhed: "Thr" nation whom thy seed shtU Berve, and who shall ufHict them four hundred years, will I judfre, and afWrwards tiiey shall come nut with great Rulwtance :" Gen. xv. 13. 14.

Having cleared the ground, and provided the proper fiiads for building; the tabenwcle, we come now to erect the edifice, or rather to take a view of it as it was erected by Moses, according to the visionary model shown him m the mount; Eiod. XXV. 40.

'Hie tabernacle was an obloojif, rectangular fignrc, fhirtv cubits long, ton hroud, and ten in height ; which, reduced to English measure, according to Ur. Cumberland, who supposofti it the Egj'plian cubit, nearly equal to twcnly-twu incbc*,+ was fifty-five feet long, eighteen brrxid, «nd eighteen high. The two Hides and one end were composed of broad Imards, stand- ing upright; each board being about two feet nine inches broad, fastened at the bottom by two tenons in each boenl,-^ Httcd into twu morticea in the foundation ; at the top by links

■ Vid. Stockii CUi iQ ««Tbuiii.

f R««]r on Jvwnh M*««urT9. riasp. ii. p. 30.

CHAf.l>l

TH« 7A»Rll»it«LK.

339

or hasps, and on the videa by five wooden b*rft, which ma through rings or ftUplei in each of the boards. The Lhickji««« of liiesc boards U not determined in Suriplure. Dr. Light/oot makes it to be very great;* he supposes itbout nine inches, becaaHe liie uiiddle bur is said to shoot " through the bowds frofuone und to the other," Exod. xxxri. 3'i; that it, oa lie conjectures, tJirough a bole m the body of the boards. AiuJ no doubt they must be of a very considerable tluckuess, il' they were pierced with a hole big enough to receive a woodeii bar, which, considering its lengtli oT lifty'five feei, could not be ftlcnder. But as boards or timbers of such a length and breadth, nnd of such a supposed thickness, would be ahuo^t unuianageably hen^-v. may we uot rather conceive. Uial the middle bar, shooting through the boards fiout end to end. de- notes only that it reached Uie whole length of the tabenwofe, whereas tlie other burs reached but about or UtU« more U»an half way ! For though it is said, " the middle bar in tiie roidftt of the boards shall reach from end to end," chap. xxri. 28, there was no oocnsion they should all do so.

EarJi side conaisted of twenty of these boards, and the end of eight; which come» to about three fwt more than the breadth of the tabernacle. Ilierefiu-e, if these eight boards atood tugelher in a right Itue, the end louat project consider- ably oD each aide of the building. But pt;rhapa the two end boards of the eight stood in an angular position to the sides and the end of the building; for which reason tbey arc distin- guitdied fruiu tJie other six. and called " the two boards of the eoantrft of the tabernacle;" ver. 2^}. These boards and tlie^e liars were all <iverlBid with gold; and their rings for the stares, and tlu?ir hasps at top, were all of the same metal.

The fuumlatiuu on which tlie\ stood was also very costly and magnificent. It cousistad of solid blockM of i^ilver, two ttuder each board- They were each about sixteen inches long, ftod of a suitable breadth and tiiickness; each weighing a Islcnt, or about an hundred wuighl. Of these there were ■bout one hundred io number^ ninety-six of which wcru laid for tiie fouodaiion of Ute walls of the tabernacle, under the Carty-«ight boanb; and the other four ncnt the.baiea of the ffrinmnff that supported the veil or curtain, wUioh divided ihe * See bia llBndful of GlMntngi upon Exodui, mci. itxtf .

■ 2

340

IBiriffll A*NTI0VITIR9.

1bOO«'

inside of the tabernacle into two rooiiift; F.xod. xxxviii. "27. From hence some hare derived the ancient fashion of setting porphyry cohimn* on base* of white marble.

The tabernacle, thus fitted and reared, had four different coverings, or cunaine, or carpets, thrown one over the oUier,

'which hung down on the side, near to the stiver foundation.

The fir&t and lowest carpet w»s uiade of Bne hnen. richly embroidered with 6guteB of cherubim, in ithndea of blue, purple, and icarlet. It is reasonable to suppose, that the right side of thi^ curpet wat undermost, and »o it formed a beautifal ceiling in the tniide of the tabemncle. Thin carpet eonguted of ten breadths, which were joined together with blue loops and clasps of gold.

The next caq)et, which lay over the. embroidered one, wa« jnade of a sort of mohair ; the breiidtha of these were joined together with clasps of brass.

The third carpet was made of ram*' vkins dyed red; and the uppermost of all. which was to fence the rest from the weather, was made of tachash «kins. What beast thU was is not certain: it appears that shoe-leather was made of its skin ; for God saith concerning JeniKaleni. " I clotlicd thee with hrojdered work, and shod thee with badger's (tachash) skin;" Ez«k xri. 10. It is conceived the Latin word foxiis, and the German tarha. may come from the Hebrew jpnn lachash : thtri-lbre we translate il badger. However, the Jews bold this to be a clean beusi, which the badger is not.

Thus we have »een the outside of the tabernacle complete

'on the lop, the twu Hided, and one end, namely, that which was set toward the wetit, when the tabernacle was reared; Exod. xxvi. 22- As for the cast end, it had no boards, bat

, was ftlieltered with a fine embroidered curtain, hnng U]Km five pillars of shittim-wood overlaid witli gold; vpr.36, '37. The text does not tell tiithow low this curtain hung. I'hilo makes

!it to touch the t^ound;* but Josephus will have it to come 4)nly half way down, that so the people might have a view of the inside of the tabernacle, and of what was done there ; but

"then he sayv there was another curtain over that, which came

*down to the ground, and was to preserve it from the vrenther,

* Pliik), Jud, dc Vidt Mvtia, lib. lii. p. 510. D, E. edtl. Colon. AHubr. 1613.

CHAP. 1.] INAIOB OF TIIK T\JIKB».%CLf..

341

that was drawa aside oii tiic RabUtUi und ulJier fesLiTal*.* Philo'^j ik(iiiii(ii) is the inoru likoly, since wc find, by thi* Htory of Zachariah'fi miiiistry. Luke i.. in tlie temple (which was built alter the model of the tabernacle*), Lhat the people wlio were without could not ((«e into the sanctuaiy.

Thf in«tde of tlio tabernacle was divided iuto two rooms, br means of a veil or curtain, hung upon four pillan mentioned before. This veil w;i3 mnde of the richest stutt'. both for mat- ter and workmanship, and adorned with rhcnibim and other omamentii, curiously embroidered upon it. It docs not ap- pear in the Scripture account, at what distance from either end of the tabernacle this veil was hung ; but it in reusooably conjectured, that it divided the tubeniacle, in the ^ame pro- portion in which the temple, aftiTV%'Brd built according to its moilel, was divided ; that is, two-thirds of the whole length were allotted to the ftrMt rootn, and one-third to the second ; so thai the room being beyond the veil, which was called the holy of holies, was exactly square, being ten cubits each way ; and tile tirHi room, called the sanctuarvi was twice as long aa broad.

Round the tabernacle there was a spacious area, or court, uf one hundred cubits long and Bfty broad, surruundcKJ with pilluTN. Bet in bases uf brass and tilletted %viLh silver, ul the distance of five cubits from one another. Ho that there were twenty pillars on each side, and ten at each end of the court. ThRoe pillars had Rilrer hooks, on which the hangings were fastened, that formed the inclo»ure of thecourt. Tliesehang- ingi were of fine tn-ined Imcn; Kxod. XTvii. 9. The word V^y^ ketaugnim, which we render hangings, is supposed to mean open or net work, fmm ybp katang, sculpsii. Accord- ingly the Targum translates it grate-work. 8o tliat thia iii- closuro did not wholly conceal the view of the tabernacle, and of the worship performed in the court, from the people that were witbout.

The entrance into this court was at the eoit «nd, facing the tabemacli! ; where richer hHncniigs. for the space of twenty cnbita, were aupported by four of tlie pillars ; and the«e were not fastened like the rest of the hangings, but made either to

* JMspta-.AlRiii.Ub. lii.etp.Ti.Mct.iT. p. 134, edit. Haverr.

Ml

JEWISH ANTiqriTISS.

[nooic n.

draw or Un ap; ihe text doK not cay which, but the Jews believe the latter.

It is made a qacstion, whether there was only one court, or

' more, ■itrrounding the tabeniaclc. Moses mriitions hut one ;

I yet David speaks of " Uie courts of tlie Lord" iii the plural

[number, Pe&lm Ixxsiv. 2. 10; Ixv. 4, rt atibi; which hath

l.]eil some people to ioia^pne, there were al least two; otie fur

Tthe Levit(3H, and tho other for the people. But this cuQnot be

TinfefTed with any certainty from the word being in the plural

rnumber. which is bo often used in the Hebrew witii h Aingidor

[■ignificalioti, to denote the excellency of the thing Hpoken of.

lOr otherwise, Morcs'b acccunt of but one court may be re-

conriled with DavidV mentioning more than out*, bv an easy

mip]X)sitiori. tliat after the settlement in Cunaan, when the

tabernacle was no lon^r to be moved about as formerly, (bey

iiiclosetl it find its court with a stronij; fence, at some distance

without the pillars and hungings; which formed an oatnard

court, besides that iu wliich the tabeniscle stood.

Though the court surrounded the taberoaclc. there iti no >n to suppose that the tabomocle Ktood in the ceutru of [it ; for there was no occaeion for so large an area at the west end as al the east, where the altar of bumt-olfcrin>j; stood, and several other utensils of the sacred service. It i» more probable, that the area at this end wun at least fifty cubits square ; and indeed a les.s space than that conld hardly sufliofl for the work that was to be done tbere, and for the persons who were immediiitely to attend the liervioe.

Having dcsenbt-d the labrmaole and the murt ihni sur* rounded it, we proceed uuw to take a new of the furniture that beluogcd to both.

The chief things in the court were the attar of bumt-'ofier- ing and the brazen laver. The altar of bumt-ofienng, which is described in the bc^nning of the twenty-eighth chapter of Exodus, WHS placed toward the east end of the court, fronting ibe entrance of the tabernacle ; artd we must sup|XMe, al such a convenient distance from it, that the smoke of the itre, which was conntnnily bnmlng oa the altar. might not sully that bewi- tiful ieul, its veil and curtains.

The diineiiBJoos of the altar were five cuhitji, or alwui nme- iMfi feet square, and three cubil«, or mIhwI five feet and a

rRAr. I.J ALTAR OF BUUNT-OfFEftlNtl. 3<I3

Kiilf liigli. Il was made of shiUini-nood, {iIbUhI ovvt with bras^, and il had lour bmss rin^, through which two hare were put, by which it was u»rri«d upun tiio pnest^i' shoulders. It is deitcrtbed with honis at the four corners, but whut was the shape and u&c of these homa is not now known ; perhupti they were for tying the victims, according to the allusion of the Psalmini, " Itind the nacrifire with cords, even to the hems of the altar;" Fsalm cxviii. 27.

The tire waK kept upon a square grate, suspended by ringit al the comers, and. it luav be, by chains in tiiu cavity of the altnr. The t^cripture account does not determiBe thediaien- sionK of this grate ; but if we suppose it to be five feet square, which probably was lar^ enough for the use il wa« designed fur, and if we allow six inches for the tbtckneiM of the sides of the altar, there would be a spac« of one foot and a half between the giute and the uliur on ever^- Aide ; whirh was buf- Jicient to preierve the wooden bides (especially as tliey were plattid over with brans) from being damaged by the fire on the gratis.

Thin grntt! iit said to be put undvr the coiupass of the altar, as we understand the word :i\ro carcoitA, io tlio only two pl«c«s wh«re it t>ccuni. £xod> xxvii, 6, and xuiviii. 4. The meaning of it, therefore, can hardly be conjectured, for waul of parHllcl places by which to fix it. Mr. Saurin supposes tlie yi7\3 carcvbb might be a copper vessel, hung by rings ur chaius to the altar over the fire on the grate, in which the tieahof the victims was consumed.*

J)at It is a iaat«rial objeiliou against this conjecture, that there are sonw pusage**, m which it is enjoined, that the ric- lims witli the head and the fal KhuulJ be laid upon the wood, that is, upon the tirt^ which is on the altar ; Lev. i. 8.

Others, therefore, conceive the 3i3ra careobk to be nothing bat a kind of cincture to tJie grate. Others, again, have imsfpiwd it to b« a sort of dome over tlie fire, conuived to coUed the flame, ami concentre tiic heat, so as to cousutnc ifao TBpour that would arise from the flesh in burning, and UioRby prcvoDt that oHctiHive snurll which the burning such quantities of flesh and fat must otherwise have caused. To stnsDgthen this conjecture, tlie authors of the Universal His-

* Sm btmim* Dmcvvn lur !• CsptaUscfa, due. b«., « CliUBberlajme'* lnM)sdon,*p. 4J6.

JEWISH ANTIQt^lTlftS.

[book II.

tory tell us, tJiev have ftecn in France a kind of poruUs liearth. nol uolike a chnfiing-disli, sn artftiUy contrived, Uiat the fire within (thniigti not verv fierce to outward appearaucse) consumed f'eatberB, brimstone, and other like fetid matJ-rials, without causing the least smell.* Now if Kuch a thing is possible, it is not at all unlikely ibere uiigbt be Mine such contrivance iu the altar, to prevent any offence fTom the smell of the sacrifices.

Hie Are on tfaia altar wao looked upon as sacred, having first denoendcd upon it froio heuvco ; Lcr. ijt. "24. It was ihoreforc to be kept constwntly buruing, and never to go out; chap. vi. 13. From hence, prububly, tlie Chaldeans and Per- ■ians borrowed their imtioii nf llieir saci'ed fire, which they preserved and nouiisbed with religious care aud attention ; m custom which aAerward passed from them to the Ureeks ajid Romans.

The rabbles have recourse to a miracle, to account fori the presen-ing of the sacred fire in tJieir matches in the wil- derncsfi. when the altar was covered with a purple cloth nni m covering of badger 'h skins ; Numb. iv. 13, 14. But it may be as well acconnted for, bv supposing that ihe gmte with tho fire was on these occasions taken out of the altar, and cairicd by itself.

The other considerable utensil in thit court of the taWmaclr was the brazen lavcr, described iu the thirtieth chapter of K:(odus, v«r. 18 — 21. The place of this lavcr was betweea, the altar and the etott end of the tabernacle. Neitlier the «h«]>e nor size of it in mentioned by Moses; probably it was. considembly cnpocious, unce it was for the use of all the priests to wash their hsnds and feet before they performed their ministjy.

It ia said, that Moses " made the laver of brass, and the foot of it of brass, of the looking-glasses of the women who assembled al the door of tlie tabernacle of the congregation ;" Exod. xxxviii. 8. Snch were the ancient mirrors, made of polished brass, or other metal ;t which gave but a dark or obscure image, in conipariKOti of glass mirrors, lieaco we

* l^nivcn. IlistOTy, vot i. pan ii- p- 66?, felto tia,

f- Vid. VjkV. Spanliieiin, CMnerv. mCallitaach. Ilymntim m l^ilUil.«.3t, f. iii-~!>!iO, nlii. ITItnjcot. 1097, ocu«o. Tbo TsivoJii <rf Jomthui l«i>- den (he text last (|uoud, « mtttt •pecult*.

CUAP. 1.]

Tilit LAVfiB.

345

reud of " teeing through & glat>a darkly." I Cor. xiii. 1:2, or rather " in or by a glass." as £/ evoht/iov si^ifies.

As for ttic oustou) of tlie wOiuvii'h ussviubliiig iit the door of the tab«rii8cle of the congregation, that i«, the* tabernacle of Mo«eB (for it was before the tabernacle of the Lord was reared), some derive it from a custom of the Kgyptian women, who (if we may credit Cyril of Alexandria) UHeil to go to the temple with lookiog-glassea in one hand, and a timbrel in ihc other.*

The rabbies bave represented it as very nierit(inou& m the«e Jewish women devoutly to sacrifice the mottt pruciuuH ornament of their'toitets to holy uaes.i- Otheta have auspecled a graphical error in the word rttoQS bemorath, " of the lovk- ing-gtaases," namely, that the pn-rix 3 tiefk may hare ttlippcd into the text, instead of j coph, by reason of the similitude of (hose letters; and to rtrenglhen litis conjecture they obaen-e, that 3 f>eth is Vtfy seldom used to express the metal or atiiff of which any tiling is made; though cometimes, it must be owned, it u»;{ as, on mentioning the brass which David col- lected, it is added, wherewith, m bah, " Solomon made the brazen sea." &c. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 8. And it is uud of Asa, tliat " he carried away the stones and timber of Ramali, where- with Baasha wfis building, and therewith, ona baham. bnilt Geba and Mizpah ;" *2 Chron. xvi. 6. They suppose, howerer, the (rue reading of this place was Jimos rhemamth ; and if so, the proper rendering would be, " Moses nude the laver of brasa as or like the looking-glasses of the woueo," that is, he finely pohshed it.

Having tlius taken a view of the two most coiutderable things in the court, let us now enter into tiie tabernacle ; where in the sanctuary, or first room, we see tlic altar of in- cense, the golden candlestick, and the table of shew-bread.

Ut. The attar of incenae^ was made of shittim-wood. and overlaid with gold. It was one cubit square, and two high, with an ornament of gold, in the nature, wc may suppoee; of a

* Vid. Cyril, dt Adomiono ui Spintu M Vtnute, tom. i. Ub. ii. p. 64.

t Vid. Alwo-Eaain Kiod. xxxviii. 9.

I Vid. Noldii Coocordiint. Puticul.in puiic S.Bigtuf. U, n, ^ Uuwia- And Atwn-EinvtndicateBthitKRMof a in Uii^placetMConiu. Vld.Ctrt- vrtifffci. ElcciaTugan. Rabbin, in loc.

f S«e (he detcrtptiMi nfu in KxmI. lut. 1— to.

JEWISH INTtQVlTIEft.

[book tl

carved moulding, round iho top of it. "Hie ukc of it was to burn incenM upon every morning and creniag. It wu fUw> to be tpnukled irith the blood of the flacriliceft that were offered for the sins of igDonmce. committtKl uither by particul&r persons, or by Uic people in genenU: Lxod. xxx. 10; I^v. iv. 3.7. 13. 18.'

*2dJy. 1 he gotdtru caudlutttick, de»cribed Exod. xxv. HI, et uq., was the richest piece of furniture in the tabernacle. It was made cf Bvlid guld, to the weight of a talent; and. ex- clusive of the workmanship, which was very cunous, it waN worth, according to CumtK-rland, upwnrd of ^ve lhuii»aiid UTcnty-six pounds. It contained seven lights, nix branching out in three fuiirs, from the upright stem, and one on the tup of it. This was a must useful, an well as nioHt umaoiental, piece of furniture in a room that had no wiudowa.

3dly. The table of shew-bread, deecribed LLxod. xxv. 'I'S — > 30, was made of the samer sort of wwxl with the altar of in- cense, and, like tliat. overlaid and oruameuted with gold. Its dimensions were two cubits long, one broad, and one and a half high. It i& said lo have a golden border, or crown, which may be supposed to be a kind of rim round it, sunietliing like that of our tea-tables. Upon this table were set two ruws or piles of loaves, or cakes of bread, six in a row or pile, which were changed for new ones ercry sabbath. The atah; bread belonged to the priests.

This table was also furnished with golden dishca, spoons. and bowls, uf tlic use uf which we have nu certain account. Perhaps they were used about the holy oil. which was kept iu tbe tabernacle (see 1 Kings i. 39). and very probably upon this table. Perhaps, also, thiit was the place uf the book uf > the law of the kiuicdom. which SsUucI wrote, and laid upi before tbe Lord; 1 Sam. x. 25.

' We now go, through the second red, into the holy tii holies; where we are to view the ark of the testimony, nt lid or cover, called " the mercy-aeftt."*

The ark was a chest of fine proportion, two cubits and half long, one and a half broad, and one and a half hig Jt was mode of shiltim-wood. but plated over with gold, both within and without, and richly omnmonted with curious work*

* BoUi ihMB deacnbed m Exod. xsv. lo— 91.

ClIAl*. I.]

CHKBUDIH.

U7

iDnnHhip. Its chief use was to be a repository for tho two taU^ of stoiie, on whirh wore engraven rite ten command' oufita hy the 6nger of Ood himeeJf, and which he gave to Moees on Mount Siuai ; Exod. xxv. 16. 'Vhete aru called the tables of tcslimouy, chap. xxxi. iH, not only as they were a writneas and lasting uionucnvul of the covenant between God and thf people of Urael. but as they would iu effect testify unal them, if they kept not that covenant. For this end the book of the law, which Mofteo wrote, is ordered to be laid in or by the side of the ark ; that it " might be there for a witness againiit the diBobcdient;" Deut. xxxi. 26. From these tables the nrk, in which they were preserved, in called the ark of the ti-sttmony, Exod. xxx. 6; and the ltd of thtK chetit, which covered thcee tables of the law, is called " the meicy-seat," as fitly repreoeoting the effect of God's mercy to the transgressors of bis law ; or the covering (as it were) of their transgresaioni*. And hence (he word iXaanipmv, by which the Septuagint renders the mercy-«eat. and which is Dsed for it by the apostle, io the Epistle to the HobreH-s, chap. ix. H, is likewise given to Christ in the F.pistJe to the ■ Homans, chap. iii. '26. where our translators render it pro- pitiation ; inn-'mnuch aa, by hin death, he hatli so cnvcr^d the tranRgKasions of his people, thnt they shall not lie punished for them.

The upper face of the oaercy-seot was sdomed with two

figures of cherubim, either in chased work, as Mine think, or

ft in statuary, as it is more commonly nndcntood, and a* seems

' moat agreeable to the dcacription of them in the book »(

Exodus, chap. xxv. IH— 20.

\V> have no sufficient Bgfat in Scripture obsolutuly to de- tcnnine the form, the postore, or the sizt; of thcsn cherubim.

As to their size, indeed, since they are described as hnvmg wioga. and their wings are said, when stretched forth on high, to oarer the nercy-aeat, of which wu know the dimeusionB. upon the reasonable suppoaitioo that their wings were in a just proportion to their bodies, we may form non\e idea of

(tlieir bigness. As to their posture, their faces are said " to be toward one aoothor aud toward the mercy-^cat ;" which prubuhly means that they atood in an er(>ct posture on ihe mcrcy-ntat.

348

icwisn AKTigrrrtrs.

[itooiEiri .1

with their faces toward cacti other, and holh nf them with their heads somewhnt indined, tis looking down u[ion, con- templating, and admiring the mysteries lyptlied by the ark and mtTcy-Bcat ou which they stood. This may givu occasion to tlie allusion of St. Peter, when. Kpeaking of Uie mystenes of redemption, he says, " which lliiags the angeU desire to look into;" 1 Pet. i. 13.

But we are at the greatest loas of all to determine the true shape and form of these cherubim. Some, upon obserrmg that the verb 3^3 chnrabh, in the Syriac language, sometimes meant) simulavit, conccivp the noun yn^ rhrmhk signifies no more than nn image, figure, or representation of any thing. Abcn-Ezra is of this opinion.* Josephus says, they were flying animals, hke none of tho«c which ure seen by men, but such na Moacs saw about the throne oS Qod.-h In another place he says, " As for the cherubim, uobodv can tell or con- ceive what they were like. "J However, tlie generality of in- terpreters, both ancient and tnuderu, suppose them to be of a human shape, only witlt the addition of wiiigs.^ The reasoo of which supposition is, perhaps, chiefly because Moses de- scribes them as having faces, tliough (hat will by no metiu prove the point, because faces are attribute<i to beasts aa well as to men. It is certain, that what Ezekiel in one place re- presents as the face of an ox, in another he represents as tlie face of B cherub, chap. i. 10, compared with chap. x. 14, 15. Prom whence othera have conceived the cherubim to be rather of the lihapi; of ^vm% oxen ; and it is alleged in favour of this opioioa, that the far more common meaning of the verb 3i3 charabtt. in the Arabic. Sjrriac, and Chsldee, being to plough, the natural meaning of ana chemhh is n creature used in ploughing, which in the eastern countries wa« geiieraily the ox.|| This aeems to have been the ancient opinion, which tradition bad handed down, concerning the shape of the cli*-

* See ihe reoson* un wliirh Abeti-Flin grouwb Kia opinion, in QihMopli. CaitwngliL. BlKbtTuri^uia. Ralibio. in &xoA. xxv. IS. f AaiMl- lib. iii. i»p. vi. wd. 1. 1>. laS, 136, edit. Uartrcsiiip. t Anliq. lib. vtii. cftp. uL kcL tii. p. 424, rdti. I1«v«tc. ^ TliU du« wu the apiiiioa of *er«r«l labtHev, set In Cu1«niglil, ubi

Mlptft.

H BtKlurt. HiefDiow. part. i. Uk ii. cap. txxv. Oper. urn. U, p, 3M,

ctiu. int.

rtt \ P. t.i

jsruroam'a idolatay.

34£»

rubitn wiUi the flaming sword, that guarded the Iree o( life; Gen. iii. 24. And Ovid'ti fable concerning Jason's golden •fleece being {guarded by brazen-footed bulls, which breathed out fire, WW, perhaps, grounded upon it:

V'jccc adamuilcu \'ulcaDU[a iiiuibiu eflant

.dipid» Uutj M«tftnorpb. tib. vii. I. 104.

Wc obeerve fartber, that as Ezekiel describes the face of a cherub oihI the fuce of an ox a» the same, bo St. John, in hi» description of the four Eiwa, or living creattireJi, which he saw in hit( vision, and which seem id all roipccts to answer to the four living creaturet* in Ezekiers vision, colls that the calf, which Ezekiel callsthcox or cherub; RcT.iv.7. From hence viK may give a probable account of the strangest part of the story of Jerubuura'a idolatry, bis setting up tlie two golden calves for objects of wortihip in Dan and Bethel ; 1 Kings xii. 28. '29. I call it the strangest part, because it appears won- derful, not only that Jeroboam himself should t>e so t^tupid as to Bet up calves for goda. but that the bulk of the nation ahould BO rendily fall into such senseless idolatry; but it re- ttev(» our conceptions, if wc consider tliese calves as nothing but cherubim, the very same sort of figureti that were placed ia the temple by God's own appointment: so that Jeroboam not only set up the worship of the same God. and in the aame iDodcft and fonns thai were practised at Jerusalem, but the same symbols of the Divmc presence to which the people had Ix'eti accustomed. It is, therefore, no wonder tliey so gene- rally fell iu witli him in some little alterations, particularly as to the place of tlieir most solemn public worship, especially if we attend to the plausible U)ing« be might allege on this head ; oamety. that it was a usual practice of the holy patriarchs to build altars, and to worship God, whcrcii-er they came and made any stay. Abraham sacrificed in Hhechem, and at Itethd, in the plain of Mamre, nnd at Beersheba. The ark ami the tabernacle were many years at Shiloh, and there the people aarnBced. It was from hence moved to Kirjath- jearim. and oiler that to several other places, in all which sacrifices were olfered to God with acceptaocc At length David, and then Solomon his Ron, having chosen to fix their court at Jerusalem, and to have the temple near to the royal

360

IKWItR AMTIQlMTirS.

[ooaK II.

palace, it wan buUt in that city. Hmrei-er, the uliole land n boly; ood they should not be so saperstitiouii as to imapot the preseocc of God u limited to one place mure thaa another, bat wherever his pure worsliip i« performed, he would jsm6L hU pe-opl« and blMs them. Or if it ithould be &U^;ed, that Solomon had built the temple at Jerusalem by the express ap- pointment of OikI. might not Jeroboam reply, that Solomon had HO defiled that eity by his lewdncfw and his idobitriea, that it was now become an impure place; and any other, therefore, might surely lie as proper for the moatsotenui wor- Khip. i^Hpeciolly Bethel, the houK of God. the ptmtn irfaere he bad anciently chose to dwell ** Thim might Jeroboam Tindi- catc his conduct, perhaps ait wcl! s» any wtU-worshipper cooM erer d«. Nevertheless. y>( he went cootixiy to a dirine in- stitution, hilt cherubim are contcmptuoiiKly called calvea, and he it frequently branded ax that great sinner wbo made land to sin, whinh fihonld he a caution to us by no meana to depart from, but to keep dose to, divine inatitutiona in all roattera of relii^us wor5hip.+

To return to the chentbim. Clemens of Alexandria seettts to have been of opinion, that the Egyptian sphyux.nnd other hicroglyphical beasts, were borrowed from these cherubim and those in Ezekiel's vision.^ Heitce it appears, thai be did not

* TIm gnoiMt pan of Ike ipeech whieh I hit« put ioio dw flKmtfa «f Jtnboun, 11 wJcLii ttwa Jovephus, Mbo wuns lo ha>v Mpposed, Hat the aia of litis prince ^>ras aot wonhipping anodier God, but, Ibr political ras- ■ons, wonbtppmg the true God in a manner eoonsfT lo Ma tiutimiioa. JoMpb. Amiq. lib. riii. cap. vui. p. 445, edit. Haveminp.

t CoHteiriiiig ike figure ot ihe cHenihin, sod the «ta of Jerubsai in naeitag aoA in Daa ud Betliitl, in iiottUM» of dio«> ii JenMslcn, lee Monrvus d« Vilulo Aureo, c*p. ir. — ix^ ipnil Cnucoi Sacraa, torn. ix. p. 4439, et wq. In cap. x. el Mq., h« »o9w«n Ibe objedinn* to ha optatoa. A short atntnu-f of mIui he o&n on the aubj^tl nay b* 'wcfi in Pool's Synflpais on I ELinga sii. 39. It i« rmmfca^lw, (hat tl» Mlbof. ■*ko •>«« a F^in, takes ooeanon, tnm tins aia of Jiaboaai, Ui bsnm^c ih« Pratis- isnis, aad the king of Onal Britaia ■ paftiBiilv, oa tba hatnous guilt of •ehuiB. There wuultl have Imwi mon piopriciy in hii addrsHingllis CbtMh of RiHne, and her lofalKblr bead, the Pope, on the guk (rf sbrapniBf or diapcnsittg with diriiw ionitvtions. Consult, bkcviie, Ha dib subjSBU IMMLTt. HicrasDie. pani. lib. ii. ap, tm. Opn. bin. b. p. 3M<

] fiMB. lib. *. apml Opar. p. M6. S67, ediL Fans, 1641 .

riiAr. I.]

TfiR tnErnrNAii.

m

take th«m to be, enttrd^ at lesst, of a bunan form and •hape.*

Il WM between Ihwe (wo cli«rubim. owr the tuercy-Hent. th«t the Slicchiimh, nr mirflculrmii li{^ht, usvd to appear, hs the risible token of tho sjiccla) presence of Qodrt from whenco he vs said to " dw«U l>et«n»en the cherubim," Psalm Hkx. 1; and " tosit belu'Cfn th« clicrtibini;" Psalm xcix. I. In coniwquence oFwhicli ihe people nre culled upon tu wonthip at hie fooLttool, rer. ft, that in, tJie ark and ihu niorcy-aeat.

W« bare before observed, that the two labk-s of ilie law, which God gave to Moaes, were deposited in the ark under the mcrcy-nent ; and with thera were laid up. it should aeem in the itame ehcst, the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded. For the author of the Kpistle to tht- He- brews, apeakiiig of the tabernacle, ^ncift^V ^tyiifitvy ayia ayauv^ which is called the holiest nf all, which had thu golden censer, aod the nrk, rqv tufiomv. of the covenant, adds, wherein fv ^, was the pot thai had manna, and Aaroa'a rod that budded, and the tHblea of the covenant; Heb. ix. 3, 4. But how to reeoncile^ this pnsMge, if we understand it to assert, that the

* On ihia hnd cobsull Dr. Wsils on lli« fiicure of a chvrub, in his Rent' iwmsofTimv itDprov«d,iu hw Work«, vol. i*. ; utd Wiixii A^f^ptiKa, ltt>. ti. cip. litf.

i Tliii Shochinali, w •iiiUe gbry of Jshovali, after it had cowluctcd Um lsra«litM Uinnigh the wUdemeM (»e« p. 14), hui its tuoc* ttated re*i- dtoea in dM tsbvnsde uid tbc tein|il«. Km a bnber vnouni oT ikis ini- lamloui phsaottSMO, euamlt pMi u. clup. u. uF Mr. Lowmaa'i Kauouale of tJifl Hebrew Ritual. Tlwr* are some rcfoatkablo ibings in Lord B«rnn|^ Ion's Diawruiion on 4^o(l'i Visible Prewnce, at ibe ead of tbe second edit ofbii KM^y; onriin p. 39 of hti F.«ay, notn mi., whrre Ite haihfndeavoiim) IS trara itiia divine appearance tnm the creation till a little afln iht: flood, snd frotn ibe ^[ivtBg of tlx law lo the deMmcttoB of iJia Anl itmpk. T^ land'i Mtmnpt )•> prove thai ibii apprehended mintcuJous appearance had Buihiog miru7ulou» in it, but wu gnly a kind of beacon mule iim of bjr ili« braeUtes lor ihoir dirvcinn in their joomey (we hb " Uodegua, or I'illai of Goud and Fire not nifaculoa;,'* in hu pitca caUsd Tetiadyiniui), waa sn- ■wared in a pamphki called " Hodtgia Confuted, or a plain Demoasu*- lion, ibat the PiUar of Clood and FiT«» that guided the ImislilM in lbs WD* demsasiwaa dm a Fin sf human Prepanuioo, bat the most miraculoaa Pnt- saaee of Ood." pabtiriiid I72i, Si-a And likewise io " A UMCowstupoa iIm Pillar of Ckrad and Fire," ^. iiusned iaihcBibliodiMaLitBrBhB, 1723, Nvmb. V. p. 1, and fullowing. The ■*—*->—*■ of ilis JvmA wviisn upon Ihb aubject taty be *sca in Buxiorf. Exerciiai. it ArcA Fadaris.

362

JKWl&II AHTl^CITtl^S.

llOUk ii:

put tifinaiina, liiiU Aaron '» rod. were laid up in iUl- urk, witii the assertion in tlit* FirBt Buokof Kings, tliuL llieri! wii.i noUiing in the ark save tlw two tables of otonv which Muses put there ut Horvb. 1 Kings viii. 9, in somewhat dilBciilt. Some any. the apofiUe speaks of the ark as it was in the time of Moses ; the text in Kin^. ns it vra» in Solomon's time, when upon some occasion or other, the iiotof maima anil Aaron's rod had been taken out of it. But this is hardly probable. There- fore IV y, in which, must cither signify " near to which," in which sense the particle iv is sometimes used ;* or rather, 1 apprcbeiid, iv y, in which, refers uotto Kt^ttnov, the ark, im- m^iately preceding, hut to the remotr- antecedent, oKvvp p Xryo/icvy ayta o7t4»v, the second tabernacle, or lioly of holies : itnd is paraUcl to the expression which just before occurs, omjv) yap KaTunuvaaitf i) vpan-tj, " there was a first tAbt*rnacte made, wherein, fv y, was tlie candlestick and the tabic," iu. That the tabernacle and all its furniture were typical and emblematical of spiritual bles&ings.f we are assured by the apostle ; Heb. ix. 9, and x. 1, e/ atibi. But for the particular meaning of these several mysteries we refer to Witsius's Di»> sertalion de TabemacuH Mystenis. in the first volume of his Miscellanea. I

Of the TtmpU.

Having taken a survey of the tabernacle, we proceed lo the temple at Jenumlem, which was built much after the model of the former edifice, but e^ery woy in a more magni- licent and expensive manner.

According to the opinion of some persomi, there were three different temples ; the first built by David and Solonmn ; the second by Zembbobel, and Joshua the high-pncst ; and tJ»e tliird by Herod, a liltje before the birth of Christ. TheJcws acknowledge only two i^ for thej- Uo not allow the ihinl to be

* Sc« Wliiiby in Inc.

t Vid. Deyling. Obssrv. Sser. fmn i. f>bi«T. xvti. p. 68.

! On ihia tubjcct consult Itunorf'a Exrmmi. Ac Ano'i Foderu- And with mpectu itap ubfrnsck, uwetl a«all ii> fumttuiv, reid Jowrph. Antiq. fih. iii. cap. vi.

9 Vk). ItftlAorf. Aidiq. Ilriir- psn i. cap. vi. smi. iI. p. AB. Mlit. niffmi th« pa«as«ortheTiiltBiMl ikm quutod.

CITi^K r.

THR Tft)«rLK«

a new temple, but only ttie kccoikJ rebuilt. And this best ttgren; wiUi llitj propliecy vi' Haggui. chup. ii. 9 ; ihuL " the glory of this latter houite, namely. Zerubbabel's temple, fhoutd be g;reater than that of the former," which undoubtedly wan said ia reference to thf Messiah 'u hiuiDuring; it with his per* (tonal pruoenue and mtniouy.

The first temple was built by David and Solomon. Ouvid pruvidud mutermls fur it before bis dedtli, and Sulomoa misixl the edifice. It stood on Mount Zion, Psalm cxxxii. 13, 14; u hich wuM the general name of a range of bills in that neigh- bourhood. The name of that particular hill on which the temple Htood, was Moriah; 2Chron.iii. 1. The Jcwit will have it to be the very spot on which Abraham went about to nacrilice litaac; and where Adam paid his tirst devotions after his creation, and »acnficed after hi.i full. This hill had been purchased by David of Arauuah. or Omai). king of the Je- fausiteti.*

It is remarkable, tiiat though in the Second Book of Samuel we have an account ihut " David purchased the threshing floor ufOman.with the oxen, for fifty shekelsof silver," chap.xxjv. 24 ; in the First Kook of Chronicles it is said, " ho gave to Oriun, fur the place, tax hundred shekels of gold ;" chap. xxi.26. To solve this difficulty, some learned men, observing that the words r\D3 kunaph, and snr zahab, which we render silvur and gold in these two pasnagca, arc both used some- timw for moucy in general, imagine that the former sum was fifty shekels uf gold, and the latter six hundred shekels of silver ; and if so, both nmount to much the same value, about five hundred and furty-soveii pounds. Dut it seems an easier and more natural supposition, that ihc former sum was for the floor, uxen, and wooden ioBtrumcnta only, and the latter was afu-rwai-d paid for the whole hill, whereon David chose to bnild the temple.t

* •* 1 Ssa. u>t*. S3, whan ilie litnal veruoa is, ** All this did Arwinah, ths kiniTf |[in unio tbe king."

1 C&pal, in kjj Crittca Sacrs, lllk L csp. s. wd. «. p. 37, mp{MM«% thai th«M diSonnt Donben m owiof to die blundn oliomc mtu«riber, ■ad SIC disreAm now eutl; rKonnlsd by sdmiitinf s nuioiu Irction. And nsny of this Isancd Riin's coniKtan*. lo hut irnnvnul Iwaour, an eeoAnnnl by dw Ksbrew manuserlpu, t> Dr- Kennicoit liaih bul occasion lOobMne; Bnd perhapi this msy appasr in vtrioos Mbcr ituUncct, wh«q

2a

354

JBWtSI

li^fil

i¥«r

[book II.

The ex{«n«e of erecting; this magnificent fttructuM ww pro- digioua ; and. indeed, according to the comnum occrptatioo ftf the Scripture account, next to incredible; the gold and silver onlv, whirti was provided for that pur{>oM, amounting to upward of eight thousand millions sterling, i Chron. xxii. 14 ; xxix. 4. 6, 7 ; which, says Dr. Phdeoux. w«a sufiiaent to I have built the whole temple with Molid silver,* and giratly ! Incoeedl all the trensures of all the mooarchit in Chrinondom ,

But it may be observed, that the number of theae talenta. bv which the gold and silver is computed, is mentioned only in the book of Chronicles, which was undoubtedly wriUea' after the return from the Babylonish captivtiy, a« iippMra froai its mcntioaing Cyrus's decree for the building the (em- "ple, 2 Chron. xx:cvi. 22, 23; and from its carrying the ^^ne- «k>g^' be^'ond ZerubbaW), who uas ou« of the chiefs that rv- tHmed from Babylon, 1 Chron. iii. 10; and it i*i not, Lhere- fore, improbable, that at the time of writing this book the Jew»niislu compute by the Babylonish talent, which w-astittlr nion- than half the Mosaic udent, or peihapH by ilie Syrinc talent, which was but one-fifth of tlie Babylonish ; and Ihua f he whole maMt of gold and silver would be rednced to a C0B> : |iarativ«Iy moderate quantatv. ami )t;l be abundantly auffioicot to build a most magnificent temple.

The plan, and tlie whole model of this structure, wa& laid by the saoM divine Architect as that of the tabernacle, namely, Ood himself; clinp. xxviii. 11, 12. W'c may reasonably, thev fore, conclude, it was the completest buUdiu;; that was vTur' CTMted ; and it is no improbable conjecture of those who art for deriving all the Grecian orders and just ornaments in architecture from this temple.

• It was built, as was said before, macb in the same Ibrm with the tabernacle, only every way of larger dimensions. It was surrounded, except the front, or east end, with throa ■tones of cluuubers. each five cubits squaru, which reached to half the height of the temple ; and tliu front was graced with a magnificent portico, which rose to the height of an hundred and twenty cnbib). So that the shape of the whole was not

[ttat gndsBui tialh Amthod bii grcai work of ib« colUtkm, in whirh k* iS' ■ * nWaaea'a t'oAnecl pan i. book i. m(. i. p. T, I^ dm* q.

■CKAt. f.7

1I1C TP.MPI.K.

355

unlike nome churches ve have aeon, which hare a lofiy tower in the front, and a lower aisle runnii^ aloog eadi aide of the build infr.

The atensils for sacred serrice were the same as in the ta- bernacle ; only several of tbeni, a» the altar, candlestick, &c., were Inr^r in proportion to the more spacious edifice to nhioh ihey belonged. This first temple was si length plundered by Kebuchadnczzar, king of Babylon, of nil its rich furniture, and the building itself destroyed, after it bad stood, according to Jouphtti. four hundred and seventy years, six months, and ten days, from its dedication.* 7'hougb other cbroDologers, as particulnrly Calvistns and Scaliger, reduce the number of years to fonr hundred and lwenty-«evcn or eiwht ; and Vsher, to four hundred und twentv-four. three months, and eight dayi-i-

Tbc second templir was built by the Jews upon their return from the Babylonish captivity, under the influence und direc- tion of Zerubbubel their governor, and of Joshua the high- prieflt. with the leave and by the encouragement of Cyrus, the Persian emperor, to whom Judca was now become a tributary kmgrlom. fliis is thatt^-yrtis, of whom iMuah had prophesied by name two hundred year« before he was bom, and bad pre- dicted his encouraging the rebuilding Jeruaalev and the tem- ple; chap. xliv. 2^; xlv. 1. It is proboble that Daniel had showed Cynis this prophecy, and that Cyrus refers to it in his proclamation for rebuilding the temple : " The Lord God," saith he, " hnth given roe all the kingdoms of the earth, and charged me tn build him a house tn Jerusalem ;" Kzm 1. 2. He bImi mtored the sacred utensils which Nebuchadnezzar had put in the temples of his god ; and not only gave leave to the Jews to rebuild their temple, bat enconmged his own people to aasist them with presents for carrying on the work ; chap. i. 4. Upon which the foundation of a new building was laid, with great rejoicing of the people: only some old men, •■ho rcnicmbcrcd the glory of Solomon 'h temple, and had no expectation that this, which was erecting by a few poor exiles, just rctunuNl to their own coimtry. could ever equal tliai in

* Aniiq. liK X. ca(>.viii. wet *. p, SiH, oAU IUtch:. t Uner. Aiiml.A.M.$416, p.ri.and Sak]i««d« £meod. Temp, p, 400. Qdii.C<]li>n. Allobr. 1639.

2ji 2

3M

lEWISR AXTIQVITtCfi.

tSOOK II.

miignificencc, w(.'|tt with a luur) voice, nhile oUma were shouting will) joy; citup. iii. 12, II}. However, the work, which was thus cheerfully begun, w<^t on but slowly, partly for want of zeal for God'» honour nod worefaip. fur which they were rtiprovcd by the prophets lluggai and J^ectiahab, and partly, ■^•to, through thevnvy and tnalice oftbeir De^hboora, ibe SaiQaritan)). who, by their ill olBce« at court, prevailed with the cui|>emr to put a »tup tu the work ; chap. iv. 23, '24. At leugth, aflvr »n int«iuii»ion of about thirteen ycnrs. it wns vigorously rfassiimed under the encoumgL-nivnl of the em- peror Darius, and coniplotely finished in the sixth year of bis reign; ehap. vi. IS. Upon which the new temple tvae dedi- cntcd with great solemnity and much rejoicing; xpt. Ifi. 17.

lliat there wvm really a very considerable dirt'erence and dii-

parity between the old and this new icinple is very certain ,

not otdy from ihe old meu'b lamentation Iwfore mentioned, but

from the following pai;8age of the prophet Ha^ai : " Who t>

left HHiongHt you, that Kaw this hotuc in it* fint glory *■ And

how do you see it now? U it not in your eyen, in coniparisoii

of it, OS nothing V chap. ii. 3. And also from the promiae

.'which God gave them, in order to comfort Ihcm on ihioocra-

|'«ion, that be would raise the glory of thi^ latter temple above

'that of the former, by the prevcncc of the Mes»mh in it;

[fer. •).

The Jews tell an, the itecond temple wanted ftvr remaHtihle

things, which were the chief i^lory of the fint temple : the ark

and mercy-seat: — the divine prenetice. or viflihie gi^trj' in the

holy of liotieK, which they call the Shecliinah : — the holy Are

\tn tli« flltar. which had been dm kindled from heaven :— the

[iVim and Thummim : — and the spirit of prophecy.

I'liis temple was plundered and wretchedly profaned by [Aiiiiocbus Epiphanes. who not only rifled it of all ite riches, [but caused it to be polluted by sacriliciiig «wine*o Heith upon [the altar. He also cuu»^cd the public worship in it lo ceft«e.*

It was afterward purilied, aiid the diviii'i worvhip reMlored [by JudaH Maccsbceut, on which occnnion the temple, or at [lca*i the altar, wnii dedicatt-d anew, and an annnal fcctiral iftm in&tituted in commemoration of thi& happy event, lliia is

* Jotpli- AflUi] lA. m. cap. v. wet. iv- p. C09. «bi. llivnv.; ind J Mj«-»Ii I. 70~U. and Vi — »T.

OMAP. 1.]

Tir» TEMrtr.

the fvtut of dedicatioo wbich we read of in the Gospel or }>t. John, chap. x. ^J, and which is said to be in ninter, and could not, tberefoiv, be kept in reaiembraoce of the dedi- caitun of the leniple of Solomon ; for that was in the seventh month, which i>i just alter harvest, I Kings viti. 2\ nor of Zerubbflbcl 's temple, which wan dedicated in the month Adar. in the sprinjif. It must, therefore, be the fpBtival which wa* instituted hy Judns Maccahieus, on his having puriHt'd the temple and altar from the pollution of Antiochua. I'his feast was cdebnLt*:d for eight duvs succcMively, from the twenty- fifUi day of thi; nioiitii Cuiileu, luiHweriug to our Deceuitwr; ] Maccab. iv. 69. And it b also mentioned by Josepbus a« a fwstival to which great regard was paid in bio time.* Tliis fcstiviU i» Btill observed by tJic Jews ; yet not as a time of re- joicing, but of mourning, on account of the deatrurtioti of thoir temple, and the calamities whicif hare befallen their nation. U'hen this second temple wa« grown old, and out of repair, having stood Ave hundred yeara, king Herod, in qrder to In- gratiate hiniAelf with the Jewa, and to perpetuate his own memory, oflered to rebuild it: which brings tts,

Thirdly. To Herod's temple, which was a far more niog-

jfiificeot fttructure than Zerubbabel'H, and came much nearer

to the glory of Solomon's. Tacitus, the Roman historian.

it " Immensse opulentise t«mplum,"» temple of immense

!ncc.+ JosephuB says, it waa the most B.stonishing struc-

lure he had over seen or heard of, as well on account of its

E'tnhitecture as its magnitude, and likewiae the richness and

rasgniHcence of its various partH, and the fame and repnta-

|>tion rd'its sacred appurtenances.:^ As for Rabbi Jehnda, the

''Coiiipiler of the Talmud, and ofher more modem wTiters, who

thnve gircn us descriptiou5 of this temple, which none uf tliem

liud ever seen, we can hare httle dependence on their «c-

|counts, es)M!cially aa tbey differ so much from one another,

' each having, lu a maimer, erected a separate edifice ; to which

lone cannot help suAjiecLiiig, that the strength of imagination

I Bomvtimoa contributed more largely than the knowledge of

* AniM). lib. xii cap- rii. MCt. vi(. p. OIT, edit. tUverc t Tidl. lltMor. lib. V. wet viU. p. S03, mliL Clug. 1T43- t Jowpli. dc Bell. Jwlaic. lib. vt. cap. iv. sccl viii. p. 38e, edit. Ita- v«rc.

IBWUB ARTIQIilTIEa.

(>OOK 11.

hiiCH7> B«t JoMpliai wu faiianir a pcMt u the Icmpie ha llfurnhn^ and wrote sood after Uc dotmctum, when, tf be had gtrcn a false, or renmkaUy imccunite aocotmt, be mi^bt , hftTC been cootndictod by pumben wbo bad viewad it as well '•■ hisndf. For that rcasoo, he is to be credited bejood anj (/ th« re*t,* ihoQ^ one cannot avoid nspeetiag, that erea , jo hb descnptioo there Is some panegyric exceeding tbe bODoda of truth, intermixed nith faithful and exact oanatJTe; for instance, when be lelU us of sauw utonefr in the building Ibrty-tive cubiUi long, fire hi^, and nx broad. Tbat then were, iiKleed, some extraordioary large stooen, may be col- lected from tbe following passage of the evaiigt;li)tt Moxk : " And as be neot out of the temple, one of hit) disciples saitb unto Kim, Master, ace what manner of atone* and what boiid- iogs arc here!" chap. xiii. 1. And in Luke they are atyted " goodly stones ;" chap. xxi. 5. But 1 apprehend it would puzzle all tbe mathematicians of the present age to contrive machinea by vbich stones of &ucb prodigious weight and aiu^ M tboae mentioned by Jutktphus, could be raised and managed. We are to consider he wrote before the invention of pdntiii^i when books could not be »oon and eaaily pablisbed and dia- \ perw.-d into many hands, aa they now we. It ia poasiblej therefore, a vain deaire of exalting tbe gkiry of bta natioQ* might prevail with him, in some cases, above a strict tcgaid to truth, when it was probable, none, who w«re able to con*- tradict him, might ever see hia book; or if they should, and were of hiM own oatiun, they would not be inclined to du it.'t Uitbertu we have only considered llic Irmplr it^lf, ^^liicb conni-stcd of the portico, the sancLuarv. and the holy of holies. But Uiia was only a, amall part of the aacred building on the top of Mount Moi'iahi for the tumple waa surrounded wiU> apaciouM courts, making a square of half a mile in circum- &qeDce.

^ Sm hH l>CK:hi>tio» of Um Temple, 4c BtU. Judaic. )■)». *. cap. v.j p. 33l,«iKq.

t Time u, tiuwwei, ft Mipming acomaat ia Mr. Maundnl's p. 130, «dit. 1T49, Oxon, of the itn of uian Mofio, which, he aakh, U] ■aw linoMlf ID a wait «|iidi.«acoaipaned Uw ietnple at fialbcc ; aoe i WH iwtujr-ooe, sad two odwn nch twmty jrmnU lonf^ (our ymnb dwp,' sad asmn^brmd. And the ouiboncf du OnKfnalUliiotjquouOe La Rotjur, a Fmrh anitior, iu givin){ the lanw MCouni.

UP- 1.]

tUPLR.

369

The hrst couri. whicK encompawrd Uie temple imd ih^ uiher courts, was called the court of Uic Gentileij; beoamc GentilcN were allowed to come into it* but do farther. U was encioBed with a wall, Iweuty cubits hj(;b. un the top of which wen cbuDlwrs, or guUcriM, 8u[ii)urt<:;cl by the wdU ou the oul«r «ide, and by rows of columiw on the msjdf; as the sideii of the Royal Bxch&nge, or the Piazzas in Covent Garden are. These ])inzzas uf tlin tctmplr are called oroai by Josephufi, and in the New Testament; which we tronslftte jwrches, though not very properly, for the English word rch coiiveyH a very ditfereiU idea from the Greek word roa, which 16 better rendered piazza. That ou the cast side Ijraif called Solouion's piazza (««e John x. '23 ; Acta lii. 11). :ause it stood upon a vast terrace, which he built up from rilie valley Wneiith, four hundred cubitii high, in order to en- ihrgc the area on the top of the mountain, and make it equal the plan of his intended building. As this terrace was the iy work of SuloniDn'» remaining in Hvrod's temple, liic Ifiiaitza, tliut stood upon it^ still retained the name of the former iriaee.

Of the vame kind mlh ttiese pin/zas were doubtless the five rooi) which Huriuuuded the pool of Bethewla ; Joiiu Vf 'J- |Tb* pool was probably a pentagon, and the pioxzav round it |<iren! designed to shelter from the weather the multitude of ! ^iseoMd peraons who lay wailing for a cure by the miraculous >vittue of those waters. ,if,

Within this outward great court was a leas courtj of bb oblong, ruolangulax flgur«, near to the west end uf which the temple stood. Into this court none hut IsractiLes mi^ht enter. It was also surrounded with a wall, and adorned with piazzas, in tiie manner of the groat court. Thu rabbies speak uf two walls, and a space between them of ten cubits broad, which tliey call the /Vi chfl, that |>artcd the court of the laraelitM from ths court of the Gentiles. This is what they understand by the word Sn in the Lamentations of Jeremiah, chap. ii. H; " Hft made tha cAs/ and the wall to lament ; they languished togather."* But howevor that be, the wall tliat divided be- 1

* Vid. Bdaitani. 4% A^itda Taaipli, cap. m- ascL ui. p. 30, Otnii FiKkuli SeilL Thoi li^ hDinw» a mtttake in the tnotlaiian ; ioricad of

900

JBWtVH ANTIQUITIES.

[book II.

lwe«ii the couit of the GvDUles mnd the eosrt of the ImeUu b «nilently aHuded to in the Mkumag pasMip of Su Pial ;,j ** But now in Christ Jesiu, ye, who mmeiiax vtere afmr o^j ■re mnd<r nigh by the blood of Christ : for he is oar prare^ , who haib made both onn, and hath broken down the middle wall of pftrtitioo between us," Eph. ii. 13, 14 : which ex- presKcs the unioa of tbe Jews and Gentiles in ow cfaarch b^r Jesus Christ.

In the outer court was probably Vept the mtukvi of bcvMa for sacrifice, which is mentioned by St. John. chap. ii. M; und there likewise were tlie money-changers, which he flbo>, apeaks of, who for a Bmall ^mtuily famished people, in ex* change for other cum. with half liliekeiR, for payment of the annua] tribute which e^-ery Israelite was to give into the aa-' cred treasoTi,-.

The court of the Israelites was divided into two pmrtH. The first, entering at the east end, was called the court of the women, becauec they were iiDuwed to come no nearer the temple than that court. Of this, indeed, wc have no account in Scripture, except it be the same that was called, in Jeho- ■haphat'a time, the new court; '2 Chron. xx, i, Tliere tteem to hare been but two courts onginally belonging to ^^olomon's temple; one called "the court of the prieats;" the other, the great court," chap, ir. f) ; nnd we read that " Manaftwh built oltara for all the hosts of heaven^ in the two courts of the house of the Lord ;" cliap. xxxiii. 6. In the great, or outward court, devout Gentiles were allowed to pay their de- votion to the God of Israel ; and in the court of the priests, [«r the inner court, Uie priests and other Israelites worebipped. And as in those times there tteems to have been no other dis- tincrion of courts but these two, the setting the women at a greater distance from the temple, and fntm the sptrctal lokcmi nf God's presence, than tbe men, must have been tlie con- trivance of some later ages, without any divine institution, that we find, lo support it.

In this court of the women there was placed one chest, or

biiag ■lUdodinc, in bftiight tm cvbiu, it ■hould be lautudiner n> braadih. Vid. Miilici. til. Middotli. cap. ii. uct. iii. L'EnptKui, ooL S, fti kw. torn. w. p. tM, Sunnhas.

fn*p."r.]

THB THWFtf.

^i

muTt; th« icwg aay eleven, for r&ceiriiig the roluntan* coti- tribiitions of the people ton*ar<l defraving the chargcfi of pub- lic worship: auch as ptx>riiline: ihe public sacrificeR, wood for ihe altar, salt, aod other nerossariee. That part «f the urea where these cheats were placed, wa» Ihe yaZtnf,vXaiao¥, or treasury, mentioned by St. Maik, chap. xii. 41- And per- haps the whole court, or at least the piazza on cue ^dc and the chumber^ over It, in i»hich ihe aacred stores were kept, was from hence called fay the name name ; as the following passage of St. John Reema to imply : "These word!! spake Jevna in tlie Lreasurv, as he taught in the temple;" John riij. '20.

From the court of the women, which waft on higher ground Uian the court of the Gentiles. iJiey ascended by fifteen steps into the inner court, in which the temple and altar stood. Into thia court, not only the priests, but oil male Israditea might enter. Nererthele^^, in tliis court Uiere wrb a distinc- tion m-dde in Hcrud'b temple, uf which we read nothing ia Solomon's, between the court uf the priests and that of the {>eoplc. The court of the privsta wa» nothing but an tnclo- flure of a rail or vnkU of one cubit high, round iibout the altar, nt a convenient distance from it, to which the people were to bring their offoriDgs and sacrifices; but none beside the priests were allowed to come within thut cucluaurc.

From hence probtibty the Papists have token the biot of railing in their alnrs.

Herod b<.>gan to build the temple about sixteen years be- fore the birth of ChriAt, and no fur couipltted it in nine years and a half, that it was iit for diiioe service. In all which time, the Jews say. it never mined in the day time, but only in the night, that the sacred building might not be retarded. However, the outbuildinfi^ ol the courts were not finished till aevvnU years aiier our Saviour's deutli ; so that when be was about thirty yeurs old. the temple had been forty^aix in Iniilding; which is the mvauiug of this pMaage in the «van- geJiMt John: "Forty and six years was," Mco&ifiv^n, which should rather be rendered, bath been, " this temple in build- ing;'* chap. ii. "JO.

The external gtory of this latter tcmplo couistni not only

363

JEWISH ANTIQlilTIES.

[book II.

in the opalenee snd magniSceace of the bailding. b«t in the licli gift>, mwa^mimru, with which it wis Mlonwd, aad lAieh atdbed the arimiration of thoae who beheld them; Lokc xii.5. Thehw^ingnpof cMia^Mim^oreoaeecratedgtflBfWM eommon in most of the encicnt temple*; •• we find it perti- eakzly wu in the tem|^ at Jenuakm ; when, wnoag the xeet, was a goiden tahle given bjr Pomperf . end aennl golden vines of exquisite workmanship, md of an immeiuesiie» with clnsters, ssith Joaefrfias, muSpo/i^KHt, as tall as a man.*

This magnificent temple was at length, thioo^ the rif^te* oos jodgment at God on that wicked and abaadooed nation, who had literally tuned it into a den of thieves, atteify destroyed by the Bomans, on die nme month, and on the same day of the month, on which Solomon's temple was dcetn^od by the Bafa7loniBn8.t

• j4Mph. de Bdl. Jodsic. lib. t. a^ -r. wet. it. j>. 333, «dit. Hanrc.

t Ontbif sabject maj be eonsaked Light&KK*t DcMripUon of tbe Tem- ple, apd Capel's Templi HienwriTinitaiu triplex deUncatw ex \'nialpa»do, Joaqibo, MumoDide et TUmode, prefixed to WaHon's Poljrglot

CHAPTER II.

THH SYNACOGUSa, SCHOOLS. AND HOOSBB OF FBATEH.

The t«rm «ynagogu«, priinahly Bigtufi.'ing an Buembly, canM, like the wrord church, to be applied to places in which any udemblicti, (i!tp(!<:ialiy ihoac for tlio worahip of God, met, or were convened. The Jews uae it in the prinuury scum, wheu they speak of the great Ayoagogae; meaning tlie court of «e- r«nty etdent, whii'h they pretend to have bt«n instituted ori- gimlly by Moeee, and tlie membere of which thoy afterward iacceased to one hutidied and twenty.

We are uuw to tr«at of syuugu^uea. chiefly iu Uw latlei ncnse : uamcly. a« denoting places of worship. And thui ihey were a kind of chapeU of «ase to tlic teiapte. and ori- ginally intended for the convenience of riach m \iv«tl too re- mote atatcdly to attend the public worship thi^re. Rut in the latter agea of the Jewish Etate^ ayoagogues were niulttplicd fmr beyond what such coovciueuce requirvd. If we may be* tieve the labhics, there were no leu than four hundred and eighty, or, according to others, four hundred and i*mty,* of titera ID JeruMlem, where the temple stood. So great » number indeed exceed* alt reasouabU b«lief. 3fei-«rthele«i^ it ia easy to imagine, that aa the erecting synagogues canw to be considered as a very maitcrioua work of piety (see Lukf rii. 4, 5), the number might soon be incroaacd, by the auper- Htition of rehgiona zealots, beyond all necesuty or c«ih- venieuce.

The alouNt profound silence of the Old Testament coQ' ceming syoagoguea hath uiduced iie\-eral learned man to con-

* Cemar. Hierotol. tit. Mefill. cap. iii. M. 73, c«L 4, and tit. Cudiuboih, oq). ziii. M. 35, cot. 3. Vid. Stldoi. PpaUgmn. in lifania daftiicawiwi- ba in Booa DffimcHinim. p. 19, 10, apod Opeta, ni, u. uw. i Of Ij^i- fcM, CflMur.Cboioinfh. MaiL urn.

364

JKWISH jhKTIQl'ITISf.

[flOOK II.

clud«, that they had n very late original. Mr. Ba«nag? »up- |Kwes thotn to be coeral uith the traditions in the time of the AsmoD«Hn princes, bttt a few ages before Christ. Dr. Pri- rleaux does not admit there were any ttynagogneft before the Babylonish captiriLy.* \'itringa Js of the etme opinion, and hath said a great deal in support of it.f In farour of which •eDtimeiiL Reluud also quoteti Mime padsages from the rab- bies.{ But I cannot think llteir ttrgumenU arc coudii»ive. For, Id the Mrenty-foarth r>afaD, which seenu to have boeu written on occasion of the Babylonish captivjtr, there i» men- tion madf of their enemies having burnt or deAtroved " »l) the ^nogoguee of God in the land/' in>a V«-v*Tiro-V3 enl-mongmt- d&i^i baarets, Ft>ahn txxiv. H : in which pas^n^ not only vryti mongnadhi, from *iy* jaa^nadh, coavrmrrjent ad tocum tetapuique stalutum, Heenis to be properly translated syna- gogues, where the people wure statedly to meet for dirino worship; but the words ^3 ro/ and mta baartta, at! tJie sjTia- go|pie«of God in the land, being added, prevent our under- standing this expression, as Mine do, only uf the letuple. aud the holy places belonging to it at JerusaJem. \'itni^ secma HPOHible of tho force of thlrt ars'umrnt, and pndeavours, there- fore, to show, that the phrase may either mean all ihc places throughout the land, where God had occasionally met his people in old linie, aud which, on that account, were hnil in peculiar renemtion : or, al least, the schools and academies of the prophets. An interpretation which seems not very natural ; and indeed this learned author himself was so doubt- ful of it, that ho adds, discerning persons will not imagine, that this one passage, which is of an uncertain .lense, is suf- ficient to counterbalance the argunienti« I liare produced, to prove that synagogues were of a later original.

Again. I observe, that St. James speaka of Mosea being resd in Uie synagognea " of old time;" Acta xv. 21. And indeed it can hardly be imagined, that the bulk of a nation, which was the only vihible church of God in the world, should, in theii purest times, in the days of Joshua, SamueJ^ and David, seldom or never pay him auy pubhc worship: and

* Coiiuecl. vol. li. p. 534 — 536.

f Vimni). da Synaf. VeL lib. i. put li. cap. it. — ui.

X K«laiul. Aauq. Sser psrt i. cap. i. xjct. tti. p. las, ISP, 3d *AA. Ifir.

cH.\r. It.]

THN •V*IAAe»l

365

thitt niuti have been the case, if ihey bad noctiicr placea for it bv8i<)ee the Uibernacle; and on this «appo»itioi) likewise the Sitbbath could not be kept Accordini^ to tbo law. which re- qiiin^l a holy convocation, ttnj5-M">pO miknt-kodkeUi, on. or for, (hilt day, in, or among, all thi-ir dweUiDir^, or throogbout the whole land; Ler.xxiii.S. Tbe word inpo mikra, which we render a convocation, seeioK more naturally to import a place of public worship in which the people a^emhled than th« asBeoibty itself. As in the following passage of Isoiiih : " And the Lord wUI create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her nwtcmhlics, rnM^'MS mikraje/ia, a cloud and smolce by day, and the shming of a tlnming Are by night," chap. iv. 6 : iu whidi there in a manifest alliiaion to the taberiuirlc, whereon the cloud and pillar of &re reaiteil in the wildenictM i Exod. xl. 38. And what then could theae unp snpa mikr^ kodhesJ* be> bat ayaagoguen, or edifices for public worship !*

Mowover, the diopute perhupa may be compronnsed if we allow that tbe custom of erecting those turta uf chapeU, in lat«r ages called synagogues, and appmpnated to public wor- ship alonf. first bepin after the rwtiini iVnm the captivity ; and that in former fimt-g, from their fintt seidemunt in the land of Canaan, the peoplu used to meet ettbrr in the open nir. or in dwelling hnuKK. particularly in the houM'S of the prophet* ('<■>« seems to be intinifttO'd in the hnsbniid of the Shu- ndmite inquiring of hor, whi<n she was going to Klisha's house on occasion of the desith of her son, " Wherefore wii( ihoa go to him to day .' It is neither new moon nor Sabbath," 2 Kings iv. 23), or in any other phice or buildinc: convenient for the purpose.

But though we cannot help concluding they had extempore nyna-^ogueH. if we iii;iy *o ulyle them, without which religious atiaombliett could not be ordinarily held, from their lirvt settle- ment in <:anaan ; neverthelesit, it must be acknowledged, these aasembties were wnnetimes neglectefl, aiul in a manner laid aside, for yean together; which made it necessary for Je- huMhapbut to send Lcvites, a sort of itinerant prenchcrv, with u book of tbe law wiUi ihcm, thnmghout the cities of Judab ;

* Sm oti ilii* Mib}Kr, Levriveker. dn tU[iuhl. Hi^hr. lib. viH- ritrt r MCL ii.

366

JEWISH ANTigVITIESi.

[book II.

2 Chron. xvii. 9. And from th« long disuse of reading it ii auch public assembtieK, tlie knowlcil£;e oP the law wn« at a ver low ebb in Joaiah's time; nhirh may he fiupp4>H«d. in part,! have occasioned the pleasure and Knrpn»e of the king and of Hilkiab the bi^h-priest, when the boob, or autog^ph, of the law, irlitch bad been long ut;gluct«d and Io«t« was found, aa they were repairing the temple; 2 Kings xxii. H,

In Uie vixtli chapter of the Acts of the Apotdes there i% mention made of the nynitgogtie of the Libertineo. ver. 9j concerning whom there are ditferont opiniona. two of whicfr bid fairest for the trutli. The fintt in that of Qrotius nn4' Vitringa,* that they were Italian Jews or promlytM. Thft ancient Euniuns difttinipiinhed between littertuaand liftfrlinns. Liberlm was one who had been a slave, and obtained his free* domrf' lihertinut was the eon of a tihertus.X But thin dia- tinction m after-ages was not strictly obwrved ; and liberiinuM bIm> caoie to be used for one not born, but made free, iu op- position to ingettuun, or one bom frce.^ Whether the tihtr- lini mentioned in this paiisape of the Act« were Gentile*, who had bi'coiue proselytes to Judaism, or native Jews, who having been made alaves to the Komans were afterward set at Ii- banyJI and in remembrance of their captivity called them^

• Groi. ID loc.; Viiniig. ik' Sjrtiag. Veiefe, lib. i. p*n i. c»p. »iv- jj. 15i m.

t Cati Rotnaui Bunt Libetii, qui vmdkU, ttmu «ul iMtauaenio, jure iinpenlienle numumu&i lunt. Llpian. til. L tact. vL

J TliU npp««n frou the Ibllowitig pmmgc of Su«toanu conenning Clui^ dins, who, he kay*, w^ ignanu 1«inpohbtu Apiiii H ddnccpa aliqiumMlio LibertiiMM dicto*, non i|MO«, qui nmnupiitienntur, m.-)! ingenuua e> tiii pro- vnabtt. In ViiA CLtwli, rap.jwi?. tecl. ir. p. 78, Rti»ri.

§ Quintiban. d« lasiiiutione (>niK<hii, lib- *■ cap. «. p. SU, cdtL Gibaoa, 1^93. Qui s«rYus est, »i nunutiututur fit Litwrtinu*. Juitiniui. Uutitut. lib. L tit «-. : Iib«ruui »uat. qui ex juxliL stTrilut* rmnuinuM ■nnl. Tit. i*. liigenuus est u, qui tuiitn ut nuui CKt, Itbei c"t; aiicm duuiKu ingtnuu liHlriaMmto ediQu en, live ex blicrtinU daotnu, «**« rx all«rn liWnino, i ■IttfO ingcnuo.

II Of ih«M thue wenpmt BumlNn M IUom. IWutus infarau ui (Aanal. lib. ii. cap. tnucv.}, that Ibut thoiamd Libcmal of ibc Jewish nipenitliai, u he >tyle* it, were bani<ihed bi oite time, by order of TibvmUf mio Su* dlitia; Rnd the r«st cofflmttodcd to quit luly, if tlwy did not abjure by • cenaia day. Sm bIm Stwtoniw ia \ak Tibenl, cap znvi.: JoMpfcis (Antiq. lib. xnii. cap. iii. MCt. v. ediL Uarac.) nMBttau the mow ha; and Philo(L«Kat. wA Catum, p. 785, C, «dil. CokHi. 1613) ipeaka oik jood

OUA^. II.] THE tVNAOOOVBS. 3ti7

Mlveft fibertini. anrl formfd a syn&gog;u? by thpmselvM. U ditferenUy coiij#ctured by the learned.* ' It in probable, the Jews of Crrenia, Alexttndha, &c., buttt synsgognea at Jenisalem »t thfir owii charge, for the use of their brrtthrcn who came fruni those countries ; as the Danes, Smdes.Scc., build charchefl for the use of their own country- men in London ; and that the lltUiau Jews did the «Btne ; and because the greatest number of them were Hltfrtini, their synagogue was therefore called the synogc^e of the LJber- tiuM.

The other opinion, which is hinted by Oecumeniufl on the Act8,+ and mentioned by Dr. Lardner, as more lately ad- vanced by Mr. Daniel Gcrdea,^ professor of divinity in the university of Grouingen, is this, that the Libertines are no called from a city or coutitr\- called Libertus, or Libertiua, in Africa, about Carthage. }>uidas, in \\\* Lexicon, on the word ^r/Bi^ifoc. sAy& it was ovo^a tBvov^, nomen geriHs. And the glotia inttrlintaru, of which Nicolas de Lyra made great use in his notes, hath over the word Hbertini, i regione. denoting that they were so styled from a conntry.

In the acts of (he fRmous conference with the Donatists at Carthage, anno 411, there is mentioned one Victor, bishop of the church of Libertina : and in tlie actis of the Lateran Council, which wax held in 649, there is mention ofJanuariu$ gratia Dei tpim>pu» tawtte ffefesia TJbfrtineutia ; and there- lore Fabricius, in hi?t Geographicnl fndev of Christian Biahoprica, has placed IJbertina in what was called Africa Propria, or the proconsular province of Africa. Now. as all the other people of the Reveml sj'nngogues. mentioned in this passage of the Act«, arc denuminated from the places from whence they came ; it in probable, that the Libertines wen KO too ; and aa the Cyrenians and Alexandrians, who came from Africa, are placed next to the Libertmcs in that cala-

put of the cay btjouA the Tiber, as inhabited bjr Jews, who wpre momtf I^b^rlini, bxiini; bc«n broaiibl lo Home as capttm and flRT««, but bcinit ■na<)c Ira by \hnt muten, wei« peniilied to live iccwdlng to iht-ir own ritr* ami ctMonu.

" Vid. Sddcn, 6r Snn ?l«. ct 0«nL lib. ii. cap. ». Oper. rol. i. loia. i p. too, 301 ; «t Altm;. de Pnwljtii.

t In loc. lORi. i. p. ST.

I Vid. ejus Extreh- Acadcin. lib. Ui. Anutel. 1738. 4io.

tiiSfi

JEWISH AHTlQi'lTllt.

[book II.

logue, it i« probable thty aJao bebc^ed to the um« countiy. So Uiat, upon the wbole. tber« Is UtUe reaaoa to doubt of the Libvrtiiies being to called from the place from whence ihey came;* and the order of the names in the catalogue might lead OB to think, that they were farther uff from Jerusalem than Alexaodha and Cymua, which will carry tt§ to the pro- conaular province iu Africa about Carthdge.t

When Godwin meiitioos it as a Jewish tradition, thai wheresoever there were ten men of Urad, thurc ought to be a itynagogue buitt, he u aomc-nhat mintalcen in the meaniog of tne tradition, which was, that a ^ymigogue ought to be built where there wuv ten c^j^ei imitatuiu. tliut is, men of leisure, who could lake csnv uf the afiaiia of the synagogue, and give themselves to the study of the law. So saith Light- foot, understanding it tu be a ijcuural name for the elders or officers of the syuuguguc.^ Uuwever, utiiers aie uf a dif- ferent opinion ; particularly Rbenferdius, who hath wrote a l&rge dissertation, chieAy agaiont Lightfoot, in order to piove that they were iwr&otis, who at a stated sulaty were ub.i<;ed to attend the service of the symigogue at prupcr hours, tlutt whoever came might find a audicieiit number to make a lawful congregation, which the Jews imagine must consist, at least, of ten.^

In the synagogue, saith Godwin, the scribes ordinarily taught ; but not only they, for Christ himself also taught in them. It is queried, by what right Christ and hia apostles, who h»d no public cbamcter among the Jrws, taught in their synagogues '. In onswer to which, I>r. I.ightfoot obMrvea. that though (his liberty waa allowed to no ilhlcrate pt-raun or

* It u «iiq)njMig ihsl ihu opitnoit tboulci be nrjecufd \)y Mr. ScUoi, tintx he liBlh ttoi onljT rorntiMwd il, Init quoli^ on the chxuumi liit paoHges htm (NoducMl uiii of Siiidu, thf (itos«a lDi^in«*m, and itw Ada of tlic Coo- fercoee ai Carthafte. [)* Jure Nitl. rt G«nl., ubi atipni.

t S«e Dr Utnlner'* Cs*r of tU Ucmouuo, p. 153 — IM.

t Vid. LJKht&wl, Uor. Hebr m Mu. iv. i3.

\ Vid. Kheuftinlii DiweilauoiM* IIiiLuIuk. dv Ovctm CXicMis Sjost|ac«. Fnuickm. IdM. 4)o. ; Viuiiv, de i>ecviuvini Otious, Fransk. LfiS?, in de- fuicK of «liu be lisd ulvukocd la bh Anihiijnago^. Ftsjicker. 166^ cap. n. iii. «t Quod«n dr Synaggg. \'ctfre, lib. li. cap. n. — vtii^ when Iw ikows SI tsrgt tbm ffoand* of LightloDt'i opinion, mon fiilljr than he had dono bin- mU, but Invtt* the dbpuW wHlvienniiied.

LIIAI'. II.J

Ttit! ilHAUUCUKS.

laechanic, but ouJy to the leaniH) ; they nevertheless granted it to prophets, and wurken> of latracleR, and such as set up far head* aad leaders of n«T sects ;* I suppose, in order that they might infi:>nn themsp|vc-s of their dogmatA. and not con- demn Ihcrn unheHrd nnd nnknown. And under aJI these chnnictcni, Chrint and his aptwtles wore admitted to this

He that gave Uberty to preacti was termed Afl^mtwr/Myo^; which wonl is sometimes uKd m a lar^r sense, for any one of the officers who had power iti thu aHktrs of the synagogue. Thus in the tiiirteenth chapter of the Acts, ver. 15, we read of the Ap\tmtvayurfai, nilew of one synagt^ue. Sometime* il is used in it (Stricter sense, for the president or chif:f of iIiom officers; as in the following passsge of St. Lake: " And the ruler of the synago^ie, Ap\ttntvayur/oc. answered with in- dication, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath-day ;** chap, jciii, 14. And perhapa in these passBges of the Act*: " And CrUpus. the chief ruler of the synagogue, Ap\i9wayia- ■yoc, briiered on the Lord with all his honse," chap, n-iii. 8: ■gam, " All the Greeks took .Snstliencn, the chief ruler of the ■ymgogue, Ap\un>vayuyof;, and beat him before the judg- ■leot-aent;" ver. 17.

Next to the Apyunivayiayoc was an olBcer. wboee province it was to ofier up public prayer to God for the whole con^^re- gation, and who on that account was called nuK rn^c the/iach zililior, the angel of the churi:h,+ because, as their measengcr, he spoke tn GcmI for them. Hence the pastunt of the seven charehes of Asia, in the book of the Itevelatinn, are called bv a name borrowed from the synagogue, " augel« of the rhurches." l>r. Ligbtfuot uiukes this officer to be the some with ttie '1( irq/xrife.t mentioned in the fourth chapter uf St. I.iike, and by our translators rendered " minister;" ver, 20. He also confounds it with the \m thazaH,% as Vitringa did

* Li^lfoot, Hm. Uebr. m Man. i». 93, mi finna.

i Mah. Hofii ilawluuiah, csp. \y. wci. ix. ; Uumon. tt Btntnor. in lot. win. U. p. 353, edit. S«i«ihu»,i el \'iuiii([. de Syns^. Vewn, lib. iii. psjt it. tw^ i. p> &80 — Vii, et rap. il. p. 905, v1 Kq

I See his Uamoay ou l/ihe ■«. 20-

I &M his Honmiqr oti Luke iv. IS, tect. ■▼.

2 B

370 JEVIftB 4MTI1JV1TIES. [HOOK tl.

wb«n h« wrote ku Archuyiugogiis * bul na matarer eoosiile- nttion b£ aftcmnui) kliered hu o|)IaioQ.

The eJLizan, 1 apprehend, was, genentUy al least, a different officer fran tlw theliach zihbor, aid interior lo hiiu. Some niidet^aiid the word cAitzau to answis to the Greek Stwravoc rt* bat according to the account the rabbies give of his office.^ it should answer to the EngUsh word sexton; for be was the •errant of the synagogue, a* Dr. Doddridge on the forecited paSMge of St. Luke truuJates the word 'Yviipcrw, Meminir to undervtand it. as tuo»t interpreters do, of the cAaatn.

The wonthip performed in the flyuagogue consisted of tliree partn. — rtading tJie Scriptarcs, prayer, and preaching.

llie Scriptures ihcy read were the wholi.* law of Moma, and portions out of tlic prophets, and hagiographn.

The law whh divided intn fiftv-three, according to the Masoreis, or. according to others, fifty-four nicns paraskotk. or sections. Fur the Jewish year consisted of twelve lunar luonths, alternately of twenty-nine or thirtv dayfj, that is. of fifty weeks and fourdayB. TheJewa, iheret'urt, in iheu divi- sion of the law into paroihoth, or sectionn, had a respect to their intercalary year, which was CFcry second or third, and consiftted of thirteen months; so th»t the whole bw wii« re-ad over this year, altoting one ptiratkah, or section, to cverv snh- bath. And in common years they reduced the fifty -three or fif^-fonr sections to the number of the fifty ftubhuttii^. by rend- ing two flhorter ones together, ae often as there was occasion. They began the course of reading the first sabbath after the feast of tabernacles; or rather, indeed, on the sabbath-day before that, when they fint«he<I the last course of nntding. they also made a beginning of the new course;^ that ap, as the rabbles say, the devil might not accniie them to Ood of being weary of reading hin law.||

* Afchiiynsg. p. iS, ei Kq-

t Viiring. de Syang. Veicie, bb- tu. f*ti. ti. csp. i*. p. 014, «t ««|.

t Vid. MiitiA. Souli, cap. vfi. net rtt.; Butnwr, « Wagenwil. ui loc. U»n. tli. p. 866, edit. Sncwrfna*.: VjiTing. de Synag. Vcierc, ubt tuprt, cap. U. p. S95, tl teq.

f Scv \')iitnRa dc Symg. Va«n>, tife. ui. pan ii. cap. titl. p. 064, M1 ■..nudni. I'hibtlog. lUbr. disMn- ir.

II l.ruwlni, uhi Hipni, tfCL %M-

riiAP. nj

THB AVNAnaou«».

371

The portions splcctod out of the prophets ore called rmDcn h/ipfilaroth. The tradition* im, thiil when Anti<»chus Kpipha- nes farbHd them reading the law in their sytiftgo^ues, they picliMi out portions of Iht^ prophuUi, stmii^whal luiswehiig in si^nse to those of the iaw,'!* iind read them on the satiie days when the other should hare been ruatl.J

The second imrt of t}ie Hynagogoe serrice wnn prayer. For the pcrfornmiice of which, aaith Dr. Prideaux. they had Iitiir- ffies, in which are all the prescriI»p-H foniift of the sytiaiio^ue worship. The most solemn part of thene prayers arc eighteen collects, which, according to the rabbies. were composed and instituted by I^zra. in order that the Jcwfc, whoso language after the captivity wax corri)pl«<l with many biirbarous tcnua. borrowed from other languages, nii^ht be nble to |>erforiii their dt^rolinitJt in thi* pure lan^ai;c of their own country. Thin is the account which Alainionides givc^ out of the Gemara, of ihe origin of ihe Jewish liturgies.'^ And the eighteen col-

* Elias Leviu, in Thbbl od Kul. ^DD- !lr« dM pusvge (fUou>d tiy Vi- iHiifs, ds Synuf Veura^ Ui. lii. pun ii. cup. xi. p. I006. Thia trndition of ilie vtigm vt mdinf the bi^ihnuQih is very improbaLic, u Viinaga sboiri, p. too?, lOUB.

1 Ttiki lb* pauntfa of the prAphet* wen in be similar le (bo«e of tlM Uar we Are tnlomictl by MainoniiJc* iIf Frvcibiu, cap. xili. wcl. li). ; tee \'iuiii^- p. 905, W*i.

I Suv ii ulik- or the i'onuhoth Mud IlBplitaradt in Mnimoii. de Ordiiw PrrcuDi ii) dc \'oiaiD. fHiservvt. ad Raj-moiHti ftlwiiui l'u};iu>«m fidet, f^o■^fn. p. BO, d MC|, p. 100, ct »c<]., or u (li« *ad or Atliiu's Ilttbtew

nihil*.

Ill* iJebatvd amon^ iMmwI ra*n, wh«tlUT tb« Onek version of the Sep- iuai;itii wu aiKiemly ii*«d in iltr s^mkii^qw uf dww J«w9 wlio wen not «iU Tcrwtl ill lim llelii«w; ur whether ihe oripnsl aJoae wu md to tbaai, aaddieii Interpreted. We have already decltred ournpunon, thui ttieHel* lenHR*, iwfflloDed in the Arts, were Jnm, vha tueil the dndt veraion in nm«, nr in thrir vynaffogati. See, «n the oth«r *ide of llic quexion, VI* UlitKa (d« iiyti»i. Vrtrre, lib, iii. |mn ii- cap. iril. p. 950 — 9SB), *il>o Ikath lobtHirrd (o prove, iti(itHun Srstiger ( Aniinadrera. uj EuKbii ('hronic«n, p. 134} and Wallon (1'rttln^am. ik- »rc\. xiv p. 60), t]wt lui (tnwk reraia» WM ever a«rd tn any Jrwuli iiyiuKngiMn. In nippon of ibr opinran we havr npooMtd, lirsideB Scvlipiof anil Walinn, (v^ in p4nicnliir, llody dtt Hililionini Tritiboft, lib. lii. pnn i. tap. i p. 3)4 — 333.

j Mainnn.de I'iwiImii rt Itrikodid. Sarettliil. CAp. 1. *ec\. 1.— 1>. ex Uem, 1)1. Eliif«chiiOi,fa>l laiiii. col. i.; <n Mtyill. (61. >viii. cvL b.; we V'ttrinp, lib. i. pan n. cap. xtl.p. 414— 4I«.

2 ■ 3

373

m ANTIQUITIES.

[hook II.

loctH, in pariiculur, aru mentioned in tho Miahna.* Uowcrcr, Bome better evidence lliaii that uf the tiiluiudical rubbieii m requisite in order to prore their liturgies to Im oF so high na antiquity; especially when some of their pntycn, as Dr. Pri- deaux acknowledges, neem to have been composed aitei the destruction of Jerusalem, and to have reference to it.t It it Gvidrnt they were compoeod when thcrr waa no temple, nnr sacrifices; kiucc the (seventeenth collect prays, that God would restore his worship to the inner part of htti house, ntid makf: haste with fervour and love to accept the burnt sacrifices of Israel, itc-X They could not, therefore, be tlie com|iQsitiun of Ezra, who did not receive his comniiteion from Artaxerxos to go to Judea till more than fifty year* after the second temple was built, and its worship restored. However, Dr. Prideaux, not doubting hut they were used, at len^tt most of them, in oTir Saviour's time, and consequently that he joined in them,^ whenever he went into the KyDagognca, as he did every sabbath -<lay, Luke iv. \(i, inferK from heace two tbinga, as he saitu, for the iwnsiderntioii of Dissenters.

Isl. " That our Saviour disliked not net forms of prayer iu public worship."

2dly. " That he was content tu join with the public in the meanest fonns (fpr such he ullows these Jewifdi forms to bo)

* Minim, ui. Bitrsiclioi)i. cap. it. no. m, p. 14, edit. Surtabus.

t CoDAWt. pun i. book vi. wl. it. p. 538, iu>t« (I. tint) nlit. nw.

i Pridesuk, uM supr*. p. .'••(I. &i%. The fiftti, itniK clcvenih, nod fan^ lecnth collccu luve iltr mme ulUi.iton and ntetmct u iJic >CTe«lHnili. 8m Um ori^itkSl |tfay«n m Muowuide* (h Online Pr*cuni ; or m Vttntifpi ((!« Synsg. Vetera, lib. iii. part ii, np. xjv. p. 1033 — 1U38), wbu olncnreav thtt Um TatmudiMU wilt Iwtii tli« Mwidmntli rolled, wluch \irmyi tot Ow iMonuionor Om Icnplt wo>n>hip(iMluc uiiimtetium IjcviiKuia tn Adjluiu DoBHit tint, u he intMUm it), lo bs^v been luualljr Kcitvd by ih« Lhik in ihs temple u die TeRM of ubinwcla; wluch b awJi an vbranlity, Um ii cosduisfe inalff and bIiows \iw Imk ibo Jewi^ UaditMNW ooM-WDintt lb* sntiqiiii^ and ase ct dipit luui|[W» Ar« to ba dvpeodad upon.

^ Suppuaiuft tfaese furrw were used in tiur SavioorA time, il will aot fot' low, thjti he joined i>t ihcin, or vHnhip|>r<l (mmI t'v ilnrm, btcsuM hp fr^ <|u«mly«ttai»)Mltli«ieMislifyiiigoguta: ^ Tut utiier reudoft-

And ind««(l mnny <irtbcni.u lh« suiIhk -i ' 'r. I'nittMU ia dK

t>oeuiinal Piper (vol lu- nuinb. iii. |t. 1^—17) jiuUy utMctve* and >bu«», wen sttdi a be canixil be wppcMed 1o tnve joined in, not being euOMSlrnl wiih hi* chancter ai>d ciivwMUticM.

CHAP. II.]

TBb SVKAGUCURS.

373

rather than Kcparate from it." " And this," Bays he, " m^ Rfltisfv our DiKiienters. that neither our using set forms af pmyer in our public worship, nor the using of Kuch forms as they think not KulhctenUy edifying, can be objection sufficient to justify Ihem iu their refusal to join vrith us in the dsu of Ihcio."*

As both these inferences are built upon the suppoNttion. that forms of prayer were used in the Jewish church in our Saviour's lime, if that cannot be satiafactM'iJy proved, they stand upon a vcf}' pn'rurious foundation. And though the PuRtor is pleased to say there is no doubt of it, yet, uuless he could produce soiite better and earlier evidence than the tal- mudical rablnes. I think there is ^^rcut reason to witlihold our flKsrnt. If they were in use so early as tbe Jt^wtsh writera pretend, it is strange there should bo no hint of it in the CHd Testament and in the Apucrvphu ; and if they came into use in or before our Saviour's uoie, bomc intimation of it might naturally hare been expected tn the New TeBtament. Nor i« the total silence of JoMpbus and Philo. and all other wrilem previous to the talniudical rabbles, easy to be ac- counted for on supposition tltat such liturgical forms were then in use.

However, granting they were then used, and that our Sa- viour ordinarily attended the Jewish public worship, at that time very corrupt, aud loaded with ceremonies uf mere human invention ; it may, neverthelew, be doubted how far his ex- ample in this cate will oblige us (o join with a national church in any forms uf worship, which we apprehend to be corrupted from the divine institution: for,

Ut. Thoiiixh our blessed Saviour, for wise reasons, was pra- >e»t St the corrupt worship of the Jewisli church, he frequently remonstrated against their corruptions. The argument, there- fonij drawn from benee, for our complying witli human in- vcntiDna and corruptions in tlic worship of iiwl^ seems not quite remote from thai wluch Canlinal Bellarmiuo uses for tlie womhip of angels ; " St. John fell down before an angel, in order to worship liim ; and why are we blamed for doing

* TImi mine ati^jtaeot b used by Dr. Whiiby <m Luke tr. 10 : by ArA- l< ' " iKin, senn. crxxr. vol. ti). p. 327, fbl,; by Dr. Brnnat, ia llta

r>.' t 11 r :ry (rf Fornw of PfByw, clisp. I. — tii., and by several odien.

3t4

iewrsn ANTtgtilTiBs.

[hook

what St. John did V To which Archbishop TiUutsan pmpcrly replicK, Becauac St. John wa& reproved by tlie aiii^el for doinj: whut he did. In like manner nhen we urt asked, i^hy we cannot comply with corrupt lunitB and human inventions, uk Chnstdid ? — we may reply, Becautte he rcuuin&tmti'd ajpiiust such corrupt forms and humiin inveDttons, and reproved tlio Jews for them. Indeed, if thi« argumenl proves any thing, it proves too much; it proves that we must not only comply with corrupt modes and forms in divine worship, but that wc mu»t at Ihe same time continue to bear our tetttimony ngainnt such corruptions; and this, we apprr^hend, would not onlv be dt^ agreeable to onr Christian brethren with whom we differ, but wmild ordinarily be the cause of more uncharitable conten- tiomt, and give a more mortal wound to the peace of the church, for the sake of preserving which Uie example of Chrrsl in so fltron^^ly urged n[>on ns, than a quiet and iwaeeable sepa- nttiou. Nottoudd.

2dly. Tliat if we are under an obligation, from the example of Chrifit, to comply with the cstabiiiihed worship in any na- tion, I apprehend we must be under the like obti^ticin to comply witli it in every nation, to be EpiscopalianM or Prt*- bytrriana, Papisbi or Protectants, according to the law and ronstitulion of the country in which we reside.

3)Uy. Thoui^ our Saviour for a time cornplicd with the corrupt wurKhip of the Jewish church, he ucverthcles<L iiftcr- ward dissented, and set up another church, and another form, in opposition to theirs; cnjoiniiii; on hi« ilisciples a noncon- fonoiiy lo the riles of tiie Jewii^h church, and a strict and cloae adherence to him as their lawgiver, and to hit institutioas as their nile, and not to ttuflV-r themsdves to be ngntu cnt:uiglr-d wiLli till- yoke of carnal and ccrenioiual ordinances, but to stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath madis them free ; tu own and submit tu his authority nlono as obligatory on con- science, and Lo oppose every usurpation on his soveretgnty, and every invasion of tlie righta of his sabjecta. Which loads me to oWrve,

•Ithly. That the argument '\a built on this mistaken prin* ctplo. that the Church of F.ngland is a national established church, on the same, or as good authority as the Jewish church was. That, indeed, was a divine establishment : and

CHAV. It.]

THB ftVKAOOeVHv

I all [>«r»oiis bom in tht> land of Israel, and of Jewi&li ptirunt#i,

, being ctiiisidereil an members uf it, were Uierelbre Iraund to

i.coufonn to its rites and worship, at ItraHt so far as they were

Loonsonant to the divine institution. But is there a divine

itablishmeot of any natioiinl churrh under ibe gospel dis-

snsation i If the New Testament gives us no oUicr tdm of

[thti churches of Christ, but their being voluntary societicn,

UuiUng. under thu l»wa of Christ, for |)ublic worehip, iuid

other purposes gf religion ; then i» no man bom u member of

>any church, but ever^- one is at liberty to join himself lo thnt.

kWliosc contititution and worship appear to him most agreeable

tlie rule of Scripture, and most fur his own edification.

LAnd since the unity which ihe gospel recommends does not

toonsist in Uic uiiifomuty of riteft and modes of worship, but

harmony of affection, and in the mutual love of all Chris-

Itians; it follons, that the peace of tbe cburch is not broken

tiby (|uiet and cou»cicutious nonconformists, but by those who

aru billLT and violent against their fellow -christians for not

Approving those human forms of which they arc fond and

^tenacious.*

The third part of their synago^e aerrice wns expounding Ethe Scriptures, and preaching to the people. The posture in which this wns ]>erformed, whether in the synagogue or other places («ee Matt. v. I, aitd l-ulte v. 3), was sitting. Accord- ingly, when our !:>aTiour had read the r^MCDn haphlarnth, in i^oagogue at Nazareth, of which he was a member, hav- ing been brought up in that city; and then, imrtead of retiring to bis place, >iat down in the desk or pulpit, it is said, " the eye* of all that were present were faaleoed npon him," as they perceived by his posture thai he was going to preach to them ; Luke ir. 20. And when Paul and liarnabiuf wenl into Uic synagogue at Antioch. and sat down, thereby intimHting ^eir dcaire to spcuk lo Uie people, if they might be permitted, mlcn of ib« nyiiagogue sent to them, and gave them ive ; Acts xiii. 14, 16.

* S«« M>. ItobiRMn'* Itdvin* of th« ow of Lttair^ie^ in answer to Df. Bcnnvt, chap. iu. p. 49, «l mf.; utd ilw VMct U> Dr. PiideaUX In die Occa» «>Qnal 1*>|)«r, vol. lii. numb lir.

tr any an dewno* of Imni; iKtpJuntec) «nth the Jrw»h forms, aiul wilh ihetr laaniirr of iliscbiirfiiis ihr duly of pulilk prayer, a* diwmlivl by itir Tibbie», the; miy luve ample TULUtfaaion in Viinn)^, <J« Syiu^ Vm-n', lib. lii. pan ii. cap. xiii. — iviii., or in ttuiocf. de Syot;. Jniricl

378

JEWISH AMTIQUITIBS.

[book II.

Tlie synagogues w«re used, not only for divine service:, but ,for holding courts of justice, especially upon ecclesiaittjcal . «ffturs. And as among uh, lessar puntahmcntH are ofleo 6i<:ted in tho rotirt, as soon at judgment is given, fur iastaoce« burning in the haud ; m> auiuog the Jews, ifie putiishiueut of i beating or whipping was ol\en iuHided in the aynagoguc. while the coutt was «itting: sec Matt. x. 17; Luke xii. 11 ; Acti> xxii. 19.

To this use of the aynngoguc», for holding judiciary cnuii«f I)r. Whithy thinks St. Jameat refers, when he aoys. " If ihcio come iuLo your asMViuhly, k? n|v «vvay(uyi)v iifiuu, a lUHil with a giild ring, iii goodly apparel, and tliere come ui ulso a^ poor man in vile raiment ; and ye have rtjipect to him that^ wcareth the gay clotbing, and say uBto him. Sit thuu horc ia : a good place ; and say to the poor. Stand thou there, or »it here under my footstool ; are ye not partial iu yourselTe«, uud^ ore become judges of evil tlioughts," or judge* who Ihiuk nod] reason iU f James !i. 2- — i. That the apostle here speaka coosiatorifs for civil judicature ia argued, lat. From the uso ofj the word avvaybiyti, which never signifies in the New Teata->J menl an assembly of Christian won^hipperv. 2dlv> Vrmu ihe^ word wpoavw<Atr-^a being usett to express ihe partiality liur«| censured, in the claoK iDU&ediateiy preceding: "My bn^) tbren, bare not the faith of our I^^nl Jesus Christ, the Lordj of glory, wilh reaped of pi^r^ons, tv ratg ir^iKr<LVDXq^|taic.''^ ver- 1. Vow this term is mo«t conimoitly, if not always, ua fori partial rcapeciof persons in judgment ; Like the inatant here nioDtioned, favouring a rich man's cause before a poorl man's. 3dly. The pbrasu "Sit tliou under my fociteiuol.* ver. 3, most naturally refers to courts of juetice; where lImJ judge is comnioidy exaUed upon a higher seat Uiau the rent of| tlw aaBtunbly ; but it camiot be well applied to assembliw of wonhippcrs. 4lhly. The apostk-'a accusing them, on ftccoi; of thit conduct tovrard the poor, w^th being pftrtud jud| ver. 4; and remirnliiig ihem, t)K)t the rich were the per who "drew them before the judgment-aeata.'' rer. 6, i vary natural, if wc understand him in thv preceding pi Bs discourfiiiig concerning courts of judicature. 5lhly. apostle sayii, such a respect of persons as he here sjKutks o^] ia contrary to the law, and those who are guilty of it " convinced of the law aa lniMUfiiiiiii ;" ver. 9. Now

CUKf. II.]

THE SCHOOLS.

377

was DO divine law against distinction of places in worshipping assemblies, into ttiose whicb were aiure or Iwe boiiourable; this taunt theFefure. no doubt, n.'tcr to Uie law oi parti- ality in judgment: "Ve aball <lo no uorighteousnews iti judg- ment; thou shalt not respect tho person of the poor, nor ho- nour the person of the mighty;" Lev. xix. 16: see al«o Dent, i. 17. The talmndists sav.* it wait a. rule, that when " a poor man and a rirJi man pleaded together in judgment, the rich should not Ira bid to ait down, and the poor to stand ; but eillier both shall sit, or both shall Mand." To this rule, or custom, the apostle seems to refer, when be insinuates a char^ against ihcni, of saying lo the rich man, " Sit thou here in a good place, and to the poor, Stand thou there;" Jfttnes ii. 3.

So that, upon the whole, by the synagt^i^ue is not here meant, aa in conimonlv iindiT^lood, the church assembly for worship, but a court of judicature, in which men are too apt to favmir the cause of the rich against the jioor.

W'itli rettpect to the schools amongst the Jows, H should be observed, that besides tlie common schools, in which children were taught to read the law, th«y had alao academies, in which tlietr doctors gave comments on the law, and taught the traditions to their pupils. Of thin sort were the two famous acliooU of Hillcl and Sharorosi, and the school of Qantalial. who waa Paul's tutor; Actaxxii.S. In these aemi- oaries th« tutor's chair is said to have been so much raised above the level of the door, on uhich the pupils sat, tliat his feet were even with tlieir heads. Hence St. Paul says, that *' he was brought up at the feet of Gamaliel." Tbc«e acade- mies were commonly furnished with several tutors, of whom taw was president, and from whom the school wait denomi- nated. They were called pai-ma Iteth-ralibim'm: wherrasthe inferior schools were called pn-J^a beth-rabban, as baling uiily one master.

Tho doctors in thew academies not only reud lectures to tlmr pupds, but held disputations or conferences, at which other persons might W pres*at, and propose questions to thvm- It was perhaps in one ct Umwc schools, which were

* Vltl. Uouingtr. de Jiuw Habfanr. Li!ftbiu, Isg. ccslU. p. 364, edu. Tifiur. 1665.

378

JEWISH ANTIQI'ITIES.

[book Ml

kept in some apnrtuicnt id the courts of the temple, that Mary fuuml her young son Jesus, " sitting in the luidst uf the doctors. ln)lh bearing and asking them quetttiuntt;" Lukt; ii. 4ti. Or it might be even in the Sanhedrim, which, Dr. Lightfoot says, vea» t)ie great sehool of the nation, aft well as the great judicatory.*

In order lo prove that these schoolB were different from the Hynngogiies, Godwin observes, that Paul, havit^ dispolcd for the space of three inonihsi in ihe synagogue, " because divers believed not, but Kpake evil of that way, then departed from them, and separated his disciples, disputing d»ily in the •chool of one Tyraanus;" Acts xix. 8 — 10. This argurneni is grounded on a supposition, that thi»i Hchool of Tyrannus was a Jewish academy; which is very unlikely, considering it was at Epheaus. Be^ca, it does not seem probobte. thai, on ac- count of the Jews opposing and blaspheming the gospel. St. Paul should merely retire from a Jewish Kynago*ruc to a Jew- ish school. Was he likely to meet with less opposition amongst the same people by teaching in a ditferent placed The troth seems to bo, that be departed from the Jews, an being under olMtinate and invincible prejudicen, and tanglii among the Gentiles, in the school c^ oae Tyrannus; imd that for the space of two years: so that all the inhabitants of Asia heard the word of the Lord, Greeks as well as Jews. Some take Tyiunnus to be tlie proper name of a Gentile philoeophcr. who favoured St. Paul, and lent him his school to piHichand dispute in; others, to be a title or name of place or office, Tvpavvo^ sigmlyiug, iu the Greek language, a king or prince; and accordingly the Chaldee Paraphrase, which ofLen borrows words both from the Greek and Lnlin, renders the Hebrew word «nr znm?, which we translate hrth in the books of Joshua and Judges (Josh. xiit. 3; Judges svi. 5. 8), by *nio tunti. Tbu» Phavorinus interprets ni/iavvuc by afi\i^v itwXii.k'- It may, therefore, in thib place signify a magistrate; which interprets tioa seems to be favoured by the addition of nt-oc. Nevertheless it must be owned, nim^ is sometime* joined with a proper name; as Ttvn Zt/jtrivn, Mark xv. 21. and Tf/xrvAAuu rivoc. AcU XIIT. 1. However, if by rvpni'vou nvri^ we under- stand a certain magistrate of Epheaus, o^)^Q\^ uiuy signify bis * LiglitfoM, lltumuajr on John lii. to.

CH4P. 11.1

THE PROtBUCHje.

^9

ball or gallery, in which people used to meet for diKOurac : a •en»e in which ihe word U very commouly usetl both by the Greeks and Latins. Oihcra, afcain, take •r^uAq here u> itig- nify a yvfivnmov, in which wrestlers and other combatanta in thit public gntucs exercised llienisehTH ; and which, perbapsi had been bailt at the expeniie of oac Tyranous. aod theieibre bore his name.*

With respect to their onttories, or 9pomv\at, it ifn a question amoi^ the learned, whether they were ditlerent from their echook or synago^en. It in said, that our Snviour " went up into u mountain to pray, and continued all night," tv rq wptunvyyi Tov Ofov. which can hardly bear the sense our trans- lators have ptit upon it, "in prayer to God;" Luke vi. 12 Beta indeed reiiders it, " pemoctavitillic, omaa Deum;" but sknowledgcs he ik forced to depart from the Greek, " nt "pliuiiuti loquerelur." But Dr. Whitby ii>fer& from the use of pnmllel phraitcs, xuch as " the mount of God,'' "the bread of 0.id," "the altar of God." "the lamp of God," which arc nil of ihem thingn consecrated or ajtproprtated to ilie ser- vice of Qoil. thiiiirfiti9tv\ttTouOtov might in like manner sig- nify " an oratory of God," or a place that was devoted to hia nervicc, especially for prayer. In the some sense be uoder- Ktands the word in tlie paasuge of the Acts, wherein we are informed, thnl Paul and his coiupanionK, on the xahbath-day, wentoulof thccity by arircr aide, ov tvoftiKiTQjrpoatv\it uvtu, which wc render, " where prayer was wont to be made." But tlie Syriao renders it. " quoniam illic videbatur domus preca- tionts ;" — becauHc there was pcrceired to l»e a house of prayer : mnd the Arabic, " ad locum quendam qui putabatur esiK locos orotiotus ;" — to a cerUiii place, which was supfjo«ed to be a place of prayer: oi>ivojui2^tro, where there wait taken, or teigoed to bc+^or where, according to received cuRtom. there wasj — or where tliere was allowed by law,^ — a proseucha, or oratory,

' VM. Sii,-pluini Tbauints in verb. SchoU.

t Mcde'i Duinh. ilisc. vriu. p. 67, of Us Wpflu. Aid D« Dicu, Ani- midver*. in Acu iri. 13.

; FJeiHT. (Amctv. Sacr. in loe., where he (Tpposen Bos, wlio (in bis Exer- ciut. PhilolcKt. in loe.) had mdcavourvd to Amf, that ivA^jra wu redwi- (|«nl, «itil iltul the psaage ought lo be tmuUltrd MitijiW, " where iheM wis a piwewfha."

( Isrimr'n t^mlibil. fmtl L vol. i. booli i. ra|). uL mscL ui. p. 339,

380

JKWIsa AMTIQUtTIBft.

[bouk II.

«nd where, ihereftie* Ifae^ expected lo meet an uaetably people. Mr. Mede obtertea, that it should bare been trOfiJU"* v|pm«u\4 yttmatm, not ttvm, to rxpnas when: pnj WM wont to be mute : and !>« Dies Mona to be of the opinion.

Tfaat the Jews bad houses, or pUce* for pnjrcr, called Wftotrtv\at. appears from a variety of paacaget in Philo:* and^ partica^ly in hi« oration against Flaocna he eompUins, tbail their wpofffv^at were paUed down, ami ihere was no place io which tbey ini^t wombip Gud and pray for Cteaar'.'f JoiicphuB, in his Life, inentioDft the prD&euchti' more once, and speaks of the people't being gathered ttv eif vpo^ mvxj^-t '''" ^^ sonie ptiritose is tlie fuUowmg passage of Jovenal. if be be rigbUy undcrstoiMl by Godwio, Vitiinga.^ and others : —

Edfr ulit cootutts ; ib tjak tp tpana PkmucM f

Km. m. I. sw^t

SdidiL IMl- BfBioun SclnBMliu4(uiIoc-)"app*Nls tU> «s— of it-^ytjn lijr MXDr pasngH in Arwlophsnn. Cotmilt ScapuU aod CoB«unli)>c n «Mb-

* VM. lu FUcciitD, ei tn^u ad Caium pusim-

t Tiril. in FlsM. apod Opera, p. 752, K. edit. Coho. AJIohr. 1613.

I Jo«eph. ht Vli. aML lir. M. ttf. p. 47, lom. ii. »dM. IIavmc. f \'itrioi;. de Sjma?. \>lcrp, bit. L put I. cap. ir. p. 1 19.

II Tlte Ule leanW Mr. Saniitkl Juom, ofTvnkMbaiy, iii hi* M^. LtcliuM On Godwin, luilh the fulltnnng ntue tm tha paiaap «( Jovmsl i^

" Autor mmrr ci ettam Vilnnjp ilii^* poetssi btl mtm STiuftogaai Jvdaonnn innuisae puUut. Sed alitor mtlii rideuu. Nam in hoc loco d« Jwimm ail bab«t; tmhicil rtrti rmbmtura, RomsDWS qsidtB« nna Jn- dmn, d* Doantmclui, quibiu panpons agefcbiH An ftmbmrn^m}*- noes, cooqacicaiMa, vt refrmncai veifas nlisn juvaonn wgsniisin pm- percm qacndam, i quo tyxtcbes et pom ramdiraiaet, a qua in tooo sd nwndicKDdim sir umwIui cnt. Qomeuun luud mtsMik fst ItomiDos isendicndi esinl ■jmiigogsi fr«quftitiaic, quum ip« luttc lenpohi pinpci^ riOti hSbsfasntaret BCSdlci, at k\ bttc i\iao alibqur «acL*lit [-ovrtb. loHipM qsuB* poets dkll ; In quk u- qtucio FiwtvucliA f tnnuii, <tDMl piuhma ersnt lunc ttraporti Ilois* I'nuewch*. A'od witen vaisniln «l plaiass ibi ftiaw »yn«^og«», quia Judwi tunc tempgm psuprm anst d non si i 4i InpcrstonbiulgagfcaburbsdJMtdenjiuii,

" Tunwbut, nl bine qua Mttnris am MoMeikm pnbM, cttai locam Cka^ madi*. EtBU die locus, lib. U. p. 304, K*wXtc«c hM^ia^ ^I'nyin. nbi E^ nmim in vuk, d« (|u4 ^lonalisiur, lucubonr Toobu* cwnptii. ridtsnlk «l abfoidtfawmfutmi dicil; quaraaquaadnm[Mn(nn(il«qM>i«npwvrac

DMA p. II.]

THE PROgKl'CHJK.

3B1

Among those who tamke the mUBgognes and pTOsoiicbfB to I be dififcrent places, are the loumed Mr. iosepli Mwlu* luid I Dr. Prideaux ^^ and tfa«y think tlic did'ercnce coosisU, partly. [in the fonu of the edifice; a sj-nago^ue. they any. being «rrf;A" itium tefium, like our hounes, orchxirch««; atid ft proHucha I "being only pncompasaed with ft wall, or soim? other mound or [«i)cloBnre. and open at the top, like our coiiru.t They make Itfaein to did'or \n itituatinn ; tiynagofpes being in towns and jciiieB. proftenchsE' in the fipldtt, and freqaently by (he rivflr [■ide.^ 0r. rrideaiiir mentiniis another distinction, in respect

fuya KM Kara wttKir nav tfiwtrmnr rnmtrtrtpa. Sed (le SynagogL* Joilmmnn

Don vidrtiir loqoi. Tvmpore enim EfticnH, nrmpv cinni PioUnwi PhiliMld-

llpbi M«Mnii Hngni If raca in ayna|;9gi^ dnn pfDcabaotur, tiwt fuiiae JudKoa,

lluud verittaiik est; ei n usi lutsMitl, on cu Epieanu, homo gcntilu «t im>

IligMW*, rr«queDUr«t, ut Hide vcrlw de|HUfn«re(T Clii tul«ciwct, u> riKOtW

teM>l Me rucM rtM>nl cofiu|>tit et liumiln? Porro, <|ikk1 iiun Oe syna^ogiN,

'4e<lilr loci* olji innniticutlei «tabant, rgil, cotwtan? milii riilwur i-x \t>oc

irfMairavt>r<*f . quK aoa in iyiUKOtp» prvcandlmi, optim^ %-Qr(i alibi mondi-

, tmmna. Nee quic<|uwn ai hoc ia loeg, quod cujiuqiiiun in -ini-

[piaBsiupwieneoi uiducarei, Cteoiited«ui de Judaci* egib«, uiMi wU voi

lim^tuca. Scd ui e» vos hie v>deiut.^bAurda, ct tt cooicxtu ali«iu, iu nuUiu

ydutdto, quia comipta m. [o vcniooc do Judsia av voibnro quidcm;

'lai-^aint aulmi reddilur 'vnl^arift:' v<>nioni9 l^ttimiitornoti leeii t«vSaiMa,

' ted l2«wruM, ant talen aliqnnni vocem. Rodent moio t-x lAwi., Act. niv.

ifla.aUquiootiaawniiil louiMwy, ul in quihiudain cdmrnitim mat, ei sd

locum (lout Enuraw — npu»it>x>| idMapudpcoAMwhoaeeautofaeraAlocai

publjciu, iu qui) paupcrei ili|>em [MMclauit."

* Ubi mpra, p. A3, ct *oq.

t CoBiMCt. pan ). tiook f i. vul. ti. p. 550, t* seq. lOlb edit. I Sec die acvvunt which Epijibaaius ifivvs of ibv Jruisii Pto<*-itch», ^b*rH.tib. lii. lom. it. hmna. Ira. ttct. L Opec. vol. i, p. 1067. 1M8, tdU. k<r. f Sc« a dccwe of tbe people of HalkanwuMB, in hvoiu or iIm* J«ws |iioa«pl). Antiq. tib. ttv. cap. i. sect, xxiii. p. 718, adil. llavcrc ), ui wlucli ikiflhc fotlowiit^woidi — itt.orTat tt/tiv Iwiatm' nuf (lacXafwraiv — rac wf m«Xut *'"«^«< 'pMCrf ^fl&niHry cura to rwrpov tl^- Tilt CU4Uim of btiiUinti praaeuclur by ilw wMar-ttde mioou to Nan baan d«nvcd tnta nnmJwr ctMlgra of iltw J«w», imail;r* **••" waafciag bdbra pniyar (rid. Elmrr. Ubaarr. Sacr. tn A«u Kvi. IS), iboufb [)e Uieo Mppcm^ it lo \» d«n«ed iitnm ikc auaipU of Ljaae. TIimv m ■ rvawriulik paMaipin Phdu, whKhflivwi how food tJw Jew* wtfTc uf pra)iiif[ by ihc ndeaof mm, otfm die II ihow^ FUl. ia Flaoo. p. 740, U, E, edit. Colon. Allvbr. 1613; w« aim doVit. MtMiiJIb. U. p. SIO. P) aitd Trttullinii (ad NaimiD, lib. i. cap,

382

JBVIAII AMTIQUITIKS.

[iionic 11,

to the service |>erformvil iii thein: in synago^et, lie tiaitti.Uie pnivcrs were otiered up in public furuiH in coiumoi) for ibtt' whole congregation; but ia the proeeuch» they prayed, as m the temple, every one apart for himself. And thus ourj Saviour prayed id the prosuucha into which he entered.

Yet, oAer all, the pn>of in furour of this notinu is uot Ml strong, but that it ^till remains a question with some, wlietfaer the synagogues and the proseucliu; were any thing more than two diOcrcnt uamoi for the »anie place; the one taken from the people's osseuibling in tlieu, the otlter from the iterrice to ' U'hicli they were more immediately appropriated; namely, prayer. Nevertheless, the name protH-uchs will not prove, tliat they were appropriated only to prayer, and therefore^' were different from syuagugucs, in which tlie Scriplures wemj sIho read, and expounded; since the tcm|>le, in which Hacrificea were oflered, and all the parts of divine service were per-) formed, is called oikoc ir^Mxnu^^itp, & bouoe of prayer; Matt. xxi. 13. And We find St. Paul preacbiiig in llie prowuchas at Philippi, in the forccitcd passage of the Act», ch»p xvi. 13. Dr. Pridraux acknowledges, that in our Saviour'& time ftyno^j gogues were called by the same name with the proseuehae;.' and 50 both Josephus* and Philo-j- seem to use the word.C Air. Mcdc lays great streiw upon tliat paasage in Oie book, of Joshua, wherein he it^ said " to set up a pillar under an oak that waa by the sanctuarj* of llie Lord." chap. xxiv. *2G. to prove, that there were proseuchw, even in Joshua's time, dis-j tinct from the talicniucle; arguing, that becauHe the law ex- prcBHly forbad planting trees near to God's altar. Deut.xvi.2I.

xiii. Op«r. p. 40, «dit. RigBlt), uaouf tcwnl Jewuh Hies, metiiiDfa On- liooeai liloreia.

* S«« the potnfpM hdbiv qnotnl from the Life of Joacphu, when lb« pmcnehR, in whkli th« people ■wcmblcd in a ftvit imiUimde, iMaii lo baw bean tbii gnu qmagoguc u Tibenk».

t Philo tptaks of nany prMcuchv in ili« city of Aleiuxlnt: wvXXtu l» j (wpwnvcdi K.)ti<n Koi^raorov rfi^^n rijc >r>Af*>f (Le^t. ail Camni, [i, n% ¥); and of one in panicuUr. which hf »lj(|« pryivr^ cm wi^M^fwrarq (p. 783, A); aiul it vau, no dtwbi, tliat «crY c«)«bi«t*d ukI magniflcmi tyr^ ' gopie of whitli \ht Jvnmlem Tmlmud (tins a nry pompout dncftpUOB,' VmI. Vithng. lib. i. pan i- cap. xn. p. iS9.

t Vid. Viinng. d« Sjmg- Vrtere, lib. L pan i- cap. Jr. p. llO-lttj M Wjini HvltiMn. tie Vil. Pmli. »«ei. ▼, ri. p. TO, 71.

CHAP. II.] THE FROSEUCHA, 383

therefore this sanctuary of the Lord by the oak could not be the tabernacle, which had the altar by it, but was one of the proseuchse, which were very ofteu inclosed with trees.* But Bishop Patrick observes, that though it was sinful to plant trees near to God's altar, it was not so to set up the sanctuary under or near the trees which had been planted before, espe- cially when it was done only for a short time. And he farther remarks, that the words " by," or, as it may be rendered, in " the sanctuary of the Lord," do not necessarily refer to the oak, but may be connected with " the book of the law of God," mentioned in the former clause : " Joshua wrote these words in the book of the law of God (and took a great stone, and set it up under an oak), that was by, or in, the sanctuary of the Lord :" that is, be wrote these words in the book of the law of God, that was in the sanctuary of the Lord ; the inter- mediate words being inserted in a parenthesis. There is a similar instance of a remote connexion in the following pas- sage of the book of Genesis: " And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the Ixird destroyed Sodom and Qomorrah, even as the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou comest unto Zoar," Gen. xiii. 10; where the connexion is, he " beheld all the plain of Jordan, as thou comest unto Zoar, that it was well watered every where," See.

* Philo, Legal, ad Caium, p. 783, F, rac fuv (rponvKot) tSivip<»roitiiaay.

CHAPTER HI.

OF THV tiiTES OF JBDDftALBM KUD' OP TSK TRMPLkH

Jbrl'sal&m, aaith QodwiD, had uioe gules; or nither, cording to the autJioni of tlic Uiiiveisal liislory, ten ; five from west lo tfasUbysouUi. and five from wofct to caat-by- north.

By south. Uy nonh.

1. Duiig-gaLe. 1. ^'alU■y-gaU•.

2. Fountain-gftte. 2, Oata of Ejitiniiiu. 3^. Woter^tc. 3. Old-gate.

4. Uonn^te. 4. Ftsh-gulc.

5. Pr'aot^gate, or miphkatlh. 6. Shee(^gate- Thia account is very UtUe. if unv Uiing, diireruni frinii the plan of t)ic L-ity pretixcd to the Folvglot. But UoUJiit^er, in his notes on Godwin,* haili ^ivca a very ditTercnt descripuon of the Bituation of these gates, which he endeavours lo trace by the account of the order in which they were erected after the captivity, in the book of Neheroiah; where llio sheep-gal* is mentioned first, which he places on the wist side of the city, and toward the eouth; principally for these two reasons; bo- cauBc he KuppuHes it was the same with tlic gate which Joee- phus calls imXi] taanvijv, that is. not the gate of the HsKoes, it being improbable thai a gat« of the city, which mu«t of course be common Lo all sorts of perfron^, tthould be called by the name of a particular teot ; but the word Josephua uses is, he imagincii, only the Hebrew wont iratn hatian, oris, with a Greek termination; and if ui, anXi) taimviav, which Jo'iei)hini saith was on the west side of the city, literally aigniftea the aheep-gate. Another reason for hia asaigning it this aituatioo is, that the Gsh-gate, which is next mentioned in Nebemiah,

" Tbomit Godmni Moms m Awim, tic. Illastninp vmradan et pnrcipub thetnuilni* aiirti, MtMllo Jok. HeiM. llottiniten, p. 392, H vn\. iA mUl Kraocof.sd Mkwiid* I7ltf.

CHAP. 111.] Tllff POOL OF RCTIIRStlA.

386

is placed by moet on the west, nilli great probability, saith IIottiiii;i;r, because large quantities oflixb were brought inlu the city froui that (|UHrtcr ; nnd because lliifi Kituation e««ni)i to be assigned it in the following passage of the Sccoad Book of Chronicles : " Now Manassoh built u wall without the city of David, on ilit* weat side of Ciihon, in the valley, even to the cntoring in at the fish-gate." Thus, bcj^inninj^ at the south- west, he proccedH to the west, and »o by tJiu north, quite round iho city ; asst<^in[; the several gales tlicir aituatioii, according Lo Uie order in which they are mentioned in the aacriid history.

^ Si>anheim places the shcep-gaii' on the east.* Lightfoot on the south ;+ and in this, and several other rcs|)ects, the tO[>o- grnphy of Jcnisnlcm is a matter of great uncntainty.

Godwin informs us. that near the shccp-gatc was situated the ]iool of Delhceda ; em ni vpnft<tTuni, saith the evangelist John, where our trauEfaitora take the word ayopa to be under- Ktood, and accordingly have rendered it " by tlie sheep-mar- ket;" others, with Godwin, supply the noun wvXfi, and render it " the shecp-gatc;" which in the mure probable sense, re- ferring to the gute mentioned under tliis name by Nuhemiah. Ant] if this gsitc wn» situated near the temple, as is most commonly supposed, perhaps it was so called becansc the ■heep and other caiUe fur fiacrifice were usually drove in through ii.

This pool of Bcthesda demands our particular nttentioa, on nccouul of the miraculous cures which are ascrilrctl to il in the Goiipel of .St. John, chap. v. 'i — -1. It is there coUeii KoXu/ij3if9fMt ; a word, which, though it be rcndeivd //iscinn by B«za an'l the Vulgate, yet dwA nol properly signify u fush- pond, hut rather u batli or |mv)I for Kwimming, from «:nXvff/)a«r, nato. The Syriac therefore renders it, aeconling to the Puly^ gtol tranhlatioii. lucuri fMiplitlerii. Ita proper nume in the Hebrew or Syriac language was llethestia; which Uucliarl,} Gomanu. and some other*, derive from n>3 f/el/i, dtrmun txt

* Spuihcoo- llinoKil. VdM* Tupoenipb. I>Mcn|>. p. SO, Op«r. Qtx>^ grapli, &<■ Ltisd- lUl. 1701.

t LtRtiilbvi's llxniKMiy vd Jubti r. }.

t Bodun- a«ogf»|4>. lib. i. cap. uiW., Oper. torn, i- p. 414, edll. Ijugil. Oai 1T07.

2c

»8«

JEWISH ANTIQVlTtBS.

BOOK II,

tocus. anil TX^K aihaiih, effadtt. i>u thai, acconlitig to Uiu etynioli^, ht^iaca est locus effaaiotini that is, as they con- ceive, either a rtfiKrvuir fur ruia water, ur a kind uC ce&spuul, that received the wa^te wuler which run fcxjui the temple. Wugvniteil* f roducen a passage frQin t)ie Tahniid, concerning a small stream issuing from tiic sanctnaty, and proct-ediiig (q the g«l« of thf city of David, by ivliich ttmo it wu beooine 00 cORftidcmble, that persons in particular cases, eftpeciully womeo, used to bathe in it. And elb h« suppa&es the watepJ daily used in the temple service, in washing the hands and feet of the prie^t-s, the victiiiiK, vcsseU. &c., wils Hoinewhere or Other collected iuto a reservoir; if that was called, thu pool of Betliesda. he professes hv should incline to explain the word by e^'ushiiii ihmiu. But, on the whole, he declares him»elf uncertain.

Others, with greater probability, derive the word from no heth. domus, and the Syriac KTt'n chttdo, gratis vel miteri- eordiat and so the name Migiiiti(rs tlie bouM or placi: uf mercy. Iwcauae of the miraculous healing virtue with which God mer- cifully endowed the water of that pool ; and this is indeed the iiioat extraordinary tiling to he obNcrved concerning i(.

llie evaugelist says, tliat " an angel went down at a certain season uito tiie pool, and troubled the water; whosoever then, firiit afler the troubling the water, Mepped in, was made whole of whatever disease he had ;" and, therefore, there lay at this pool, in the five porticos timt surrounded it (of which we have already likkensome notice), "a multitude ofimjvotent folk, as blind, hall, withered, wailing for the moving uf tJie water." Now it is disputed, whether the virtue of these watere, and the cures performed by tlieni, were ujiraculuus or Batumi. Dr. Ilautmond contends fur the Ulter, and imagines that the healing virtue of this bath was owing to the warm entrails of the victims being washed in it : that the angel, who ia Fuiid to conie and trouble tlte wuter, wuii oidy u messenger xent by the high-priest to stir up the bath, in order to mix the con- gealed blood, and other gn)«k<>er particles that were sunk to the bottom, with the water, that so they might infuse tlicir virtue into it more strongly. IJy koto mipov, which wc render "si «.ccruiiti •esaon." be understands at a set time, that is, at

■ Sotah, cap. i. Mct- kirii. anooi. ir. p. 909.

CIl^P. lit.] TIIK POOL UF B^rnRSDA.

387

ono of the f;rcnt feasU, wlien a vnst multitude of sacrifices wort! kilk-d and ulTunM], and by Unit means the watcra of this pool were ini[iregiialcd wilh more liualing rirtue ihnn they wmild hav<7 at other timcA. Ilutlliitt seuse of ihc pu86age. in wbicli Dr. Ilummond think)) him-qclf countenanced by the au- thority of Thcophylact,* appear ioiprobable from almost all tlic circumstnncow of llic story .+ As,

lat. From the hcnlinf; virtno of this water extending tn the care of all manner of diseases. For it is said, '' he that Btepped in waa made whole of whatever diKeaac he had." Dr. Hammond indeed supposes, that " whatever disease he had," refers only to the three aorta of dtwaaed persons before mentiont'd, namely. " the blind, lame, and withered." Rut that will not remove the objection, since no such healing virtue eould ever be communicated tt) any other water by the same meuu, by wa&hin^ the warm cntrailR of beasta in it. bo as to render it cHectuid for the cure of all tlicse diseases, or indeed of any one of them.

2dly. It is highly improbable, that the troubling or stirring up the water should increase itu healing virtue; but rather, the stirring up the blood aod fnces, that wcrv sunk to the bottom, muftt make the bath «o foul and fetid, that it would lie more likely to poinon than cure.

* An aU«iiUv« tMidFr of Thcyrpliy lad's Comntenlary in toe. will nsUy l>eic«itc, iliai Dr. Iluomood h«Ui iiuiUken his mtauinf, for TltcopliylAci ufier Miu-iidetl to amcti tlmi ihctt aiincukius cote* w«iv owiajj b> Ui« wwbin^ Uto «nlivut« of tlw beast* ilain lor ucrificc in lh« v«Un vt this pool, wlikh tlierwliy ■c'ltiifnl, in a naiunil way, » camilm; rtftii«. All lie ■ilih b, that by iliii wwtiinK the wmoi wu Kucufivd, ud become thereby iht mora fit (far what '. ht beaiinii; tlueues by aay nunral iitialiiy bcrvby iraptrted lo it F no; but) for recvivtng hnm^ iiurtficv, * diviue (kiwct, by lh« openuion of the imgol, who canw to it, not as U) eomnun watLT, but •s (o duMCa waier, M«rt i{ ttXttm, ind WrTought the minde, Stav/utravif yttr. He uys exprCMly, (hat ibe vmtr did not htnl by any rinur in itself, utlM-nrt*c thoM vum would hmrc Iwen conaianl and ))eqM7tunl ; Imii solHy ilirnogh Ihc voei^, wptpytut, of the utgcl, «ha itD|«Tted to it ta hcaliaf vinuc-

t Sm bUo an Ut*(npl u> aceoosi tot ibe vimio of tlKta:? woien in » nmi- lar OMUiiWr, from nalunl i^AnMa, in > tract [iubliklu.-d by HunhtAmf, a Iwniifft t>rfi|[ii phyBinaii, unliilnl. I*ara)yiiri No«i T<Manieiiti midico et nllUakfieo CooumiiUfto ilhutnd ; Mni n^ibtuhrtj m Civniu*'* Vtackulm Qoianit, rid. p. 211— 3».i, vwl p. 3«o— 41 1

2c2

fCITHII AVTtQVtTtS*.

(hook si.

3dlT. T^o good reaaoa can be gi«vn. on tkn ■■inn^iliiM, why llieae BMditnl wslen abodil boC hmw^ cvnsd nmiy per> MosuwdlMoaeoaly.ihefinrttkaiaaeppediB. The Doc- lor ii indeed nrmRaftluidbjectiaai, uid cadeftveon to evade

ia by sappomtg tbe tnth migbt be ao aneD, tkat it waaU hold but oae at a time, and by the tine coe was caccd. tim heaiiag particles areie aolieided, and thenlbre it eoold not heal an- other. Rut then, why cobU it not be atimd ap a eeoond tine, and a thin], and aa many aa thew waae pcBons to ba cured f llvwever,

4liily. The whole feondatkai of tliia soppoaitacMi appean to he a niatafce; naacly, that the entmiU of the ndioM wck warfied to this pool oat of the lenple ; lor Dr. Lightfeol •hows that it was dooe in the temple, in the waahtne-mom, aa it wwm called, appoinced for that purpose.* And, indeed, if thb pool was near the sheep-^ite, and if we aoppoae Hoctin- gcff'a. or even lightfoot's accoantof the wtaition of that gate to be tnte. it was then at too great a distance Crom the temple to be oaed as a waahtag-pbec far the catnuk of the hoMia ■lain for •acn6ce.

I'pan the whole, -therefbrv, there is naaoo to condnde. that the healing Tiftoe of this pool was mifacahms; that the angel was a beavei^ uig*l ; ^^ *^Bt the deoign and nae of hia eoming was either to work ihe niimcle, as God's iriAtruincitl , by the Bse of the water ; or, at least, by troubling the water. and giving it Mmc unnsaal motion, to giTc notice to those who were wailiug fur a core, when they mi^t set'L it.

It is farther inqai red, when thia mtnLcoloiis |kwI 6nti re- cetred its healing rtrtue ? I take the must probable opiniua to be, that it was about the tioH' of, or n<-' ' fon-. our

Sariour*s coating; and very likely the ei nt of tht^

miracle oiighf be to give notice, by an Qloidrious type, of the speedy acromplishmrnt of /cchnriah's prophecy: " In that day then* rIwII be n fotintnin op«rnNl to the house of l>nvid^ and to the inhobitnnbi of Jemnnlcn), for sin nnd for nncjran- rie«;*' chnp. xtii. I. Thus the fountain of the blood of Christ In take away all «n, was afresh typified by the mimculous

* ftp* Ih. Ii«M(Mit'« DnchiiiiMi of Ak Trmph, chap. ssil. : wd Im> ■■pfnaw (llor. Hab. J«lm *. i\ thai tbe |moI <>r BflbeidB ww • M\i7t04<ltMi >» "Wh iIkbc vtlia •men unclrcn punIM dMOMcIra*.

CHAP, tll.l THE GATBB OF TII8 TBHPLB.

38d

virtue which God put into this pool to hc»I nil niiinner of diMsaftcs. And as the fountain of ChristV blutxl v/aa to be opened at the piisHOver, at which feast he was crucified, gd Dr. Li^htfoot imafjinea, that the miraculous cure was cficcled by this [Kwl nt that feast only.'

It may seem a little stningu, thnt there is no mention mudc of this mirack', vither by Joeepbu>t, or the writer* of the Tal- mud, who on all other occasions are ready enough to celebrate the miracles which Ood wrought for, and which did honour to, their nntion. But siippnsiiiff, which is highly probable, tJiut tJic miraculous virtue venA first imparted to thi^ pool about the time of our Saviour's coming, and that it ccuscd at bia deatJi. wheruby it plainly np^Hiarcd that this miniclu was wrought in honour of Christ, we uctd not wonder that Josu'phuM pU6<8 itover'in biIl-ucc, since ho could not relate it wilhoul revi»inK a Icirtimouy to Christ, greatly to the discredit of his own nation, who rejected and crucilictl him. And ai: it iii no{ recorded by Jc scpUus, it is not unlikely, that the memory of il wax lost among tlie Jews at tJie time when tlie Talmud wnn ivrittvn, which wob not till scvend hundnxl years atlerward.'t'

Concerning the fi^tt-s of the temple, (lodwin obscrrcs, that there were two of principal nolc> botli built by Suloinon ; tiiu one for those that were new marrieU. the otliur fur niourncns uiid vxcoinmunicatcd pcntonti. The nwiunn^rt. he daitli, were dittiinpiishod from the oxconmiunicated by imvmg their lips covered with a skirl of tlieir g;imLcnt; none entered thut g:iii! wit)) tliL'ir lipH uncovered hut such as were exconmiuiii<^-at«d. The Mishna saith, " All that enter, ucconiiiig Lu the eusU>m of the temple, go ia on Iho right-hand nay. go round, and go out on the lefl-hand way ; except a person, cut mcidlt tilit/utti, who i» rendered unclean by a particular circunutance, whu goca round and enters on the Icfi. And being asked why he doe« so, if ho answer. Because I mourn, they reply. He nhn inhabits this house comfort thee. If he aivswcr. Because 1

* llora tldirai& Juhn r, 4.

t TIktc are iwo v«y feanml iaaettMioan on UiU wbjcct in tlw •Cconil volume of llie TlicsanjOH Nonu lliMilo^n Ptiilolngiciii : one by Jomi Conrxl. lloUingenu do FtKurfi UrlhoMla; ihv cMhn by Ihiml Ebemlwcli, da Mirarulu pMcim OcI1mm1(p. Tim Iim coauiiu a full n'jily boUi (o Itui- tholinc mid llammond- Sec ii*o Wiuii Hawir vna. ii. euBoUL &L MCt. liT.— U. p. 3H— 930

390

JEWISH ATITIQITITIES.

[nooK ti.

un cxcommnoicatcd, the reply is, acconlin»; to R. Jonc, Ho who inKabiU Uiis house pat it into thy heart to hearken to the words of thy com|)anion8, or brethren, that they may re- ceive thee."* It appears fmm hence (at lewt dcconiing to the opinion of thu lutabuical nibbic«), that excomnmnicaicd pcraoiis were not excluded from the temple, Ihoufrb they wcro from the synag^irruc, as we learn from several pawftK™ in liie evangelist John, chap. Jx. 22; xii. 42; xvi. 2; where such persons arc said to be uTromit^ywyiH, excluded from the »yna- go^e. Not ihnt wc are 1o infer from this, that ihe Jews acconntcd tfaoir syDagoguet) tuore holy thnn the t^-mplc; but it shows what was. and i>hould be, the tnic intent of excom- miniieution, namely, the shainiii^ and humbling ;iu olTitndnv in order to bring him to repeutance ; on wliich account be was excluded the society of his ucigbboani in the Brnagogue ; but Dot his eternal destruction, by driving him from the preticoce of God in the temple, and depriving him of the use of the most solemn ordinances, and the most effectual means of grace and salvation. The temple was the common place oTi worship for Isracliti-s ; by allowing him to come thither they signified, that they did not exclude him from the common privilege of an Ismclite, though they would not receive him into their familiarity and friendship. How much heavier is the yoke of antichriat than the Jewish yoke of bondage 1 How much more cruel is the excommunication of Popery, which deprives persons of all their liberties and privileges, of their goods and lives, and consigns over their souls to be tor- mented in bell for ever, — how infinitely more cruel, I Jtay, is this modem excommunication tlian ctcd that of the wicked and barbarous Jews, who crucified tlie Lord of glory !

* Mish. lit >[i(Ii1oi)i. cap. u. >cri. k.^ «t ManooD. in Im. Una. v. p. 3M, 3», edit. Sunmlitu.; LtgbiL Hot. U«br. I Cor. *. 5.

CHAITER IV.

OF THCIS GROVES AND HIGH PLACES.

Wf. have several times huil occasion to obficrve, that in onlcr the more effeetually to guard the iBrnelites from idolatxy, the bicftscd CiO«I, in instituting Uie rites of his own worship, went dtrrelJy counter to the practice of the idolatrous nalions. ThiiB, because they irorshipped in gro»e«,* he expressly for- bad "the planting a grove of trees near his altar;" Dcut. xvi. 21. t Nor would he suH'cr his people to offer their sacriBcvs the tnpH of hiUx and mountains, as the heathens did,{ but

ilered that they should be brought to one altar in tlic place Fwhich he appointed; Duut. xii. 13, 14. And aH for the groves,

* II»c(Mtno» tc.) faen numinani (empla, priscoque rila >iniplicia nn Dn pneceUonUm aiborcm dtcvii- Nee macb nuro fulj^ntia uqiw Aore ailDlilacni quun Iik<m tt ipsa ailenlM adonmun. Tlin. Nal. Ilitt. [tb. xii. CBp, i. p. 4, lom. iii. edit, lianliiin. 1<}B3. Sec alao Luciui. «le Sacrif. totn. i. p. U&.C, D.eHil. Snlmui. lCt9. Thoegiores nutafelicalliaXvi|34v»>, th« pDvn of ibe gwli, which he saith Nureia frequoited, and ibercbjr gtn oeeuioa lo tha $lory gf hia commerce with ib« goild«n EgvrJi ; Pluiair. in faun, pi. 61, F, 0\>v. torn. \. ixlii. FniKof. 1630. They m ajm-iily co- iocil, by the hwsafthittwclri: tablcs.ua panoftlic pobtic religion, Luctw ogrb habento. Vid. I>iodwifn. Tabubr. Fn^ni. tit. Vti coleiKli ad cal- ecm Cod. Justinuuii, p. 751, aptad Corp. Jurti Civil, edit. L-ips. 1720.

t Sm Spencer*! kafned dnterUtioa on dtis and ihc fi>llowiDg verse, de L«g. llelirKiir. lib. ii. cap- xxvii. uviii.

] Sopb(jclc4 iotroduce* llerculea aiJuDg UjlitH, wbelher tut koewr Mount iCKla, which wax aocred to Jupiter f *'Ve«,"witb he, "fori kaveollen riftoed upon lb« top uf il" Trachin. *. 130T, 1308, tots. ii. p. 3iS, edit. ICbS(. 1745. And Sinbo nith of the Trniiaiu, ityaXiiaTa tin flv^t^ ni-c ' Jp««rr«Ut 9mv«i it «c fr^i|XM rAirw rw axftttyop tiyouiuvin Am ; Oeopaph. lUb. XV. p. 733, C. edit. Casaub. 109O. See alw Herndul. Cliu, cap. raui. p. .^5, KCt. I3t, cdh. Gratvav. : Xenoplmn. Cjr. lib. viii. p. 500, 3d Hit, IIulcbJM; and Apputa(dL-n4!lluMnhrad.p. 361, 36S.9ecteciv.,edll.Tollii, AtwMel. 1670} atilh, that Mitbhdalca Mcriflccd id Jnpitir vtoirdiiig (o the nMon of U> counlr]!', m i^omc H^Xw, npoa a high mounUiA.

302

JEWISH AKTIQUlTieS.

[dook II

which Uie Canaiinitoi hml planted, and the uIoLb »nd -Aian which thfiy had erected on lUv lops of h'lj^h mouiiluinB mid Jlulls for the worship of their gods, the Israelites are com- fluaiHled utterly to destroy them; ver. 2, 3.

The grovefl and high places do not seem to have bcco dif- ^fertiit, but the same places, or grorrs pluntt'<l on the t0|)8 of tills, prohahly round an open area, in which the idolatrous ^irorehip was performed, as tuay be inferred from the foIlowin<; words of tlte prophet IIusc;;i: " Tbcy sacrifice upou die tups of mountains, aud burn incense opou the bills, under oaks, and poplars, and elms;" chap. iv. 13. Tlie use of groves for reli- gious worship is generally supposed to have Ix'cn us ancient as the {tatHarchal ages ; for we arc informed, that " Abraham planted a grove in Beersheba, and called there on the name of the Lord ;" Gen.xxt. 33. However, it is not cYpresaly sAid, 'nor can it by this passage be prov«l, that he planted the grove for any religious purpose; it might only be designed to shado his tent. And this circuuistince perhaps is recorded to inti- mate his rural way of living, as well us his religious characlei; that he dwelt in a tent, under the shade of a grove, or trtMi, a« the word *}Z'H esfief, may more properly Iw iranslatcJ ; and In this humhic habitation led a very pious and devout life.

The reason and origin nf planting saeretl grores is variously conjectured ; some imagining it was only hereby intended to render the sen'ice mure agreeable to tlie worshippers, by tlio pleasantness of the shade ;* whereas others suppose it waii to invite the presence of the gods. The oue or the otlier of Uicsa [•asons seems to be intimated in the forccitcd passage of llosea, "They bum incense under onks, mid poplars, and elms, because the shade thereof i& good;" chap. iv. 13. Others concciTc their worship was performed in the midst of groves, because the gloom of such a place is apt lo strike a religious awe upon the mind ;t or else, because aocb dark ctmc^-al-

' This SMnu, accotJiog |f> ^'i^IIl, to bare bcrnllw n^uiinof Oulo'aVuiU- ag lhelcni|i)pof Juno m a dt-li^hifulgnn'o:

Liicu* ID tube fuit nmlift, iMtmions unUnA: IIk itiopluin JuBMu iiigvtw Sidonra Vtio Cotxlcbat. . TEjivti), lib. I. ». 41V

j "Si ithioctunii," wiib S«wca, Gfuit. xli " »f liwi» ulwritNU^ ri t»lium AliitudiDvm fgnsu* brpmu lucu*, t\ com)>ccluai cwlt ilmiuic

CBAF. IV.] GROVES .VNP HlOU PLACES.'

393

L-^OUDts suited tbc lewd myaterica of their idolatrous wor- •hip.*

I have met with another conjecture, which accmtt ns pro- lie ns any. that (hiit practice began with tlie worsliip of loiis, or dcpartfd moiiI<. It was an ancient cii«toin to bury the dciuj under trees, or in woods. " Debonih wait buried , under an oak, neiur Dt^bt'l," Qcn. xxxv. H; and the bones of Saul and Jonathan under a tree at JaLeah; 1 Sam. xxx\, 13. Uow on imagination prevailing among the heathen, that the 8ouU of the deceased hover about tlieir graves, or at least de- light to visit their dead bodice, the idolaters, who paid divine honours to the aouU of their dcpartxKl heroes, erected Images and altars for their worship in the game groves where they were buried^ and from thence it grew into a custom after- ward to plant grove.4, and budd temples, near the tombs of departed heroes, 2 Kings xxiii. lA, 16;X and to surround tlteir templen and altars with groves and trces;^ and these

mnontiu nliomm alicx pRi(«Enitiaia submorcm: ilia proceribs sylvtr, at ' wervtuni loci K admiratio umbnt, in ufeno tam dentn «fine cmitiauc, Aden libi nuaiiais fncit. Kl liquis specus nxis peniuu e\tah inanteiD sa*> pendent, Doa mumbetita, led mUunUbut cuimh in unuai laxitauiu exea- vmif. Animum tunm quadain religionb imapidooc pcrcutict." Sec alto • rcmnAablc paiuage in Virgtl, iEaci^, riii. r. 347, «i •«(].

• For proof oT the Icwdnew tuid ofenraiiiy of many of the rcligioiit riwa oflJitf h«aiheo, »wt. Ilrrodot. E»iteip. cap. Kit. p. in, lin, r-dti. OmiMV. ct Clio, MCL ncix. p. 80; Otodor. Mcul. lib. iv. init.; Val«r. Ma\lni. lib. ii. cap. vi. sect. x«. p. \86, 186, edit. Thysii. iMfd. Rat. 1655 ; Juv«- nd, ML ix. V. 31; and wliai Busottius nilh of a grove on Mount Libunu*, dolicaltd to Venus, la his Life of CoDslanttDe, lib. iU. csp. Iv. Com^iar« 1 Kiapxiv. 23,71.

f Plato, after buring declared bi« apptobntton of tb« Kotinwut of Iln- I siodi Ont «hen aay of l]>r ft^lilpn nge died ilivy b«caine dfrnrma, and iho ' ainkcm of great (towl W maiikiiid ; and aAcr Untini; nHi-m-i), rliat nil «)io dkd btav«ly in <«u were t-noiI«l lo Ik ranked in Uti> umc cIom, reckon*, inong the bonotin they deterred, their sepulcbrea bdnjc cneriwhl hihI wonUpped at the Kpotilorics of demon*— «*c ^iftovey ivr^ Otpfiint-votu- ri mm «|po«nnr«0op«» aM-w raf df^c. I>(> Hq>ubl. lib. r. p. Mi, 1>, E,

.nda. Fnaeoftm. 160S.

Ses Aniaa'i dcauiption of the toab of Cyrus, dc Expcdit Alexaadr. lib. vl. p. 435, edii. DIancatd. AniMcl. 1678.

^ Ou ueouni of tbc ciuton of pbnUn; ire« near icnpl», " ibo poest," a* StralM mtatwi lu, " «tykd all their leaplet Rrvvm, etea tboMi whkh htui tio|ilanl>tKni9 annuidllMm." (jeogntpli. lib. a. p. 413, 1>, edit. Cosaub. I CM.

3d4

JKWISR AN'Tiqi'lTlES.

[book II.

sacred groves being constantly rurniKhcil nilh the iniagcn of the heroes or gmU that were worshipped in them, a ^rovc and ao idol caiim to be used as convertible terms; 2 Kings icxiii- (>■

Wo have before observed, that these uncred groves were uxually planted on the tops of hills or mountains, from whence ihcy are called in Scripture niD3 bnmotb, or " high places." Perliapi) »uch an exalted situation was chosen by idolaters, in rcspoct to their chief gotl, the sun, whom they worshipped, together with tlicir inferior deiUes. ou the tops of hilU ami mountains, that they niiglit approach as near to him aii they coold.* It 18 no improbable conjecture concerning the Egj*p- tian pyramids, that they were intended as altars to the sun, ns n-cll as very likely for scpulchml monuments, like these ancient groves. Accordingly, they are all fiat at the top, to serve the purposes of an altar. It is said, that nitunt lo the sun, of tbo liame form, though not so large ns tlic pyrumids, were found among the American idolatcrs.i-

There mtgiit be another reaKou fur plaatiug Uh: eacrcd groves on Uic tops of hills and mouutaios; namely, for tlie sake of retirement from noise and disturbance in their iict4 of worship.^ And on this account, probably, the worshippers of iho true God had also their proseuchx. or places of lelirc- mentforworship.generallyonhill&orhigh places. Accordingly wreread, that Christ " went up into a mountain apart to pray;'* Matt. xW. 23. And at his tronafignration he retired with three of his " disciples, to the top of a high mountain apart ;" chap. xvii. I. [ twe no reason, therefore, to conclude, that th98C high places, of which we read in the Old Testament, where holy men and worshippers of the true God paid tlieir devotion, were the sacred groves of the idolaters, but nther iJicy were JewiAh proseuchie, or synagogues. Such were the high places by the city where Samuel lived, and where he sacrificed with the people, 1 Sam. is. 12 — 14; and upon the

• IWilttf spcuks of some plans, whiclt weir dionght " muitiiL- otlo |>ti>. |thH|tMn>. pttceMinc inortBlhun A I>fo ntuquun pfoprios audiri." Anntl. till. Kill ancl. Ivii- |>. aai, edit. Glajif. 1743.

I Dm Ymtnc'i litktnriful Oisvertaiwn on Idoklrous ComipliMis in Rr-

liiiiMiivni. I. p.)ia— riH.

I " 1,M«H «| ipH milMNk adotannu," MUh niny, in a panag« twfwn-

CItAP. IV.] CBOVES AKD IllCn PtACIS.

39S

hill of Gath, wlicro was cither a school of llicprophcU, or thoy bad been thither to pay their devotion when Snul met them; toe 1 Sam. x. 5—13. An<l of tho name sort wtui the (ptait high {ilacc at Gibcon, whore Solomon sacrificed, and where God iippcarcd to him in a dream ; 1 Kin^s iii. 4, 6.

The gnind ditficiilty on this head is how to rcconciln their Barrilicin;; in other places beside the natiunal altar, as Gideon did at Ophmh, Judgcsvi. '24; Maiioidi in tiic country ol' Don, chap. xiii. 16 — 30; Samuel at Mizpah, 1 Sam. vii. 10, ami at lietlilchem, chap. xvi. 5; David in the threshing'-floor of Oman, 1 Chron. xxi. 22; ami Elijah on Moinil Camiel, 1 Kings xviii. 30, tt scq., — with the law in the book of Deu- terotmmy, "Take heed to thyself, that thou offer not thy bumt-ulli'ringis in every place that thou rteu^t. flul in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, there tliou ahall offer Ihy bumt-oHerin^, and there thou shalt do all that I commanded tlicc ;" chap. xii. 13. 14.

The best solution, I apprehend, is, tliat it was done by special divine direction and command, God having an un- doubted right to supersede his own positive kwa, when and in what cases he pleases; and as this is cxprosaly asserted to have been done in David's case before mcntJone<l, 1 Chron. xxi. IR, it may the more reasonably be supposed in all tlie rcKl.

This may intimate to us the true solution of another difH- culty, how to rcconcdc the law which prcMnbcs an altar " of earth only to be made in all places where Cod should record his name," Exod. xx. 24. with the onk-r which Moses re- ceived to makti a brazen altar in tho court of the tabernacle.

Some have supposed, that the brazen altar was filled with earth aud stones, and so was nn altar of earth, though f^sed with brass. But the real solutiou I take to be this: " In all place* where I record my name," means, in whatever par- ticular place, beside the national allar, I ghiill caus« my name to bo recorded, by commanding my servants to sacrilicc unto me. there thou shall make an nitar of earth.

The reasou of God's iip|Hiinting such plain and inartificial ]tatH, on llieso special uccasioas, was in all UkelihoMl to prc- it that superstitious vciicraliim which the ]>coplu wouki pro- hJHf have entciljinvd for thcni, as huvin|{ a more than ordi-

396

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES.

[book II.

nary sancUty in them, if they had been more expensive and durable ; whereas being raised just to serve a present exigence, and presently pulled down, or falling of themselves, they could not admintBter any temptation to superstition or idolatry.

But to return: Though some places were called by the name of high places, which had never been polluted with heathen idolatry, and in which God was acceptably wor- shipped, nevertheless, all which had been actually so defiled the Israelites are commanded utterly to destroy ; insomuch, that it is left upon record, as a stain and blemish upon the character of some of the more pious kings of Judah, that they did not destroy them, but suffered the people, who were very prone to idolatry, to sacrifice in them : which is the case of Asa, 1 Kings XV 14; JehoBhaphat,chap.xxii.43; andscveral oUiers.

CHAPTER V

OP THK CITIKS OF RBFUOE.

The Latin word aaylum, used for a sanctuaiy, or place of rcfiigc, hiu) so near on affinity with the Hebrew word bzv eshef, a ticc or grove, as to make it pru1)til)k-, ttmt tho Hacrcd groves. which we spoke of in the lust chapter, were the oucient places of refuge, and that tlic Kunmns derived the use of Uicin from the uafttem iialioiiB. So we fiud in Virgil, that the asi^lu weru groves :•

Ilinv lucnm ingciiiem queoi Uomulus acer oiiylum

lU-tiulit. iFjitid, viii. I. 343.

Auil Gofl's altnr appears to have been the asylum of the Jcwh, before the cities uf refuge were appointed; Exod. xxi. 14. Some persona have imagined, that all the cities of the Levites. in number forty-two, were mtfla. But that appears to be a mistake ; for in the book of Numbers, chap. nxxy. G, among the cities that were given to the Levites. only six ore men- tioned as appointed to be cities of refuge. ^

Thcne ai^la were not only intended fur Jews, but for Gen- tiles, or for stningers, who dwelt among tliem ; ver. 15.

They were doI designed as sanctuaries for wilful murderers,

* Mr. Jones suiijmsci, thai tke rMson wbjr thMc |^««a wen coiuiilctvd iw places uf refwft?, win ibe oiitnioti which prenuled, lluu tbc denoiu, to wlwni divy •firrv iltilicalctl, aflbnJcd thHr uablUMX lo iboaewho Bed to ihem for ()rDtcctioii. " Aaylonim ohgo nulii dvducvnda viilriw nx ant>i|aaRiin cf^ nonuos revvrvntia, et optaikwe «onjni poUmtiw o]wrn lercndi niftpUci- Imu. nii, qui k polriitiofibui metoebani, ad scpulcn rironiin enimiorum ccwrfiifiebutt'' Vid. SDiMcam m TtmhI. ocf iii. lu dutarchui TlMnci te- pulcnun fcine atyhun dicil ta rtli Tlwsri, Riib Tin. lie obMrrfli, tint Ooil ocvcr «|tpoiiitid hb ahnr for an arqrhun : n«venlielcis, it wu to couidetnl before the ivika% of iKc Isw in Exodus ccnc^ming the cities of nfugv. On which arcount be inuifi:lne», that the origin of aajta waa not a ilhnae itMi- lution, but lliat God. by bin appointneni of cities of reAige, fwrtups in- irorlcd to cbcdt abd iMlnun tb« n)iCTMllimii and idolairmia tue of ^rovM and alian Tot lliM fnifpow. AanoL US. m (iodwiiii Mot. d Aaron.

398

jrwistt ANTtQumrs.

[UOOIC It.

and all kindn of alrorious villtiinri nmon<t the J^'wk, an Ihcy were nmonj^ tlie CirccJcH and Roniiitm,* and now arc in Komnn Catliolic conntrics.t but merely for »:curing tlioAe who had beentjjuittyol'involuntai-j'homicido, Dcut.xix.-l — It), from tilt L'ffl'cts of private revenge, until Uiey ivere cleared by u legal prucctitf. Aud it in observable, that the Israelites urv coiiimaiMletl to " prepare the way," thnt is, to make the ruad good, "that every ^ayer may flee thither" without impedi- ment, and with all cxpodittou ; vcr. 3. And, as Godwiu oh- aervea, the rabbies iiirorm us, amoii^ other circumstances, that at every croBs road wasBct upaii inscription, Asylum! ABvlam.' Upon which Hottinger romarkB, that it w-as probably tii allu- sion to this custom that John the Baptist is described as " the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight ;" Luke iii. 4 — G. He was the MeJisiah'tt forerunner, and in ihnt character was to remove the obstacles to mcn'a flying to him as their asylum, and ob- taining, atkrrijptov rov Omv, the Salvation of God.

For any thing fariher on this Bubjocl we refer to Godwin's Moacs and Aaron, especially with Hottinger's notes.

* Privilcgia vjloniis, iDquit Jon«siwi( vumma eniK, ceru enim in lUb supplicibus aalus, ni-c ulluj iude tub <)uovm pnetexiu mA pimani exuv- hciiJu.*, lifttKaot fap tt aitwr tvrat^a uirttwwi. I'aiisan. Uli. ii. p. 108, I. -45, edit. Xylutt). Uanov. lOl 3. Nix ili- vo qui hi uyluin cuafuf^erU, jwli- cium iusiituohant, ncc cxnmiiuibanf, an talis vitie dignua crai, ma aon. Kum vvrd Dtu relinqiwnduin ceoHbMiL Iia Leoiyeidam, qaanvu proditiotiu tvum, imiKitiitm cxirahete coaail nitit IjtcnlMouinu. PauMn. lib. iii. p. 171 , I. 44, ct tet\. In Urius, lib. xliv. cap. xxuc. Saactiuu tcmpli iiiaulkque inviolaKM pnceskibat mnnn. Et idem dr cujuslibci genera nulclicu, quiit- •Uua obvratit, tiutitlur Tacitu*; Atinat. lib. liL cap. Ix. Vcnim ol «)no(l ali<|vi aliquandu hsc vwlikruni privilfgia; xed ii babeluiutur liuuunum Mteioliseim), ncc & inDim ab bonimibis onnl libvit, tiiii nitnia L-oa tuebului poicntia. Vid. Tbucyd. lib. i. sect, turvi. p- 09, 70, «t *n;i. oxuv. p. 17^, 175, «(liL IIikIsoii. Sullen vciu *iul2toni»i liuruni privilv|piiruin art-nirui, viiuliccs liabvbMiiur Uii. Vid. Jusiiii. lib. vuL (;ap. i. ii. ; I'ltumi. liU j. p. 36, I. 20, M MY|.; n lib. vii. p. \M, L £0, et m.h|. p. 447, I. 37, edii. Xylud. Ilftnov. 1613.

t MitliUdou** \ja\<n iran lloow, p. 1 Jti — 1&8, o( hit Muccllnn. Wotfcs i*A. r. octawo.

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES.

BOOK III.

CONCERNING TIMES.

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES.

CHAPTER I.

OP DAYS, nouns, WRBKS. A.SO YBARS.

T. HE HcbreH-s, ia common with other nations. dUtinguishod their days into noturul, consisting of twenty-four hours ; and artificial, that is, from sun-ria« to snD-4et.

Concerning the natuful day. it is inquir&d when it began and ended.

Godwin conceives thu ancient Jews had two different be- ginntngR of the natural day; one of the sacred or festival day, which was in the evening; the other of the civil or working day, which was in the momiog. That the sacred day began in the evening is certain from the following pfutsage of Levi- ticus : " From even unto even shall ye celebrate your sab- boths," chap, xxiit. 33 ; and also from the following wortls in the book of Exodus: " lu the first month, on the fourteenth day of the montb at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until tlie ooo and twentiirth day of the raonih at even ;" chap, xii, IH. N'everthelees, the passage which our author alleges out of the evangelist Matthew, " In the end of the sabbath, as it b«gautodawn lowurd The first dayof the week," chop, jcxvjii, 1, docs not so certainly prove, that the civil, natural day be- gan in the momiiig. For " the first day of the week " may there be understood of the artificial day ; as indeed the word tn^<mcou/Ti)* acems to imply. In like manner, though we liegin the natural day at midiiight. yet wo siwak of lh<j ilny breaking of dawning a lUtlc before sun-rise. Tlut iliu Jcw» bcgnn the dny, not at eri'ning^, hut nl midnight, or in the morning, at the time of their mi^retian nut of Hgypt, appears

* Sn on ihia wont I^^ MKinighl'* CommcnUiy id lac>

2o

JftWItH AMTIQUITIES.

BOOK 111.

from hence, that the fifteenth day of the month, tn which ihey departed from Egypt, is said to be the morrow after t]ie poBs- c»ver, which was kept on the fourteenth day in the evening; Numb, xxxiii. 3, compared with Exod. xii. 6, But neither will this prore, diat they reckoned Ait begioning of their civil and sacred day from a ditl'ercnt epocha. It je more probable, that, before their deparlur« out of Egypt, they be gun all llieir daya, both civil and sacred , witli the sun's riHing, as the ancient Babylonians, Pontians, SyriaoB, and movt of the eoatcni nations did." And, at the time of their migiatioa. Ood orderod them to change the beginning, not only of the year and of the weekj but likewiac of the day, from the mttm- it^ to tlie evening, iu opposition to the customs of the idola> troufi nations, who, in honour to thdr chief god, tlio sun, be- ^an (heir day at his rising.

CocceiuB, who tiuppose&, that only the aacted day began in the evening, finds out this mystery in it, that Ood appointed the sabbath of the Jewish church to begin with the night, in order to signify the darkness of that dispensation, compared With the subsequent one of the gospel ; the light of divine knowledge being in those times like (hat of the moon and stars in the night, but under tlio Christian dispL-nsation, like that of the sun in the day.f

It has been commonly suppoAed, that the epocha, or t)e< ginning, of the natural day was originally in the eveniogj "The evening and the morning," saith Moees in the book oT Genesis, " were the first day ;" chap. i. 5. And if to, we arc lb conclude, that the idolaters had changed the beginning of the day to the morning, in honour of the sun ; and that God restored it, by the law which he gave to the Jews, to it* original epocha. But learned men are not agreed about the meaning of this passage, and the reason of MoseVs setting the evening before the momtng. Le Clecc^ begins the first day from the creation of the chaos, and by the evening he understands all the time it remained in darkness, before the production of tight. But tliis opinion does not well agree with the import of the Hebrew word 2"^^ gnerebh, the evening,

* Pmsv. d« Ooctnnll Tetaporun, Itb. vii. p. 009.

t Vid. Co«ceii Comnktiil. in Lev. iiiii. ted. wiii. C^r, lom i. p. IT J.

IITAV. 1^)

PKTt:

«oa

from ytygtuiraiih, mUruif; which th«refoT« dmotf'it twilight, in wliich tluTc ia a kind of inixtur« of U^t and darkness; rnUiLT thitn total darkness, such as thoru vran bvforo light was pitxiaccd.

Others think it more nfttnnl to d«te the beginning of time, and th« socoesiion of doy and ni^ht, from the first pro- diiRiion of light. Rut ns for the reason of Mosei's aeuing tho ereoing before the morning, the inoat pmbable opinionti art thoK of Coooeins and Lym. Cocceius understands the wonit in th(* foDowni^ maimer, lliat the light moved away from the place or hemisphere, on which it first appeatsd, and was sne* CQedcd by dnrkne** ; and M-hen it returned to enlighten the Mine hemiapherc ngflin, the first day waft rompleted.* So tint, According to him, the evening significa tlie light nHnriog Bway, which it began to do from ita first appearance.

The othfT opinion is, that llic two parts of the natural day, namely, tiic uriificial day and artiAoial night, are deuouiinuted froni the terms which comptete them, from the evening, which is the end of the day. and from tJic morning, which is the end of the night ; and so the evening and the morning make up one natural day; namely, from morning to looming.t

But whatever were the reasons of Mones'* setiit^ the even- ing before the morning, or the night before the day, bia ex- preasioa has plainly been followed by other writers, and in oilier languages. Hence days ore expressed ui the book of Daaial kiy ~>p3-3~t]; gnerebh-boker, evening and morning; chap. viii. 14. Hence aUo is the use of tlw Oreek iford wx^^i/itpov i 2 Cor. xi. 2'^. j\nd may we nut obvcrve aome feint traces of the same originiJ in the Bnglish hnguage. in oar computing tifiu* Ky nightA rathor than by dayi>; an, in the words sennight, fortnight, &c. ?

With respect to the artiflcial day and night. I otieerre, that the llobrcwB divided the night into four watches, as appears from St. Matthew, who speaks of the fourth watch of the night, chap. xiv. 25; and from SSt. Mark, who styles then watches, the even, midnight, cockcrowing, and the luommg; chap. xiii. 36. NeiverthdaiM. it alioiild seem that they an- ciently diTided the- night into an odd number of watcbaa, pro-

* Vid. Cocmi Cur. pfioi. tn Gra. t. 5. t Vid, Lgff.ajHKiroUSrsapfclslec. ' 2n2

JEVlSa AfCTIQCITIES.

BOOK III

hathkj iotD chicc ; since we wtad in ike hook of Jadgcs, of " the ttJddle wmidi ;" dup. Tii. 19.

It is proWile these wstcbes bad their rise, and their name, firnai the watduncn nho kept z^ard at the gates of the city sad of the tcnple Inr n^ht. and who reliered ooe another by tmtwk. And if anciently there were but three watches, then Mck «aicked Cow bowa ; and more in the winter, wlicu the ■^hto an above f cli« long. Bnt that being found too tedioos and tinaotne, the anmber of watches wa« aAerward iaereased to foor. We. therefore, nerer read of the middle waick in the 5ew TeBUment.

The day was divided into hovra ; which are reckoned to be of two BoRs, lesa and gnatn^. The leaser hours were twelve, as appean froa tbe following questtoo in the eTangelifit Juhn. "Are then not tweire hoara in the day V chap. xi. 9. Each of these was a twelfth pajt of the artificial day. Herodotus obsetres, that the Greeks learned from the Bab^'Ionians, ■aoag oCker things, the UMthod of dividinf; the day into tarehre parts. Bat whether the Hebrews derived it from th« Babyloaians, or the BabyEooians from the Hebrews, cannot fMm be kaoam.* Nor does il appear how ancient this di- riMon of the day into honrB, among the Hebrews, was.. The first hint in Scripture, which seems to imply such a diviaiotit, is a passaga in the Second Book of Kings, chap. xx. 9 — 1 1, where we read of the shadow's going back twenty degrees oaj the son-dial of Ahax. Bat the history giv^s us no intimatioaj what those d^reea were, or what portion of time was marked'] by them.

Tbe mention of this dial aaggeats a question which bos oc»' caaiooed mach di»puie among the learned : WTiether the mi- racle of the shadow^ going back was wrought upon the Bun, or only upon the dial? Vatablus, Monlanus. and several, modems observe, that there is not a wocd said of the sun's J going back, but only of tiic Bhadow upon the dial; which night be effected by the divine power, perhaps by the minii of angels, obstructing or refracting the rays of iho Hun. or^ ahcring the position of the dial, »o as to make the ahaduw retire without changing the motion of the sun itself. The

* Unodoi. Etiurp. cap. cii. |i. Itt, edilGiuau*.

CUAr. K|

HOU&V.

406

Jem, in general, areofthecontrary opinion, with which Arch- bbhop Ufthcr agrees; who says, th:it tlic •rnn and all the hca- venly bodies went back, and u much was detracted from the next nig^ht as was added t« thin day.*

The iirguments on iIuh side of ihe question are.

Ist. The words of laaiafa. chap, uucriii. H, that " the mm retumul ten degrees." But this may possibly be meant only of ltd fthaduw, especially in so poetical a writer as Isaiah.

2dly. That the miracle was observed at Babylon, from whence Meradach-TInlndan sent to inquire about it, 3 Cbron. xxx'n. 31 ; which could not hare been the case, unless it had been wrought on the 8un itself, and not merely on the dial of Ahaz. To this it is answcrud, Uuit it does not appear the inimcle waa observed at iiaby]on; rather the contrary. For it is said, " The princev of Gabylun sent to inquire of the wonder that was done in the laud;" not as a thing they themselves had neen in their own country, wliich must have bc*;n the case, if the miracle had been wrought on tlie sun; but which tiiey had heard reported as done in the land of Inael.t

To return to our subject: the first mention wc have of hours in ihe Old Te»tument is in the ))oolc of Daniel, parti- cularly in the fuurtli chapter; where Daniel, upon hearitw Nebuchadnezzar'* dream, is said to have been astonished for one hour, vcr. 19^ nirc ihnngnah. But that word \m of too general a signiBcation to prove that houre, in the modem aensu of the term, were then in use; it seems rather to iraiwrt any portion of time; nud perhaps, in t)ui itecree of Nebu- chadnezzar, that all who refused to worship his imuge should bo cost into tlie tiery furnace, it might as well be rendered that mmute or moment, as " the same hour;" dtap. iii. 15. And.in the present caw,", it ie not very likely, that a poor Jewish ttJave, as Daniel was, should stand as one stupid, a whole hour, in the pn-ncnce of so great a monarch as Ncbuchad- uczxar. On Uie whcJc, I do not find that the antiquity of the Jewiwb boura can be traced and a»c«--rtaiiiud by any thmg that is said in the Old Testament.

* VsMT. Amu). A. M. 40OI.

+ VoMJni d« Of^tM et Frugreaw Iddolaui*. lib. li. np. ii. n. tT9,

406

JBWUH AKTIQUITIHS.

[boos 111.

Besides the twelve Icrmt honrs (which, as tfacy arc 8U{>- poacd to be equaL divisions of the artificial day, must be of' dtfieiwt Icngtlis at differetU times of the year, and which ara^ the aame that we now call Jewinh hours), Godwin, with manyj others, speaks of the greater hours ; which ore mid to be four,^ each containing three of the letuter hours; the firist at Bun-hsfi (and not at six o'clock, as Godwin erroneoutly^ says), and holding till about nine- The second coded at noon, the third in the middle of the aJYcrnoon, and the fourth, at Buo'set. However, this drvisiou of the day into grcaterj hours is not suffictenlly supported by the passages of Scripture j which Godwin quotes in proof of it. And several leame(|J mnii, very skilful lo these matters, have doubted wheUier aayT such hours were in use among the Jews.

Mayer* thinks he has proved, that the ^renter hours in use in the days of Nebeiuiuh. from thv fulluwmg paaaagAj " Th^ read in the book of the law one fourth part of the daji] and another fourth part they confessed and woiahippcd th«J Lond their Oud;" chap. ix. 3. This, however, will prov«| no more, than that they had skill enough, in those limes, to divide the day, upon occaitioD, into four parts ; but that these divisions were called the greater hours, or that Lhin was a stated division of the day. does not appear.

Since, then, the use of the greater hours is so uoeertwd/ even in our Saviour's time, we must not rely on tJiem, a« Godwin docs, for reconciling the different nccounu of the evangelists, concerning the time of our Lord's crucitixioa. St. Mark says it was at the third hour.cbap. xv. 25; whereaa, according to St. John. chap. xix. 14, it was about the Buth hour when he was arraigned before Pilate, borne endtavour 10 remove this dilBculty by the supposttioa, that St. John'» Ooapcd was written ai\er the destruction of Jerusalem.f and that he therefore uses the com|>uiaiion of the Romans, who Ixgan the natural day, as we do, from twelve o'clock aX night ; accordingly the sixth hour, when Pilalo cundonuied Cbri»t to

* Johannb Uayeri Tnciu. <)e Tenporibiii n ¥«tm Dirtbua llctKCOr* pan i. cnp. x.»eci. uv. — xvii p. 69 — 70, 3d edit AntRlel. 1734.

t That Sl Joba'i Uocpci wn wriUeo, noi sAer, bm b«fc«s lb* dotm^ lion at JtfnisiICD^ M* proved bjr £li. Lanlner, lu Ui Supplitcncsi n ihm Sccood Pui of hi* Ciedibiitiy. *vl i. cha(>. ix. tccu il jl p. iOl— 441-

CHA»« i.)

HOURS.

407

be crucified, was rix in t)ic roorniag : but St. Mnrk us«b thv Jewittli computntiuu, according lo which the third hour a% «iiren to our uiua in the aioraiug, al which tiiii« Christ wu nailed to th« cross.

This ia an ingenious way of reconciling the two evangchsta; hik], provided it could be made appear thtit St. John usee tha Roman nomputalion in any other part oFhiB history, we should readily aci^uicscQ in it. But, I apprehend, the contrary iw very probable from the fuUvwiug poHsage in the fourtJi chap* tcr, vcr. 6 — 8: "Jesu^, therefore, being wearied with bta jourooy, sal thus on the w«U ; and it was about the iixik hour. There cometh a woman of Saniaria to draw water; Jeau» naitb unto her, Give ran to drink. For his disciploa were gone away into tho city to buy meat." Now it vt not ao probable, that the diHciplcH Rhould be gonv Ui procure pro- viaioDA for tboii rcfre&huient on Uieir jouniey aX tax in tba raomiug as at t^-elve at noon ; mudi Iws ia it likely, thai Cbri&Lwutt wearied with Iuh journey at ao early an hour; und if St. Juliii um;« tile Jewish coniputatioa in tbi» part of hui hiatory, it ia hardly coosiat^nt witli the charuct^ of a good hifttorian to use the Roman in another part of it; at least. witliout givinf; notice of the change- Perhaps, tbereforo, an easier way of solving thia difficulty is to admit the reading of tho Cambridge inanuHcript, wliich has rftiri), the third, instead of ucTit, the fuxth hour, in the preceding pattaage. And thia reading is continued by Xounus'ti Paraphrase.* and by Peter of Alexandria, or whoever was the author of the fragOMiut prefixed to the Chronicon Paschale ;t who expreaaly asaertflt* that it waii rptrii in the original o(^y.^ which, ho aaitli. was at that timr presorred with great care in the cliurcU ef E^he-

* Sm ilM pus^ In Dr. Lardner'aCredibilitj-rpBnli.c^Ap. nc\riu.voLdl p. 68.

f CoMtih One, MuL liteTar. «4 inH. KCt. t*.

1 Chiqwcon. f^Mhalv, ia fnd. ■uctom d« fMcbw^, ft. i, cdk. Du Fresnt. rara. )58«.

§ S«« ihh mUtet diaoiMed fay Dr. Wltiiliy in Kb AnnoUItons on Matlc n.Vi, aod brPfcAniekto Diwantfig CnUca dr genviaa KfaPDom Ifa«i TnNwnit'^ T ""■ — *"" <=>{>' <'»■ p> ISI— tcs.wjit Anolrt. IK9. wka^tm ticuMy oHnidert <*'bu Mill baUi nlwaMMl agaioH ihii rwding wi UaA J»> 35, and Joba ux. I-L

MtMum hWTWQvma».

('

111.

ps I* IMC aauoe of om nMn m pafv, «■■■ w «Dd moh

f inn lit ia Scnptvn. Peter aa4 Jofcn, k ■■ aaid m tbe Acto, " wcKK af into tW tcvpk ai tbe boar «f F»f«r. bong lb* aiaA h&mf At^ m. I. Tbk, indeed. Mlin to «be pabBe pf^ren, oAnd ap at Ac tcaiple at tbe tne of tbe errain^ aacriCee. Bat Ae Jew* had afao «aicd bMn far ptmto, pn^ar, at leaet «fam tbay did net anond Ibaa wbicb paUic. It «ai Dmm^B caalOH Id pray thiec tiaiea m dav;*; which he voald not oauC, tbaa^ be aw haUe on that eooBl to be cart into tbe dco of Beaa; Oka. li. 10 — U "ne tuatt w>« tbe piactice vf David : " Evooo^ and ii^'' Mttb be, " aad at doob, wtO I praT;" Pealm W, It,' Fraai wbeoce we learn ooc oolj bow fi^nentlr, bat «t what lioM* of tba day that daty wae dMBOKialy peribnaed. It ii geoecmOy aappoeed. that the aMHimig and evemnf; praj wcfc at tbe time of offieringtbeniaffiiiiigaadrrFoiDgsacnficey'l that ie, at tbe Ihtfd and andfa boor. And the noon wae at Ifae nrtb boor, or twttre olefa)^ ; far H ia aaid, < " Peter went up on tbe booae top to pray, aboat tbe boar;" Acta x. 9: tboogh Lttdoricae CapelJaa okakec iDomiog and tbe qooo prayer to oona^wod to the ntominf -j and evening sacrificea. Aooording to him, the moming^j prayer waa perfomed any thoe between san-me and the fimrth hour; the noon prayer, between tfae sixth hour and Bun-aet; and evening prayer, any time between sun-set andif break of day.* We find in Scripture no express inaiitutioa^ of the stated hours of prayer. The Jews say. they receivcd-j tbam from the patriarchs; tbe first hour, from Abraham; the< •aeood from Isaac ; and the third from Jacob.f

Fftxn hence the Papists hare borrowed their canonical hours; as they call certain prayers, which an to be repeated at certain times of the day, namely, matins, laoda, vC8poi«« and complins. Cardinal Baromas fancies they were instituted by the apostles; of which he imagines, that Peter and John going ittlo the temple at the hour of prayer, being tbe lUQih

* LiHlo*. C«[mII. in Art m. 1, iikh) Crit. Ssci. See dao Hisfaa. lil.'' Bwariiwh, np. n.; hatimor. m MaJnMm. ia loci <* aaim. 'GtutU ct Ihinnlim. Uoi. i. p. la, 14, «dii. Surcohns.

t Vid. Dnuii I'mfsr. in Act. iii. 1 , nra a|md CnUc. Sacnn.

CRA^. !•]

WfiEKS.

460

hoor, 18 proof suflfieicnt. Indeed, if we reject ihi* cvMence, Uicre is none to be produced of their being instituted earlier than the ninth ceotory, in a capitular* of Hatto, orHetto, bishop of Ranil, directed to his curates, enjoining that none of the-m be absent at the canonical houra.*}-

From the Jews the Mohammedans have borrowed their hours of prayer, enliirging the niiniber of them from three to live, which all MuasutmaoB are bound to observej the first tn the morning before sun-rise ; the second, when noon is put, Hnd Ihc sun begins to decline from the meridian ; tiio third, in the nflemoon. before san-»et ; the fourth, in the evening, after sun-set, and before the day be shut in; the liAh, aftur the day in shut in, and before the first watch of the nighl.^ To these some of their devotees add two more ; the tint, nn hour and a half after the day is shut in, the other at mid- night; but these are l<x)kcd u]>on as voluntary services, prac- tised in imitation of Mohammed's example, but uot enjoined by bis bw.^

We now proceed to consider the Jewish weelu; which, Godwin observes, were of two sorts ; the one ordinary, coo- sisting of seven days ; the other extraordinary or prophetical, consisting of seven years.

As for the ordinary week of seven days, it is a division of time, which nppears to have bevn ol>servc<l by all natiotu, probably from the beginning of the world .{Jl It v/ag first made by God himself, who, after he liad created the world in six days, " rested on the seventh, and blessed the seventh day, and sanctifiod it ;" Gen. ii. 2, 3. From whence every scveuUi day hua been ever held sacred.

To prove that this distinction of time prevailed in the first ages of the world, some allege the following {mssage of the book of Gemais: "In the end of the days. 0«D« fpD mikkii$

' A caphnlsr is an sci pusod in b chaptn, thai is, w ui SMcmbl/ held by rel^iaua ar niiltUij onjon, far delibentuijt on their a&in, w»d lego- \aAaf dteir dudplinc.

+ Dn Pio'* E<tJ«. \\M. c»nt. n. vol. »n. p. UJ.

I Sm SaIc'b PnlnDtnsiy PianmrM lo hw Traiutauan of Um Kona, kgC. i». p. lOT. 10«, edit 1734.

^ D» Dint, AninudvcnioDes in AcL iii, 1.

i Sm Graihik, d« Vniuis Chriatun* ReUgiouu, lib. i. Mct ivi. p. i% 44, notis CkiicJ, Otug. 1745 ; Sddeu, do Jure Nil «t GoiU lib. lu. cap.

410

itWIlH ANTtgulTlES.

[book III.

jamim, Cftio attd Abel brought iheii offering to the Uml/' chap. !▼■ 3 : that «. aay they, at the end of the week, of oa the sabbath-day ; for, accoidiog to the l«am»d GataJter, then WW then no other diatinction of days bui into weeks.* Wo may, however, ob«erre, with deference to ro great an au- thority, that it i» not impoeeibie, nor improbable, that by this time they might have learned to distinguish unw, hy ttie changw of the moon, into moHth« ; and by the course of tho mm, and the revolutions of the seaeooSj into yearB. It is very CHrideot, that the phrase m> XPO mikJdtt Jfimim doea not ■favuyu import the end of a week, from the use of it io tho Second Book of Samuel, chap. xlv. '2ti ; where it is said, that " at the end of the days, Ab^lom poUed his head, b«eauae his hair was heavy on him; and he weighed itat two hundred ahekeU." it caanot be imagined his hair should grow so heavy as to need polling every week. Probably, in this place, the phrase means, as we ronder it, "at every year's end." In the same sense the leJimcd Alnswurtii tinderstands it in the passage in Genesis, which we are now considenng; " at the end of the year." when the fruits of the earth were ripe. " Cain brought of the fruits of the ground an offering unto the Lord." So God afterward appointed "a feast of in- gathering," to be observed by the Jews in the end of the year, *' when they had gathered in their labours out of the fieUij" Exod- xxiii. 16. The same custom prevailed among tliu Qea- tileSj who at the end of the year, when they gatliured in theif fmits, oflered solemn sacrifices, with thanks to God for bis blesstngs. Aristotle SQys.'t' that the luicicnt sacrifice* and as- semijUeH were after tJic gatbermg in of the fruiU, being d^ sigotid for on oblation of tho firbt-fmits unto Ood. Again, days are put for years in the twenty-fil^h chapter of Lcrituua, vcr.29; "within a year shall he redeem it;" in the ilehruw, 0^0'' jamim, which yet is immcdintoly explained to Biguify a whole year. It is therefore probable, that H was at the cud of the year, Cain brought of his ripe fruits an offering unto tho Lord.

Kevettheless, though the evidence of this pasaage, m fiiTour of the antt<)iiity of distinguishing time by weeks, fail us, we have utlicr sulHcicnt proofs of its being used in very cariy ages.

* Vid. |'|>H. ^ywfft. u (kn. iv. 3.

t ArisLol. Ethk' Ith. *iii. np- is tub &n«m.

)HAr.

411

II appours, that Nooh divided his days by nevenK, in sending the dove out oC the ark, Grn. viii, 1() — 111; and that tha aakie diviaion was used io Jacob's time ; for la the history of his aianinge wittt I.eah and Rachel, we meet witlt tliis ux- pre&bioii, " Luboii suid, Fuliil her w«elt. jl^V/ shtbhuaag, aiul w« wiU give thee this aieo fur the service which th«o shall wm with me yet seven other years;" chap. joax. 27. That tlie word V3tv iktbhuuHg Iicre signifies a week of day», is plain from its being expreMly distinguished from seven years ; and also because it was the custom in ancieut timett to keep mar- na|]^ feasts for seven days. It is said of Samson's wife, that " she wept before him the seven days, while their marriagft* feast lafited," in order to obtain from him the interpretatioa of a riddle, for explaining wliich " within the seven days of tho feast," he had offered a reward to his guest« ; Judges uv. 12. 17. As for the extmoniixuiry or prophetical we^ks, they coa- sisted of seven years each. And it is not unlikely, that this sort of computation by weeks of years, which is used in the prophetic writings, owed wja origin to the expreaeious irt which MoMMi records the institution of the year of jubilee : " Thoa sJiait number seven sabbatlis of years unto thee, &cvcn times ■erea years; aful tlie bpace of tliu uc-ven babbutli>> of years slialj be unto thee forty and nine years : then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubilee to sounds and ye shall hallow the hfiieth year;" l^ev. rxv. 8— 10. Accordingly a day \a put for a year in £iekiel, where three hundred and ninety days means as many years, and forty days forty years: "1 have Appointed thee, saith the Lord, each day for a yoar;" chap, iv. it, 6. In tlie some sense seven days, or a week, is in the prophetic style seven years. Of this sort are the seventy weeks in the ninth chapter of Daniel's prophecy, ver- 24, which appears from hence, that having occasion immediately ufiir this prophecy to mention weeks in the ordinary accep- tatioo of the word, he expressly calls thera« by way of dia- tiaotioB from tho wocka he had been before speaking of, ** weeks of days," chap. x. 1 — 3 ; for so is the expressioQ in the original, which wc render, ** three full weeks."* Bcsidea,

* kli^et ds TMBparibm «i Vm» HsUaor. fwt i. c^. i. Ket. *. p. 65, MlK. AoMtl. ITM i MuiliAira Chieiwlacifal l^eiliM uo Um Sefswy Werti of Daaifct, p. 8, D, Loud. 17)4.

4U

JEWISH ASn9ClTIC9.

{%OOKtul

U u eeftua, that to BHoy gicat ercati ■■ wn pnSeud !■ oome la ftm in the ipaee ti mewtmkf wcAi, cadd not W

CRMRWd tlll5 KICDty WWiU 01 dsyS, llluui M ■■■ UMn OBB

ynr isd ft RuT. Tw Hvcmy pfBplMml wmSf tBCfcniVi nDoni to finr bsDdrcd wud wmt^ vcara.

NooCfas, wtth the Hebrew*, take tbeir nttme fron the nooo ;

Ike word VTt cAodAoA, boiiig ookI bj tkem to signify botk a

mm aoao, tod « moaiii ; beesBie Uwir Boedtt begia wkfa m

■e«r OKKm. Aod therefore tbej toniirtod of twenty-otDe or

thirty d>y«; for Mnee the rrnodical loiiar month i« atmdy

tweotr-ntne dafi and e ht]f, they nde their monlhft to coo-

■iit of tweotyHune ftnd thirty days altenntely ; oo that what

oae iDOOKh wanted of being eqnml to the syoodieal oonne of

the iBooa« wai nade ap m the oext ; and Irr thia maapa their

□umths were nade to keep erea pace, protty neariy, with the

lonationa. Thtu was the Jewish calendar regubted by the

law of Moees, which appoioted the day of the ocw mooo, or

rather pertiape the fint day of its appe«raiic«, to be a ukaui

fe«tiraJ, aod the bee^nning' of a tnoath. But it iboidd aeem,

that at the time of the deluge they were oot coanc to this

regvlation ; but then the yean consisted oi twetve moaths,

aad each month of thirty days. That the year conaisied of

twelve months, may be inferred from the time that Noah lived

io the ark, namely, a year and ten f(»v» ; for the flood bcgaa

on the serenteenth day of the sccoud moath of the six hu-

dredtb year of Xoah's life (see Gen. vii. U), and on the

twcnty-fivventh of the Mcond month, io the six hundred and

fiwl year of bis life, was the «artb dried ; chap- »iii. 13, 14.*

Now if the munlh consisted of thirty days, u we shall pre-

■cntly show that it did ; and if the year then in use was nearly

dther lunar or solar, there must have been twelve months tOi

the year ; for thirty multiplied by twelve » three bondred and]

Mxty, that is, six days more thaa the lunar year, and five less

* In ibe thirtecmh v«tM It » nkl, ibst ** in the sii huodreil uid ftni ycKT, th« fint day of Uw tBontb, dw wit«n wn« dncd frtMa tbc cuthr i No«li reiBO>««d th« covcriag of ^ *'^ *m1 looked, sad behold the fact ' ili« groond was dfj." Tbia taut b* vadenuml of Um watwi bciiig m drud bom oCUw hoc oftbseinh, that ther DO longer MOodoatWfnNudi ttr«rnh)>l»f, the esfth was doi •ufricitrnil]' kardeocd to be fit for Iwhilsliaa] ■til iMBU' hvo mooilH sAot, vImii, oa Uk iwiiiiji winmli dsjr of (be I mouth, Nosh Uk the arfc.

onMr*u

MONTHS.

ihan the Bolar. Perhaps the form of the year then used waa the same afterward used by the KgypUans, conaisting of twelve moDlhs and five days.

That the month, in Noah'ii time, conHisted o( thirty days, is made out thus. It is said in tlie account of the deluge, that " in the second mooUi, the seventeenth day of the month, the fountninH of the great deep were brokca up," cliap. vli. 1 1 ; and afterward it is said. " the ark rested in the seventh month, on tlie seronteenth day of the month, upon the moun- tains of Ararat;" chap. riii. 4- From the bej,'inuiuij of the floo<). therefore, to tlie time of the ark's resting, wan juot tive months. Now Uie waters are said to have prevailed upon the earth one hundred and tifty days. chap. vii. 24; viii. 3, 4. that is. till the time of the ark's reBting ; and one hundred and any divided by five, the number of the monUis> gives jiul thirty daya for each month.

From this account of the antcdiluviati months and years, we may infer the absurdity of the supjiosition, which Varro and others have made, in order to take off the wor>der of men's lirini; so lon^^ before the Jlood, as the Scriptm^ history relates; namely, that their ages are to be computed, not by solar years, but by months ; whereas it plainly appears, that tliey computed by months and years before tlie flood, as we now do, and that iheir years were nearly e^^ual to our* ; and it cannot be thought wtguud an himtoriau an Moses would use the word years for months only, in some part of bis antedilu- vian history', and for twelve months In other parts uf it. Ce- Kid«8, this way of computing will rv'luee the lives of the uii- ctcnt patriarchs to a shorter period than ours. Peleg, who is said tu have live<l two hundred and thirty-nine yearn, Gen. xi. lU. will be found In reality to have lived only about twenty years; and i>orug, who is said to luive lived two hundred mod thirty years, chap. xi. 23, must have lived but a little more than aineteen; and both of them must have begul children before they vvere three years old, iustend of thirty, according to the Scriptoro account.

Godwin is undoubtedly mistaken, when he saitli. " (hat (he Jews befofi.' thuir captivity, counted their months without any names, according to their number, oii the first, Uie second

4I«

JRWUH AKTIQGITIGS.

[liooK ni.

raontli, he." For wc mot;t with the names of monthii in Scripture history long befuK that period ; as the month Abil Exod. xiii. 4; the mouth Zif, L Kin^ vi. 1. 37; th« mont Bid, Tcr. 3&; and th« mouth Elhaiiim; chap. viii. 2.

We proceed now to coneider the Jewish yoar. which partly lunnr and wandering, and partly feolar and fixed, consixtcd sometimea of twelve, and MHnettmcM of iliit •yaodieal months; ordinaiily it consiated of IvtcIyq sy monthif, atnonntin£i; to thn?e hundred and hhyfour da^i. the yean of this form fall elcivcn days short of the solar y< had they tisod them constantly, their months and festii would have wandered in thirty-two years through all the fl««* sons. But euict' liie rites thoy were to |)erform at soma of their festivals had a necessary conneiion witli a particular seasoaoftiieyear; aatheofteringtbufirst-fruita of (he wheat- harvcat at Lhv feasit of pentecoftt, which must nccofiearily b* kept in thu summer, and their dtrelling in bootha at the faut of taburoacles, which would have been highly incouronient in winter; it was neccasary by some means to reduce tlie lunar yeora to the solar, that iheir months, and conacqucntly thulr fe^tivah, might always fall at the same season. This tbercfim they did by adding a wh<de month to the year, na often aa it wn.q needful, commonly once m three, and aometjmfB onoc in two years. This intercalary month waa added at the tmd of tiie year, after the montli Adar, and waa therefore called "inm veiuinr, or a second Adar.*

The year nua also dtstinguiabed into the aril and sacnxl year; each of which h»d a dlffimmt beginning. The civil be- gan with the equiDOctial new moon in autumn ; the sikcrad, or eecle^iaatical, with the equinoctial new moon in spring. The crril, according to which all political mattera were rcguktod. waa the more ancient, and was perhaps the same with the patriarchal year, which we gave on account of before, and which is supposed to have originally commenced at the craa- tion. Heuce, since this year began in autumn, eomo have thought it probable the world was created at that seasoo. or fn its autumnal state, with reapect to that hemiaphere in which

* MumoA. (le CoiiMvrfttione CattMtftrum, cap. » wL i. p. SM, ad nloca tianiiut d« ucnficos odiL h un. Dt Vul, Loud. ItOa.

^MMi t4

TEAR*.

416

AdsOB was pl&C«d,* Bqc the pnmiaes, from which Uiia in- ferenoe is drawn, are somewhat uucertam, namely, that the ancient year was a fixed «olar year, always beginning at the •ame Beasoii » whereas wo have before shown, that the patri> arohal year conaiBtod of twelve montha of thirty days each, which fell about five dayn short of thu true nolar year. Un- bsa, therefore, we supiKWc, as mine hare done.-f that they ■ddcd 6vc days to their Insi month, according to tho form of the annus S'abonaaaarius, or Uie Egyptian yoar,}: which five days were called iiftipat sirayofitvat, this year must haTc boon wandering, and the bct^inning of it have run thiough all the SMSoaB. Nay, evon Mppofting the addition of tho nfitpai eva- yofitwit, yet ih« neglect of five hours forty>nine minului, by which the Egyptian year fell short of the true solar year, would maktr the beginning of it wander through all the tusuMns in about fourteen hundred years ; so that, though it happened to begin at the autumnal equinox at the time when Moses retal- iated ih(> Jewihh calendar, it miErht liave begun originally at another Beaaon. However, it is thoagfatr that the feast of ia-gatheriugof the harvest, which must certainly be at autumn, being Bald to be " in Ihe end of the yeoir." Exod. xxiii. 16, xxxiv. 22, favours the opinion that the ancieut year begun at that season. Therefore, though some have suppOMd, that the world was created in spring,^ the mor& commonly received opinion is, that it wua created in autumn. In support of which some allege tho following passage in the first chapter of Qencsia. " The earth brought forth grass, the herb yioldmg seed, and the fruit-trco yielding fruit after his kind, whoee Heed iH in itself," vvr. 1 1 ; which, they say, muat be in au- tumn, when Uie fruits are ripe. As for tlio Jewish sacred, or ecclesiastical year, it began

* Vid. Meya-di! Tproporibui etTeuii Uebraor. pan i. cap. L p. 4 — Ir, AhmuI. I734-, rt Tred. Spashenii Chronol. Silct. pan i- cap. i.; Talnnid (ft. Itoitl Iluhiiiiah, ai[>- t. ; AbaitiaMi At PrinripiD, Anni a COAMcrati«n« Nd*ituuu %d Calcem, bh. Cocri, p. 443—445. w<l>t. Ikixtotl l«0O.

t Vid- gpanhMtn. Chmnul. 8acr. part i. cap. iji. p. e, Opcf. Oeognph. Chroiioloic. Su:. I^xd- Dal. 170t

1 Sm StruiclikH't CImaabg]', by Soal^ book ir. dup. avU. p. ici, Loiid 1792.

^ Jwobi CaptlU Vhmn. ia Qm. i. 14, p. 503. «dji. tuA cam Ixd. Capdl. Cununcnt «t Nut. Craio. la Vac Ite„ Aautel. 16«8.

416

JEWISH ANTtQDITISS.

[nOOK II r.

witti the month Niaan. the wvenlh of the civil year, about tlie vcnia] equinox; Exod. xii. 2, el wy. By tliis year tlie order of aJl thinr religiom ceremouie« wa« regulated ; m that the pusover, whtch wan kepi in the middle of the Brst month of this year, was, as it were, the mother of all the other fetitivale. While the Jewa continued in the land of Canaan, the be- j^nningn of thetr montlis and years were not settied by any astronomical rules or calculatiouB, but by the phasis or actual appearance of the new moon. When tlicy saw the new moon, they befE;an the month. Persons were therefore apptunted to watch on tJie tops of the mountains for the fLrst appearance of the uioon ailer the change. Aa soon &a they saw it, they informed the Sanhedrim, and public notice was given by lighting beacons throughout the land ; though after tiiey had b^n oiUin deceived by the Samaritans, who kindled false fireH, they used, say the mishnical rabbies, to proclaim itv ap- pearance by sending roesAengers. Vet as they had no wuntJis longer than thirty dayn, if they did not set the new moon the night fottowiiig the thirtieth day, they concluded the appear- ance waa obstructed by the clouds, and without watching any longer, made the next day tliu first day of the fojldwing month.* But atlvr Uie Jews becaiue dispersed through all na.tion8, whore they had no opportunity of being informed of the Hrut a|>)>ear&nce of the new moon, as they formerly bad, they were forced to make use of astronoiuical calculations i cycles for fixing the beginning of their months and ycara.i The hrst cycle they made use of for thiti purpose vnn of eight) four years. But that being discovered to be faulty, they ci afterward into the use of Meto's cycle of nineteen yeais^J which was established hy the autJiority of Rabbi HiUel Han* nasi, or prince of the Sanhedrim, about the year of Christ 360. This they still use. and say, it is to be observed till the coming of the Messiah. In the compass of this cycle tliere arc twelve coniniou years, consisting of twelve months, an4l seven iutcrcalary years, coiisieiting of tliirt««u months.^ We hud the Jews and their ancestors computing their ycormj

• Vid. Mi>h. tti. iUMb. Huhnfth, capL u. wcl. i.^^ii.i UaiiiHB.:d*J CeoMcnitkine Ciiiefulantin, np. lii. ted. *■ — riii. p. 362. i

•| • HwDon. rk CotiHcntuiDi' Calcmlftnuii, cap. w. sect. i. — lii. p. 3S3. ] S«c f'nil«>uft'« Cooiioct pah i pt«&c<-.

CHAP. I.]

VBAKS.

417

from different eras, in HifFerent parts of the Old TeBtameiit; as from tlie birth of the patriarchs; for instance, of Noah, Oen. vii. 11; viii. 13; ajfterward from their exit out of Egjrpt, Namh. xxxiii. 38; 1 Kings vi. I; then from the building of SoIoidoq'b temple. 2 Chroti. viii. 1 ; and from the reignH of the kings of Judah and Israel. In later (ime» the Babylonish captivity furmshed th«m with a uew epochs, from whence they computed their years: Ezek. xxxiii. 21 ; xl. I. But Btnoe the times of the talmudical rabbiex they have con- stantly used the cr» of the creation, which, according to their computatioo,* intliis present year <^ the Christian era, 1762, is A. M. 6523. They usually in writing contract tliis hy omit- ting the thoussinds, vrriting only 33pr, b2'2.f If to the Jewish year, thus expressed, you add 1340, ii gives the year of the Christian era, as 622 with Uie addition of 1240 nwikes 1762.t

If it be inquired, why God appointed a new beginning of the year to the Israelites at the time of their dohverancc out of Egjfpt, the answer may perhaps be,

Ist. Tht; wore effectually to distinguish and separate his own people from the idolutrous nations, and detach them from their cnstomN; to which end the beginning their days, their waeks, tlioir months, and their years, at a diH'erent time from thoM of the idolaters, was undoubtedly subscr\-ient.

2dlr. Because the month, in which they were delivered out of Rgypt, and in which such a surprising series of miracles was wrought in their (ikvour, might be well accounted a sort of mnitaM tiatalis of that nation, in which God ai; it were revived them from a state of death, and took them under bis future special protection and providence; on which account, to aet a particular mark upon that month, and to [>er|>etiiHt« the memory of so great a mercy, he ordered, tliat it should iitand at tlie bead of the montlis, and be reckoned the flrsl of the year.

• Tilt Jtwt reckon only ItTflO year* 6oid ibc an-ation to th<i t,irtl« wf Chrwt S«« Solly- il« Knivudwi. T«in{iot. liU « li. (i. CVS, and S(m>vltiu»'i Chronol. Iiy Sagli, t)Ook ir. rtiup. li. p. 1(18—171.

^ Hib ts nllnl tlip romyutM minor ; whm llir tlimRMidf m rvpiuwd •t IcBf^ It U<«Ui<<l famfmtta imtfnr.

* ttelaiul Anlli). Ilct). psniv. Cif.1. iva.riii. p 498i4a9,>d fldii,

2 E

CUAI»TER II

OP THEIB FEASTS.

" As, amoag ibe Jews, iheir ordinary meala," saith Godwin. " wtre not many in a day. so neither wei« they costly; and ihererorc they were called nriK anuJtoiA, which prui^erly stg* niBcth Mtch fare astraTellere uae od their joamcyK ; whereas the extraordinaiy and more libtiral itiod of cnicrtaiiuucnt was coaunoaly called nrco misJiiei." There is no doubi. but the word nrrw antekak, as it cacucs from the root mn arueh. Urr feeii, properly and prituarily stgnifiea provtaioits un a jonraogr, or Buch a meal as was comiuuu with travellers, which cun hardly bs supposed to have t>eea either eteguat or plcuul'u! in thi»K oouDtriea wherv Uier« n-cre do inos or housos of enter- tainment on tL« road, and where travellers uwd to carry their pmri^iorui with them; and though, as Godwin i^jsarrea. the nonl is u«o(l f(>r a mean and scoiity meal in the book of Proverbfl, chap. xr. 1 7, where pT* rvT^K arue-hatKjarak, a din* ner of berba, staiids in up{>OHition to a stalled or futt^ ox ; nevercbeleiis, as the wliulu life of man ik represented as a pil- gruuage or journey, the wond nrrm arudtah, in an allusire •eoae, is used for a meal in geaeml, whether stunptoous or mean, whether plentiful or sparing'. In the hook of Jentninl^ tliap. hi. ^, it i& tued for the daily provtaiua which the kiof; of Babylon alkftted to Jchoiakim king of Juclah. after ha had brDU[>ht him out of prison, and ftct biK throne aborv the ihroties of all the king« thai were with him in Babylon, and admitted him to eat bread continuall)' before him, rer. 31 — 33 ; and no doitbl the proTiViuiis of bin table were plentiful and decant.

The word r.rvL'O mtihleh, from nner JiatiMh, htbii, auswera to the Greek avttwnmtw, and primarily aif^nifies etmipnfaiio: or perhaps, a* wu call ri, a druikin(^ hout. And as delicioiia

CHAr. II.]

FSAST3.

419

liquors were always suppoaod to makf a cotisidernble part q( an degant entertainment, the vrord nntfO misitteh w uied. by n liynt^cdoche, for a fea^t in general ; liuch a» Abraham made at the weaning of Isaac, Gt>D. xxi. 8 ; Pharaoh on hia binh-day. chap. xl. '20 ; Samsou at hia wedding. Judges xiv. 10; and Isaac for Abimelech and his frieods. who, it is ex- prwaly luiid, ate as wed an drank ; chap. xxvi. 3U. " A feast of fat things" is called nrwo mithtek. as well as " a feast of wine;" Isa. xxr- 6. And as the Hebrews sometimes deno- ininatrd their feasts from drinkincj. bo likewise from eating: " Jacob otfered socrifico on tlie mount, aiKl called hi)^ bre- tbren to sat bread/' &c.; Qea. xxxi. 64. Deisbazzar made a gnat feaat, Dr6 Itchem {Dan. v. 1 ; see also Eocles. %. 19), which primarily signities brvad. Ai other times it was de- nominated from both: " Come, eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I here mingled:" Prov. ix. 6; sec also Eccles. is. 7.

It is Godwin's opmion, that the agap^, or luve feasts, of the primilivo ChnsUaii«, were derived from the c^vy chtggim, or feasts upon the sacrifices, at which tho Jews cnteitaiiied tiwir fmoda and fed the poor ; Deul. xii. 18: xxvi, 12.

Tliere were also feasts of much ttie aame kind in use among the Orecka and Romans. The former were wont to otTcr certain sacriticcB to their gods, which wore aflerwafd giren to the poor. They had Likewise public feasts foreaiv tain disthcta, euppuae for a town or city, toward whicli all who could alford it, contributed, in proportioa to their dtfierent afailitiea. and all partook of it lu common. Of this sort were the Siwffina of tlie Cretans ; and tha #tSn'ta of the Lacedemo- nians, instituted b)- Lycurgus, and so called wapa rr^c ^lAuic (the X being changed Into S according to their ii«ual ortliogra^ phy), aa denoting that lovo and friendship which tbey woic intended to promote among neighbours and fellow -citizens.*

The Komanit likewise had a fenat uf the same kind, called eharistia; which was a meeting oidy of those who were akin to each other; and the design of it was. that if any quarrel or misunderstand iii(f had Iiappcned among any of them, they

* Viil. CtMfmm tW Hvpubl. LmcfAmn. lA. t rmp. ii.; opud (iKiiMn TiMaar. Gwft- AMtiq. tdI. v. p. 3Mi m <»irKii Amiqunai. Cnivivial. lib. I. C9|i. sni-

2 K 4

420

JICWISIl ANT1QUITIR».

fuOOK 111.

■night there be reconciled.* »tctiiid book of his Fasti :

To UiiB Ovid alludes in

III uis raau ;

Praxiixis eogmti dixcre cbuistia chui, £t re&it ad loeiok tortn pfoptnqoft dm.

V. flir,

In imitation either of these Jewish or Gentile love feasted or probablyol'both, the primitive ChruAaaii, in each particular church, had likewise their love feasts, which were supplied by the contribution of the meniber*. according to thoir w-veral abilities, and partaken of by all in common. And whetbt they were converts from among the Jews or Gentiles, thfl] retained their old custom with very little alteration, and their ayairai had been commonly annexed to their sacrifice!, so they tvere now annexed to the commemoration of the m- crifice of Chrwt ar the l#ord'H supper; nnd were therefore held on the Lord** day before or after the celebration of thot or- dinance, ft should seem at Conntli. in the apostle'ii days, they were ordinarily held before ; for when the Corinthiana are blame*! for unworthily receiving the Lord'a supper, it is partly charged upon tliiH, Uiat some of them came drunk to that ordinance., having indnlged to excess at the prvccdiiig love feast: *' Every one taketh before, wpoXoftjiaMi, his own supper, and one is hungry and another is drunken;" 1 Cor. xi. Sl.t This shows, saith Dr. Whitby, that this banquet, namely the love feast, was celebnited before the Lord's sup- per. But Chrysostom gives an account of it, aa being in hia time kept after it.:(

It is commonly supposed, that when St. Jude nMOtioas certain persons, who were spots in the foosts of charity. IV rate ayairtttC' ver 12, he means iu the Christian lore feasts; thot^h Dr. Lightfoot and Dr. Whitby apprehend the reference in this passage is rather to a custom of the Jowa, whoon the evening of their sabbath had thetIKml'wvta,oreo^l- * Vila, Maxim, lib. ii- cap- i. •cci. viu. p. 1W> edit. Thym. Lugil. Bu. I6M. t S«e Wliiiby in loc.

1 Vid. Suicen Tlwnur, En mtf ajnmi. lliii optDim u iBsimtliMd Mr-UallciiD hisNotMsnd Di»councs voJ. iii-diK. vt., and by Dr. DuihI- ler in W sccovni of Uie CoDCrrena; in Nwholu-Lane, F<b. 13, I7M-A, bft- iween two Ronihtk pne*w and toiiM PntoUnt divta», p. AS-^4.

cHiir. ii.J

fKASTS.

421

tiiunioii, when the inkabiianu of the tame cily niei id a com- oiou place to eat together.* However that be, all aiitkjuiLy bears lestimony to the reality of the Christian ayawat, or love feasts. IndetHl, Suicer conceives tliey are retVrred to in the following passage of the Acta : " They," that U, the apostles. 'vcoiilinuing daily with one accord in the temple, and break- brriad from house to house, did cat iheir meat with glad- ness and singleness of heart ;" chap. ii. 40. And when it is bttid, that " thu twelve called liic multitude of llie diticiples unto them, and said. It i» not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tablet!," chap. vi. 'J. he DuppoMs ihe tables mean the«e love fea«ts: which cxpreMion, 1 think, primarily refora to the tables of the poor of the church, or to the milking a proper provision for them ; oa appears from its having been mentioimd an Uii; ground of coupitunt of " the Grecians against the Hebrews, tliat their widows were n^- Irc.te<] in tlie daily loinistnttion." ver. I. To the love feasta he likewise lefcni the following passage concerning St. Haul: "When he had broken bread, aud eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, he departed ;" chap. xx. 1 1. But this may very naturally and properly be understood of the Lord's (tupper. Indeed, how farMt. Paul might join iti tiwee lore feHBts with other ChristiiuiH. before they were abused, does not appear. Bui when he blamed Uie scaixdalous irr^iila- rities of the Corinthians, in iheir parlici|Mlioii uf the Lord's supper, which were very much occasioned by their preceding love feasts, and tn order to bring them back to its origioaJ Hinplicity and purity, givefi thcui a very particular account of the primitive institution. I Cor. xi. 33, el wy., in which there is not one word of these agapa: be evidently condemns the addition they had made to this ordinance, which had occa- Muned KO much tiin, and no many disorders an<l confuaioat.

However, the agapte were not wholly laid nside till wine ages nfUir. For they are mentioned by Ignatius,-t by Cle- mens of Alexandna,} by Tertnllian,^ am! even by 8t.

* Whitbjr n l«c. uid Li^iTvot, llvrm IIvUwc. 1 Cor. %. 10- 1 Epm. ad Smyni- MO. "lit. apud Cotcler. Palm A|mm(oI. p. 37, vol. il- rdn. Clvrici 3, ITf4.

I r*4ag.lib il p. 141, B,c«Surim- Ijh. 111. p -OO, C,D,(id. P«r»,ie4l. f Apohg. cap. xxxix. p. 33, edit. Rigali. Fam, 167.1-

JK«UB Avn^vmcs-

•K tn.

Dr. L^htfnt hA m

*iT

B tfa> g«pcl. diap. tr.;

MC cal m ^BHliaB tfH ^kmI an of lofv

wkfc Ibe m^BHl: lo 4tmkl of lfaat.be wn, wxmtd be

Mfia^Ki •■ — «i^«ity. B«t fat

tfa^ W0* afr HKMOt m the ^p of ifae ■ydwij BovcvvrJ

■nfrirlitiMidim all the doctor faaa Hid, oe the wmtkantf

IW hUm, or tfacK JeviA faMfitMla, vUcfa he

he doobtMl, wbetbcr thev bed mdimniy nch hospitals jcnuag to llMir chamhee so «uly w the dsyi of the apoetiesj Ibr w yet thejp had haodlj any ihaiiliaa or buildii^i appro^l priatad lo Cluutian worJnp, bet voe forced to necl in pri- vBic hooMB, aed oAcn aacieriy. to avoid the rage aod nctcaee of their peneceiora. Kor can I think it wa pn^iable, that CorintluaaB, who ewe far the ombI part Oeoble riMnktbonoirtheiiwtiXstioaefaedi hoaptale from the Je«r%1 aa that Ihqr ■hoekl borrow then- fbrmer eoalem. and that of ^■■r afleaetan, in anwrxiog love lieaata to thnr Mcrifioe*, sad •o ailopt dum into Cbhatian wwahtp.

Godwin halh dwcowacd pretty latgaly oo the oerenoDiea inad by the Jews at their CsasU. And aeder the head of ■alatation, aa ooe of their prepenitory ocrcBODica. h« eeea- aioaeUy iMntiaaa the prophet EUmhs'i oider to hia verrant Oahaii, "Ifthoe meet with any nnn, salste him not; and if •ny man talete tbce. ooewcr tiim not again ;" 2 Kingt tr. 29- It t» inqttired. whether thi» U to be taken for a general

* All Etutoc. dc CtMod. Vu«in. oput xui. p. SM^ !>• Vu*t, 1^9. f CoMln r«uMiun Uuucli >ih. ix. op. Bit. \ 9am Hot lUbnic. 1 Cw. xL 31.

VUAt. M.]

SAI.UTATIUN&.

49a

hibittcn of all ceremonies hvtukonins civil reH(H.-ci, acrnrdin;; to the usage of the motlern Quakers; or only at- nii injunction peculiar to the pretient occaaioii f i apprvhuiid. lh«re is no reason to take it for a general prohibittoii, eince in tho tkrrip* ture hifttory, we find Kuch ceremonies of civil respoci prac- tised by ^od nifn, without anv censure pAJiacfl upon thctn; as by Moiiua tu hia fiither-in'iaw, Kxod. xviii. 7; by A bra- ham to tlio tliroe angels, whom he took for tliroc men, (ien. XTiii. 'i; nitd afterwanl to the chiklrcii of HetJi; cluip. xiiii. 7. Besides, when our Saviour seui forth (lie twelve apostles to pix'uch, lie eiijoiiicd them to pay to all persoiiB and families, where they cume, the ukuuI toLeoK of civility and res|ieGt: " When yc como into a houtto, italute it;" Matt. x. 12. The reason, then, of Eli^ha's forbidding his Krvunt either to giv«, or return, a snluliitiun to anv man, wua probably eitlieron aecount. of the expedition wliich the pniphet Buppooctl hia journey to Uic Shunamitc retjuired (for perhaps he did not un- derstand her child woa quite dead, when he ordered Uehazi to go and lay his titaff on it); or else it nii^ht be to keep the child 'h death, out of tendenie«s, a lecrcl to the father, till he woa raiud to life again; and if the aervant so much aa spoko to any person on the rood, lie might imprudently divulge it.

This may enable ua to account for u piuhibihun of ihe same kind, ^ven by Christ tu lliu «uvcnty di)(ciple«. utien he s«n1 them " two and two before his face, to ever)' city and pUo«. whitfaor he htmaelf would come;" Luke x. 1. 4. " Carry," saith ho, " nciilii-r purao. nor scrip, nor nhocK, and salute ito man by the way," We may with equal reason RUppow, that our l.<ird intended to forbid hiH diAcipl(!.s and miniKiers the am of shoes and pnraeo, as the customary tokena of civil re- sptiot. His desist was only to prohibit Uiem while Lliey were tftnplnyed on that particular uiestKi^e. It in farther inquired, why he forlxul it ut thin lime ' Ur. Lightfoot. from the tab- bi«B, ohaerveii. tJtut il »(ui the cimtoni of ibe Jews, durinir the days of ihoir inoiirning. not to salute any one- He conceives, theraforo, tliat our Saviour would have bis diwiples ap|Mmr bko mowneffsi partly aa repreaentiag himself, who was n man of Hrrrow» thai an from these laeaeongers the iH^uph; triigbt giMiW, in aoiDo meiitiuni, what Kott of pursoo he wu who sent tfacro; putJy, oatbay wore to summon the puople to

JIWICB ASTIQVITIES.

[book, UI.-I

ipm ChnM. in onlet to be bnled. b«di af sAd dwir bodihr dacMBs; umI rt vmi, thmii— , Ifanr bitanovr diooid be mamaM «Dd aolcaui. in lokco their (dhm fr»hns wiA the OKetwi mad iMWublu * .1

fiat the tcstuBoay of tlie nfabicx m too vcck a fiMBdMioa' 10 Hpport tfati iDierpretatMiD. The coMoa oienuoned mi^t ,hmn pfvniled m tbar tuBCAvilKoatbagDavMiuietBaCas SavioDr'B. It any aln be nlyrtwl, tla& oar blewed LmtI wu bo fu from desiring his dJicipUi AoaU appar •• tfast be reprcaeata tbia to be anamitaUe to Uuir wfafle be. the fahdcpoooi, v«a with tiiera; Matt, ix. 15.

Perbapa, themStm, the prohibttioa of aahiting any maa by Uw way may be taken in a more general aenae, as a cantiaii against triflmg asvay their lime in com|ilimcnt and ceremony. Or, if we nadentaad it tnan bteadly. it mi^t be designed to aoafce the diaci|ilei aivear as mai m haste, and foUy occupied, wboae ■nods were intent on the dupatdi of the moiit import- ant busiDess; to awuken the peof^'i attention to Uieir uie»- asf^, EUtd at the uune time, like the symbolicaJ actionii of th« prapbeta, to represeni in a sennble aaiiaer the main dfift and tenor of it, namely, that nnnera ahoold make all poaaible apeed to fly from the wrath to oome, and lay hoU 00 eteixial life, and for that end ahoakl apply to CbnaLin eamfletawi without delay.

The second preparatory cerenwoy. mentioaed by Godwin,

'ia washing th« feet of the guests. However, it docs not ap>

pear in tlie institution of any of th6 Jewish fea«u, nor by any

Scripture examples, that this was erer used, except when per-

bad defiled their feet by tiareUing. And, indeed, if it

,had been a conntant custom. I can hanlly think, that Simon

tlie Phahsoe, who civilly invited our Lord to an rateitainment

I at his house, would hare omitted it^ Luke rii. 44.

The instance produced, namely, our Savionr's waahing hia Uaciplaa* feet. John xiii. 6, is^uiui beitide the purpose; sine* bt waa plainly an extraordinary case, petfvnoed. not ool of ipeot to any cuatom, but with a particular intent of ioatnict- thmn in ihe dutiet of humility and condeac«Dding bow- prtcc ; ver. 13 — 15. Uoidcb. this waa not done be- • Ligbtfaot, Un. IM). Ue. X. 4.

niAr. H.]

Ttie SIX WATER-POTS.

4SA

fore they begau >upper, but in some interval of the meal, as appeani froni JU being eaitl of our Lord, that " he aroee from 8upp«r, and laid atside his garmeuts. ami took a ton-el and girded him»elf," rer. 4. We conclude from hence, that the diflciplcfl had 'not washed their fe«t before lupper; for it is ht^hlv improbable, that Christ shonld chooHC to set them an example of mutuul condcKcenHiuii end benevolence by an action, which, if they bad been washed before, was altogether neciUess.*

It 18 Godwm'B apprehension, that the six water-potH of atone, mentioned on occasion of the marriage at <^na of Galilee, John ii. 6, and said to be " after the maimer of the piiriftnng of the Jews," were designed for these complimciital washings. But as the word mdaptapo^ is commonly, if not always, used for the purifyinR or waKhing the whole body, as for the purifying of a woman after child-birth, Luke ii. 22, and of a leper after hia cure, chap. v. 14; Mark i.44; in both which cases the law prescribed that the body should be washed or bathed all over; some have thought it more pro- bable, that iheHe water-pots were such as were used for that purpose. And if we consider how many legal pollutions, unnvoidably and frequently contracted, retjutred this larger purification, especially among the women, it is likely that all pcnuiia. who could provide conreiiiences for it, would keep sufficient quantities of water in their houses ready for such occasiotu. According to this opinion, these wuter-pots must have been large vessels. How large is not certain. The tect ways, they " contained two or three furptitm apiece;" a word which, though ii properly signifies a measure in the ge- neral, was yet doubtless m common uite for Kome particular measure; otherwise, this accoimt of the contents of these water-pots would be altogether indeterminate, and convey no idea at all. It io probable, therefore, that as the word rod. io English, which primarily signifies a stick to measure with, of any leugtli, is yet appropriated to that particular measure of length which is most w*eA in measuring lands, namely, five yards and a half, the word furptirti was particularly appro-

* TluU wubinjt tli« fc«t WM nnl nn uRual |ii«*psj«lOfj oertniMajr, ii (Imwn athritc hy BuxtarT, in bm t>iM^i1. Pt)ik>log. Tbdotog. AM«n. vi- dc Cunie Domtn pnmm litjbiw «t fonsA, Met. Ksx. p 301 — 309, Bml. IMS-

42«

JKWIflM ANTIQUITIES.

[■OnK III.

printed to that mcuure of capacity which was mom used by the Jewm in meaHuring liquids, and that was the rO balk. This is »till more probable, because the Septuagiat rendert the word hath, liv ^irpi^ni, in the fourth chapter of the Second Book of Chronicles, ver. 5. Now the bath, according to Dr. Cumlwrland. coolaina seven gulIoaB and a c^aorter. l^fa water-pot, therefore, may be sappmsed to contain about twenty gulIonK, and all of tbeu, when fillHl to the bniu, us tjiey were when our Saviour turned the water into wuiu» about a hundred aiid tweoty.*

Alt to the design of thix miracle, we are not to siippoM \ that Christ produced so great a quantity of wine, merely or j chiefly for use of tlie guests ut that entertain oient. Besides tbe grand purpose of displaying bis divine power, bo mi(^ttj hereby intend to make a handsome preitent to the ncw-niArncd couple. OS such a quantity of excellent wiiu: iiudoubtedly was, iu grateful return for their favour in inviting hint and hia disciples to the marriage feast.

Afl to the tliird preparatory ceremony, pouring out oil, I can find no sufficient evidence of thut being in common use. The womaii'tt anointing our Sarioar'n bend wiih ninunmt, which St. Luke mentions, chap. vii. 37, :J8, and to which Godwin refers, was without doubt an cxttaardinory case.

As to the nana iMmchnh. or benediction of tlie bread nnd[ wine, from whence maiiv others suppoHe, as well b« Uodwiail that our Saviour borrowed the rites which hu used in cotebnition of his sup|>er; the authority of tbe rabbinical wrUl tcrs, wlio mention this harachah, it) too precnriouti to furniitk n certain conclusion, that it was in use nmoi^ tbe Jews in our | Saviour's time. The rorrespondence between the iacramental rites and those of the Jewish hiunchah, as pnictiseil in th« days of the talmndical rabbies. may be seen nt large in Biix*! torf on this anbjcct.t

The last tlnng which Godwin moutiona as rcmnrkablc in tb« feasts of tbe Jews, was tlicir table ge8tnre:{ and iliis wi

* Sm on ihi* tubj«cl s Dbu^rUtinti of ilcwius, m ll>« Cntici Sacn, iti\- lU t DlWlorf DJM^rtaliune* Pfulolog. Tbwloa (fisaen. Je Ctiio- IVimitil

Itnuui rilibui H fiirndt.

I VhL lliuctnrt uki Mifmi, Met i(«h -^1 p .lOIV — MV; Dt Ugtrtl

Horn Uflbr. In ftUU- nvi. 9Q.

CHAP. II.] FEASTS. 427

reclining on couches after the manner of the RomanB,* the upper part of the body resting upon the left elbow, and the lower lying at length upon the couch. When two or three recUned on the same couch, some say the worthiest or moat honourable person lay first ; Lightfoot says, in the middle.^ The next in dignity lay with his head reclining on the breast or bosom of the first ; as John is said to have done on the bosom of Jesus at supper ; John xiii. 23. And hence is bor- rowed the phrase of Abraham's bosom, as denoting the state of celestial happiness ; Luke xri. 22. Abrnham being esteemed the most honourable person, and the father of the Jewish d»- tion, to be in his bosom signifies, in allusion to the order in which guests were placed at an entertainment, the higheit state of felici^ next to that of Abraham himself.

• Plouurchi Sympos. lib. v. problem, vi, p. 769. 780, edit Fntncofiut, 1630. S«e the ftccubitua of the Romans described, with a detineatioD fiom tome antique marbles, by HieroD. Mercurialis, de Arte Gymnast lib. i. cap. xi. Anutel. 1672.

t Hone Hebr. John xiii. 23.

CHAPTER ni

OV -ntt S«B«ATIi.

1mm wm SenptH*. ■ ft fanlcd wMc. Cor the acvvflifc ^ of the inck«| ■hirh. hy IW Jrmmk Im, «m |Piffcii*r iii—iiiiiiiiil to

d^i^ m fm tkm mmhI fcift* or dsj t£ iIbwimibi, oa ttel tcuk of ike BOBlk Tan« Ler.xxm. 32; sod, in tlie Xewj Tmtamm^ the wnd M^^vmr ■• mamttamm bmiI for a wnk :| " IfmL twice m m week." S^rmtt Ibc fw «^3«r«». Lukm] nrm. 12; ftod ^a •M^^wr M|pifiM ibe int dey of Umi week ; Mfttt. xxviii. 1. Bst oooiHwnlj the von) ahhalh paealitfly apftopneieJ to the ■etcBtk 4«j.

Id (ke Hidk ckspter gf St. Ldte. we nmi of the mi^fiarww Xien^KMrpwnw, rer. 1 ; tkc sspfauaing of whKli has given< Ike entie* and eoiiwatato— wii ». little trouble. Soma al-J lep then were two eiMwlTie in tkc jeu, each of them Ike fint, io teapect to ike two difiereot beginns^v o( the ytu, Ike ctril aod Ibc Mcred. That the Jews had some npfd 10 tkc fint aabbatfa in th« year, appear* from a pawagjl m CleBCOB Alexaodnniu, m^ ^p mX^tif favf, aaj/i^arov aymMti ro Xiyofuvov, wp^rotr,* " ^'isi luna mpporeat, sabbatnnt] noD celebrant quod primnm diciUir," &c. .Vow, oa their j year had two difierent bt^onioga, one witb the month Tizri m aatumo, the other with the month Ni«an iti fepring. theraJ ware eonoequvntly two first sabbath*, of which thU, according I IO the computation of the civil year, was the secood. and ia tb«feforo called ttvrtfitnrpvrov, or the second-first ubbaih.

Orotiim. whose opinion is followed by Dr. Hammond, coa-| oairea, ihut wlieii any of Uie solemn vearly feasts fell on thf aabbalh*duy, thiit subtnith liad a Hfwciul respect paid to it, andJ was called luya, or (which Dr. HHrnmond Kaitli is the • Strom, lib. vi. \>. 634, A, 4^11. f'atu, 1741.

CHAP. 111.3

THE &ABBATH.

429

thinf;) oa^^orow wfiurov. Now, of these prime or first aab- Imthit, tKerc were thret' in the year, at the pHsaover, at pente< cost, and it ihe feast of tahemacicH. The ftrst of them, that is, when the first day of the paasover fell on the sabbath-day, was called vptormrptarov ai^jiarvv, or ihe 6rat prime sabbath. The H«cond. Uial is, when the day of pentecost fell on the ubhath, wa» called ZtvrtpovfHUTov, which, he apprehends, was the sabbath here intended.* But as neither Grotias nor Hammond have produced any passage, in which cither the word irpMToirpturov, ur rpmntptarov, occura. thin interpretation remains doubtful and uncertain. Sir Isaac Newtoo imagines this aa^^mov S*vnpmrp<uTov was the second great day of the feast of the peasover: a» wocall Ea«ter-day, higfa Easter, and ita octave, low Easter, or Low Sunday ; so it seems St. Luke styles the feast, on the Berentli day of the unleavened bread, tlw second of the two prime sabbathfi.t Tu tliis scnae Dr. Doddridge objects, that Uiough the serentti day of unleavened bread was to be an holy convocation, yet the law expreasly allowed the Jew* to dreA« victuals on it. Exod. xii. 16; and therefore the Pharisees could have had no pretence for chain- ing Christ's disciples with breaking the sabbath by their {buck- ing and rublung the ears of com on that day, as they did ; Luke vi. 2.

Thuuphylact,^ who is followed by J. Scaliger.^ Lightfoot,|| and Whitby, makes the tmj^^ov hnmpirrpiuTOv to be the first of the seven sabbaths between the passover and pentecost, or t)te first sabbath after the second day of uDlcaveDed bread, from whence the lifty days to pentecost were computed; l*v. itxiii. 15, 16. There want only instancen of the word StvrtpoStvTfpov being used far the second, and &tvnpoTp*ruu for the tliird of these ssbbaths, to confirm this aniBe beyond dis* putc. However, though it be not quite free from nacertaintv, it Buems tostandBsfairinpoiutorproliabiLity ait any ul Uiem.^

* OrattI M llammoDdi Annot. in loc.

t Sir base NvMoa's Obwrratioiu on ibe Propherict of Pouuel and ihr lUviluioo, p. 154. t CommeDt. in loc.

S Sealig. da EiMadM. Ttnnp. lib. vi. p. Sir. eiJii. Colon. AJIobf. 1631. II Li^Mhot, Horn Ucbcaic. in loc. ei ia Msn. xn. I . V Sm Wliiiby sad Doddridfi ia loc.

JCWltH AMTiqtltTlBf.

(•OOK 111.

TliBB BDch, for ttw «enl labfaBUi : we ptoored lo traftl of Um]

It blithbceoflonlnmrtari.botliaaangiemaDd CIurtMiuu, mkatitm <b« aablMlb was first iDsUtuicd muncdiBidr «fier tb« cnatMM, and gif en to Adsra and Ere m PanMliae; or iriKtbrr iW account of God'a blemiDg the aevflsitii dajr and nnctify- ing it , which Moaaa tntinaa in eoiwwnoo iritfa God's reating^ on ibe Mveath day, when the work of erwtioa wm ftniahcd, Oct), ii. 3. is tA be ■ndontood pralepdcaDr of hia appointing Uiat 6ay to be ohacrwd as a aabtrnth, not at that time, but bjr the IciaelitBB many agaa aflerwant.

Unboreh,* Le Clerc.t sod some othar learned men, an •f the fetter opinioa. Bat surely it is mote natural to nodFT- Blaad thia paaiagc aa relating to th« time in which it ia placed ' in the series of the history, that is, to the 6t«t ages of the world, prcvioiu to the fall- The chief reason for undrnrtand- ia|^ ft pralepcically n, liiat there is no mention of the Kabbaih ■ftervrard, in the sacred history^ til) the »me of Moses, that ii. for aboirt two ihouaand five honrlivd yeara. However, the nme aiguoiait will hardly be admitted in the case of circwn- cision, of which thvre ii no expreaa nenbon in Scnptun-, or, howerer, no iustanco recorded of the obaenration of it. from the settlement of the Tsraelitea in Canaan, to the circumcision of Chriat. Nevertheless, as this rite was the sign of the cove- nant with Abmham and hia poatenty, and the characteristic of the peculiar people of Qod, its beiof^ constantly observed oaimot raaaoaably bo callrd in <iuesuon, e^MXtally aa the faea- tbea am called " the unnrcimiciBrd," in eoDtradiatiaeti on to the iHniclites. which implies, that it was practised ooostantJy by the latter. The silence of hifitur^- with reelect to tho ooo- Cimance of a rite or custom, wdl known to haw been inati- Cuted or adopted, ia do argument against such continuance, providad the reason on which the institation araa originally grounded, remains the same. It can by no iMtns be cnn- clnded, that bernusu there is no expresa mention of the obscrva- tiou of n Bobbuth ui the patriarchal history , therefore no sabbath

* UmboTC. Thcsloc. ChrMltaiL 111k v. cap. nvU. sso. 47g.*Hlir. Amitcl. 17t£.

f llk-nci AnnM. tn Gm. ti. Z.

p. 478,

f-HAP. 111.]

TBF. SABBAm.

431

was observeti in Uioso. time*. On thn eoDtrary, that the sabbath was iiutituted at the time to which Moses'e relation of the insiittition of it refers, and was in oou»equcncc hereof obson-ed by thtt putriarcbs, ik at least prubable, from their distuiguuihiag time by weelcB ofBeren days, Q«a< viii. 10 — 12 ; xxix. 27 ; for nhicb it in not easy to account on any utlicc supposition than of «omc po&itivc divine -ippointmcnt, then being no ground in nainre for such n dirision.* The changes and qiiart«ni of the moon would not occasion it to be adopted, a lunar month being more than four times aeven days, by above a day and a half.

It tK a furtlicr cuoftrmation of this argument, that all hea- then nations, many of whom cannot be supposed tu havo had any knowledge of the Isw or history of Moves, divided their time in the Bsuie uianoet a^ tlw patriarchs and the Jews did, b>' weeks of seven daye. And it appears by their most ancient wntere. tlotuer and Ilesioi) in particular, that tb^ accounl«d on« day o( tho Mvem niorc- sacr^ than the rest. Hosiod stylM the seventh day the illustnaos bghtof the stm:

Horour saitb,

Tht-rt canK the seventh day. which in sacred or holy.f

Now, can we suppose they ahould all agree in this division of time, milcsB frooa a dinne institution inipartiid to mir 6tst porcata, from whom it was derived by tradition to their pos- terity.

Some have apprehended, as we Itave already obaerved, that " tho end of the days," when Cain and Abel are said to haw ^ brought their offerings to the LonI," Geo. ir. 3, means the or last day of the u-cok, that is, the sabbath (hiy. Uut lould this expression be tJiought tu signify more probably lite end of the year, when the fruits of the earth were ripe, it is not. however, unlikely that the day, when '' the sons of Qod** are nid in the Louk of Job to eomc to " present ihonisdvw before the Lord," chap. i. Q, wns the sabbath, whsn ptous per-

' See a niaukabl« pungv, lo ihU porpoK^ of Jduuiacs I'liUopaauf. is Witsit JKfiypt. lih. iii cap. u. •ed. ». y. 241, 242.

f See Clcnmu Alcumlrimn, Strom, lib. t. p. 600, nllL Pin. 1041 ; vl SfldcB. tie Jurv Nai. n 0«nt. Ub. Hi np. ivi

432

JEWIftH ANTi^DITtES.

[book tit.

Hons (.styled in GeneftU " (he sons of God," chap. vi. 2) u-j ttuubled for public wordiip.

It is farther observed by Dr. Kennicott, that when the aabbath is first mentiotiod in the time of Moses, namely, in the sixtaenth chapter of the book of Exodus, it is not spokeii of as a DOTeL instttutiou. but as one with which the people were well acquainted : " To-morrow," sailh he, " ia the holy sab- bath to the Lord :" and then he informs them, not of theic] general duly at such a season, of which they were perfectly! appnsed, but only how they should act on tJiat day with r«-^ spect to the manoa* which was not to fall oa the seventh, as it bad done on the six preceding days.*

Indeed, it cannot be supposed that God left the world desr titnte of so salutary an institution, aud consequently that tio| sabbath wa» observed for so many ages as intenxned between Adam aud Moses. The observation of a »abbuth, of t»ume particular season for rest and devotion, is primarily a moral law, or law of nature ; certain intervals of respite from busie ness and labour being nccetisary for the preservation both our intellectual and corporeal frame; aiKl it being highly Bonable, that Uiose who arc wholly dependent on God, iroi whom they receive many pubhc as well as private bletwingStj should present him not only private but public and social] worship, which cannot be done unless certain days or lime aru appointed, when they may assemble for that purpose.

And for this end the blessed God hath been pleased eetablish a due proportion of time, namely, one day in seven* *' God blessed the aevcnth day," it is said, " and sanctiBed it, because that in it be had rested from all his work, whiclfcl God created and made." He sanctitied it, that is, he sepa- rated and distin^isfaed it from the days of the week, setting it apart for the purposes of a sabbath, agreeably to the primary meaning of the verb Snp kadhath, Mparatit, or ruMin-rmrf.' What is meant by his " blesaing tlie day." loay be understood by the opposite phrase. " cursing a day." Doth Job. chap., iii. 1, &c., and Jeremiah, chap. xx. 14. in tlic wanulb ai> bitterness of their spirits, " cursed theday of their birth;" thi is, wished no favourable or agreeable event might happen an

* Kenniooli's Two DiMfrtaUuRs od ihc Trvc ot Life, soil Obtstiom v( Cain anil Abel, ilmm. ii, p. 141, OkCi^, iJAT.

<-HJ(P. 111.]

THR SABBATH.

433

that day, that it mighr not be a tim^ of rejoicing, but at moiiminf^: " I^t tiie <lay be darknesi^; let a <\qii(1 dwell upon it: let no joyful voir*- cnme therein;" Job iii. 4, &. 7. The Gireki had thvir mrofpaBi^* and the Romans iheir dies w/atuti, that i». certain dyas which had been distini^ished by some great calamity, on which, thcrefure. lliey did not in- dulge themselvcB in any mirth or pleasure, and expected no good event to happen tothem. Tacitus relates, (hat the senate, lo flatter Nero, decreed. " ut dies nataU^ Apiip'pinte inter ne- fastos ea8et."+ To bless a tlHy, on the cDiitrar)*. is to wish that it may prove happ\'. and to devote it to joy and pleasure. And. by God's blessini; the seventh day. we arc naturally to understand his appointing it to be a sacred feattva), a day not only of rest but delight, as the sabbath is called by the prophet Isaiah, chap. Iviii. 13; and perhaps it might have a fortlier reepect to some happy event, which was afterward to happen on this day of the week. 1 mean the resurrectitm of Christ, For if. as we shall presently make appear to be probable, the Jewidi sabbath was appointed to be kept thu day beftire the patnarchaJ sabbath, then the hrst day of the week, or the Christian sabbath, la tlie MTcnth day, computed from the begiDDing of time, ami the Name with the Hubbath niMlituted and observed by the patiiarcbi, la commemoration of tlie work of creation .

Thus much with respect to the patriarcltal sabbath: as to the Jewish, wc shall consider.

1st. The institution of it :

2dly. The duties that belonged to it: and.

3dlv. The design and end of it.

First. Ah to the institaUon of the Jewish sabbath: The first account wo hare of it is io the sixtoenth chapter of the Book of ExoduB. where the day that God appointed bo be kept by thu Jews for their sabbath, was marked out by its uoi raining manna, whioh it hod done for six days before; ver. 23 — ^26. The observution of a sabbath was probably not wbutiy new to the Jews; it is not likely they had entirely omitted this weekly day of mi and devotion. >'evertheless,

• [jjciso. P»nidoIoiiiU •«» mfl nw nrtfpatoi:, pnrw-Hitn ah mil cum ■R. ro^nxti m loc. Mian Lnico. Cmtrtsmmi m w>r Aw«ffttiJ«t VV^* ''If Aniisl tib. tir. Mxt. lii. p. 189, rAkt. OtepR. %Ui

2 r

«M

JBHrUli ANTIQl'tTIF.^.

lUOoK il

ihe manner n( ke^fimg the sabbath by a lotul oeantioa fr hlwur. and thi- purticuUr dmy on which it w&b to be kept the Jews, seems to have been a new institution; ochcrwiaari] a* to the day. ihert- would have baes so ocoasmn for ita being sn particularly marked out by Moaes, as the naaoo of tbeni bein^ a double quantity of manna on the luxth day (we veraea j 23. "ia) ; for it muat have imfflediately orcnned (o the peoploj that it was intended for their prminon on the nbbatb. if th^ nextdBy liad been the nabbath in course. And the expteiaioq which i\1o»e!iu»eth urejnartuhle: *' See." or take notice, "fail that thn Lord Kaih given you theaabbath" {tt& if Lhuday wee then Hrst app4>iniud lo them). " therefore be trivelh vuu on i HixtJi day th^ bread of two days;" ver. 29. And it seems have been too trivial a ciFcuroslancc to be recorded in aaored history, that the people " rested on the s«reuth day/ ▼er. 3U. if this had been merely what tbey and tbeu liitl: had always done- It cnoreovor ■ppean, that that day week, before the day] which was ifauft marked out for a sabbath by its not manna, was Dot observed as a sabbuih. On the AfWnlhda] nf the fiticotid mnntli they jounieyed trum Kliixi. atul rami' a^j ni^hl into the wilderness of Sin, ver. 1, where, on their muiw muring; for want of provisions, the Loni tliat night sent the^ quailq : and thu next morning, which was tlic sixleuuth day, imned manna, and so for six days suoceaaively : on the uiventh,] which was the twenty-Mcond, it rained none, and Oxnt di they were commanded to keep for their sabbnth; and if ihisl had been the mbbath in course, according to the paradisiocw computation, the fifteenth must hare been so too, and would have been doubtless kept as a sabbath, and not have been anyj part of it spent in matching from Klim to Stti.

AfEttin, thai the Jewish sabbath was on a difbveot day froi th« paradiHiacal is probable, from its bding appointed as a Uf^' bttwwwi God and the paopio of laranl, by observing whicii they wero to know or acknowledge J«hovuh an their God: Cxod. XXXI. V.i. 17; Kick. xx. '*0. Agreeable lo whkh ta the opinion of the Jewish doctors, that the »abbath wasgivao t/t the Ittraehles, and none eUc wt^rc hoimd to oKHcrvc it. But how could It be a sign l>etween God and the people of Israel, more than any othor people, if n faiid been merely

CHAP. 111.]

THE SAOBA-tH.

435

th« old poLndiiuMftl sabbutb. which hwl been ^ren to all maiikiiMl ?

The Jewish «abl>titli hemg declared to be inatituuid as t metaorinl of their dcliTerence out of the land of E^|>t. and thi* being ftuperadded to the reason for kueping thu ancient paradisiacal sabbath, makes it hig^hly probableitwas appointed to be on a dittbrent day ; otherwise, how could it be a m«mo- hal of a new event, or with whni pmpheiy conid it Ik said, as it is, thtit because Gwl " hud brought them ont of the land of Kg}'pt, therefore ha commanded Ihem to keep the aabbath day'f" Compare Exod. xx. 1 1, and Deut. v. 15. Some learned 'men hare endeavoured to compute, that the Jewinh sabbath was appCHnted on the same day of the week on which ihey lef^ £gypt; or rather, oh which their deliverance was com- pleted by tlie overthrow of Pharoah in Uie Red Soa; but whether that compulation can be clearly made out, or not; this new reason assigned for keeping the sabbadi makei it very likely that it wuh hu.

To the foregoio); arguments it is replied,

lat, lliat the IsraeUtnt bad probably lost the ancient sab- bath during; their slavery in E^pt, if nut before:* for that it caiuiut be tliuuglit their Egyptian taskmasters would sutler them to rest from their labours one day in every we«fc ; and that therefore, the snbbatb having been laid aside or forgot, the institution of the Jewish sabbath was tinly, by a new order, revtving the ancient sabbath.

But to this it may be answered. That if the Isnelites had forgoltheon^nalsabbath, Ood certainly bad ool; and it is very improbable he would have coiunmudeil them to tnvd front EUm to Sin on the dny he had cgnsecratod to sacred rest, bo< fore be hod either repealed the law of the sabbath, or declared hilt will that any alteration shouhl Im> made in it. For the children of Israel never jourueyed, but at the command of Ood: Bxod. xiii. 21; Numb. ix. It).

Agaiot it is not prubable the Egyptians would be so blind to their own interest, as by kubjectmg thu Isruelitew to ex- ocanve and incessant labour, to wfvur oat and destroy their

■ Thu WH ilw vfmoa <rf Philo. d« Ve^i Mow, p 49t, E, tdii. C'vko. AUoU. I«U.

■2 r Z

436

JCWIin kKTIQlilTlK».

r«ooK III.

eonititabom.* It ■» nore likely they aHowcd Uwn a we«liK day of rest, ts is allowed 1^ their masten to the neB:roe« lo the Weac Indies, maitf for tlie sake of their health, than crai of anyTegazd to religion.

But if tbeie ia reason to believe, that the Egyptian* Cbeni' ■e)v«B obserred the ancient paradtaiacal aabbath. it is stilj more probable tbey would allow the Iirulitta to do th» same ; and aa the Ef^yptians and other headwua noecvcd the law of the. sabbath by tradition from Noah aad Adam, it is reason- j able to siippoi»^ thev kepi the day of the week nriginnUr a] pMnted; tor what flhouKI alter it. its long as men mea»ii their time by a re^lar suoceaaion of we«ka, bat a new di\it institution?

It is a very probable conjecture. Uiat the day which Ihi heathens m general coosecTBted to the worship and honour < their chief god. the sun, which, accordii^ to our compntationl^ was the first day of the week, was the ancient paradiftiacal sabbath. What, but the tradition of a divine institution >J should induce them to consecrate that day to their priiicii deity, Hnd to esteem it more sacred than any other t

The reason, pcrh!ip«. for God's chno^ni; the day might be tolakf olf the Israelites more ettectutUly from concurring with the Gentiles in their idolatrous worship of the sun. For the same reason, as the heathens begun their aabbath. and other' daya. from the sun-nsing. the l«raelitiea are ordered to begin their sabbaths from the son-setting, Ler. xxiii. 32; " From^ evening to evening ahall ye celebimte your aabbath.'' Aa the ' worshippers of the sun adored toward the east, the point o(^ the ann's rising, Ood ordered the moat holy place, in whieh were the sacred symbols of his presence in the tabernacle and temple, und lowjird which the ptwple were lo worahip, to he' placed to the west.

'2dly. [t in objected, that the paiudiBiacal sabbath waa ap- pointed to be kept on the seventh day ; and so, in the fourth'' ' commandmi'nt, wan theJewiKh; iind they are supposed, tbi ' fore, to have been kept on the same day- Bat this ooaac^ Iqaeoce will not follow from the prumiaes. It is by no ueen*' 'certain, that tho screntli day of the Jewish week coincided

• Bet SeMra, Ap Jun Nst M Gail. lib. iii. cap. tiii. Oper. mt i. Mm. i. p. H-l. *

^.•..0

TttR SABBA1

437

With the seventh of llie pBrndiwscal. For. upon (heir luighH' Uoii uitt nf Kg^ypt. (iod Rppointod Uie UnK^lileh a <(uit« n«ir conipuUition of time. The bcj^nning of tbv v«&r was chaiured from the moiit-h Trai to the fipposttc month Ahih, Exod. xti. 2; and tde hei^iiming ot" tbe day from tlic morning to the enDing; for wbereaa the fifle«Dlh day of the mouth, on wbtch tfary departed from K^pt, was reckoned to be the morrow after thts mrenine in which they eat the pataorer, that is. on the fourteenth day (Numb. xKYiii. 3. compared with Bxod. xnJ 6). they wore, for the time lo conic, to compote their days, at leaitt iheir labhalhs. fruni evening to evening: by tliui means the hflecnth day was changed into the fourteciitb, and the' fieventh iulo l)ir sixth; ami the cliange of the nbbalh uadtf • change hkcwiM; of the beginning; of the WMik, it always be^ gionitig the uext dxy after the sabbath, which wft-t aiill the •evttiili dny of the week, or the serenth in respect of the pre- ceding aix of tabonr, though not the aevenih from the bagin- ■ung of time. •

We may farther observe, llmi the law of the tabboth u liuait«d. nut only lo the people of Israel, but to the duration of ihi-ir -tlale and polity. " Thy childn-o shall observe the attblnith Uiroughoul their giiterationa," Kxod. xxxt. l(>; thai ia, a« long aH their political constitution should endure, to the days of the Meaaiah. aa long the sabbath was to be kcpL for a " perpetual covenant," wiUioul inlerrupiiun. uiid was to be " a aign between Ood ajid the children of Inrael ioroor." ver. 17, or wliile they were hia peculiar people, atwl only visible ehutch in ih« world. In tlir same iiens« the pnmhood of Aaron and bis sous i» cnlled an evertusting pnosthood. chap: id. 16; and God promised that he would give to the seed of Abmham all the land of Canaan for an cvcrlaatiug poaBeaama ; Gen, xvij. H,

This Uiw. or lUMiitutton of the sabbath, was enforced by the threateniag of capital puniahinent to auch oa violated it: " Every om that delileUi it shall surely be pat to death ; and whoever doth viy vtmk. iJiervou, that soul shall suruty be cut oir from anmng hi* pMi|ile;" Eicod. x«xi. 14. These two riausea of the threaLcning »re gcncmlly iinderatood tn the fol* lowing manner: "The firml.as refcriing to any open vioUtion.

JBW18H ANTtQEITIRK.

irooK 111.

oflhe ftftbbath; which wom to l>e puiiishud by the tnau;tstrata ■with death, but it was not yet declared by whnL kiod of death. Accordingly, a person being afterward ronricted of this criixke, be was pot in ward. " because it was not declared wltat should be done to him;" Numb. xt. 34. And God being afrctth consulted on this occasion, it was now detennined the execu- tion for tluK oHcnce should be by Hloning; ver. 3d. Ths ' second clause of the Uircatening, " llmt soul should be cut off from among bis people," is oominonly suppoted to nshoa to ■acret Tiolatians of tlie sabbath, uf which there being no wit- imiHi II. they could not be puninhcd by the magistnto; and therefore they should be puuished by the immediate baud of God. The mine phrase is used concerning the punishmeot of incestuous and unlawful conjunctions, which are generally pnctiKd Mcretly, and therefore can be punished by none but Ood ; 8M Lev. xriii. '29.

Thus much for the institution of the Jewish sabbath. We now proceed,

Secondly, To consider the duties that belonged to it ; which «re, to remember to keep it holy, to abstain from all work and worldly bosinestt ou Uiat day, and to ianotify i(.

The first duty of the aabb«.th is to remember to keep it hoJy, Exod. XX. 8. which may import two Uitngs : r^tJat. Th« commemoration of blessings formerly received;

2dly. Preparing themsclrw for tiie due observance of it. 1st. The word " remember" hath naturally a retrospect to those former blessings winch Uiey were particularly to recollect and commemorate on the sabbath. And they were chiefly two,— 'God's creating the world, and his delivering theirnation from bondage in Hgypt. The first was a blessing common to the Jews and the rest of mankind ; and is accordingly as- signed as the reason of God's appointing a aabbnth to be kept by Adam and all his posterity ; Gen. ii. 3. This reason, there* [ fcn, for the observation of the sabbath ifma not peculiar to the f Jews, but common to tliem and all others, on whatever day it Vma ktpt. But besides this reason mentioned in the book of RxodUA.on occnsion of the inslitiition of tlic Jewish rabbath. '«hap. XX. 11, there was a fartlicr reason ussigned m the book

CIt 4P. 111.]

TMB AABBATIl.

43»

of DcuWioiioniy. chap. v. 15. which wam (w<niliaf id tlmm- •elvcs, imtnely, iheir dolivcranct- from Ihpir iMiuliige in the Inad of t'^pl.

2dty. To " reuiomber clie KiibbaUi ui ke^p it holy." mfty furtbur imply, that th«y fthnuld not for<>;el to propare thcmnelires befoTf^hand I'ur the right observanctiof it. The sabbath lic^n at aix. the prvjpuraliou ut ihnx' o'clock in the aflernuon, and tb«n they ^ot rvery thing in readineu, for which they hod occastott.Btid the procuring or providing which was prohibitt^ on the fiabhath. or inconsistent with the Btnctiiess which iJk law required on that holy day. The whole preceding duy, accoitling to Godwin, was a kind of prepiirtition. winch, naith he, wdl appvttr by thi! particulars then furbiddcn ; Firsts on thiaday they might go no more than three^rsuj, ten of which a man might ^o in an ordinary' day ; Secondly,' judges might not Kit in judgiiieul upon life and deatli : Ihirdlvt ull norta of artificfrs w«te forbidden to work, three only ncceptfld, ■boemakers. tailors, and Kcnbcs, who were Allowed to employ MniBMlvefl during half the time allotted fur preparurjon, the two former in repairing appnrel, the lant in getting n>iuly tn expound thp Inw.*

• It was usual to give notice ol the approach of the sabbath, bv blowing tlie txilinpet fVom Bonii: high piacAi.-h Khunferd ooncludfs. that th<! P3Vn ^10 muuak AafMAn/A, or. as our vcnion renders it, th«^ covert fur the nabliuth, which king Absztook nway fntm ilie teniple. 2 Kingti xvi. IH, w»s some kind of wotcU-Lowi-r, from thi.- lop of which tJie priests lUed tsprookum in thin tnanoer thn approach of the snbliath.]: But il mny as well Mgnify a canopy, nnder which the king used to nt in the fmuri or poroh of the temple ou thv tmUhaiii-day, which Ahnz probably took aw:iy, lo enpreaK his contempt of the Habbath, and his uot intending In conae to the temple any more.

The aecond duly of the eabbath was to abstnin from all muiner of work or biuuniua; from thtt hibour of their tmHu*

* ConcvminR itw pn-paniunn for ibr uhh^ih, ttr Baxunfii S/nikg. Judaic.

Cftp, IV.

t MainiMb iDTrukStbbalh. np.f.wcii.v»iii wa-i LnwdoD. Pkdoloi. Ue^nM-Min.diuwt-'Uvi. tub An. . I Vid. KlHtnfinil. o|»u Phitolog. ^mkH artfi.

440

JBHIVH AflTIQUITIKS.

[»OOK II

and calliogs. Exod. xxxi. 15; buying iu>d siting, Nchezn. Xa 31; carrying burtletu. Jer. xvti. 21; and tiavelUng. Tl law enjoin*, that " no man should go oat of his place on lh4 j kabbuth-day," Exod. xvi. 29, which could not be uieaxii t«| confine them to their houaes, since the sabbath vma to be ceU bnted 1^ » bujy convocation, Lev. xxiii. 3, or by the people'*^ UMmfaliiig for public u'urshtp. It can only, Uierefore, be uo- i denkiod aa forbidduig them to travel luiy farthec than was ne* ocaaaiy for that purpose; bow far that might be, the law doe»j not determine, but Irares it to every ooe'» discretion, accord^i ing as the synagoguv or pluce of worship, when the J< cwne to be itettled in Canaan, might be nearer or inorv mote. Rut the rabbies, the expounders td the law, have fixt it at two thousand cubits,* or about two-thirds of an ^glisb mile- Thia they (^ound, partly on Joshua's appointing the space of two thousand cubita between the ark and the people, when they marched into Canaan, Juah. in. 4, and partly, on two thousand cubits bewg assigned for the Huburbs of the cities of the Leviteft all around them, Numb, xxxr.o; beyond which, say they, it wati not lawful for them to travel on the ftabbath-(Uy- Thv Chaldee Paraphra^,oa Ruth i. 16, says, " Naomi said onto Ruth, we are commaaded to keep the sabbath -and good days, and not to go above two thousand cubits." The Harne measure is a»ugned in the Babylonish i Talmud.t Thin, in all probability, was the distance of .Mount Olivet from Jernsalcm, it being said. Acts t. 12, to be a aab- bath>day*9 journey -t . Again, the Jews were forbid "doing and lindinfj their own' fleuunon the sabbatli;" which, I conceive, is lo be under* stood of recrcattoiiti and diversions; and " speaking their own wDrdft," that is, talking iibout worldly matter*, making bai- gaioa, &c.; Isa. Iviii. 13.

They were likewise forbid kindling fires in tbdrhabitauoos

* Vifl. JAgytT. dcTcmporibu> «i FuMis Dicbus Habiwor. pan ii. csp. ix. wet. xnix. x). p. 1S6. igo: Hoititiger. Jurn Hebtwot. Lc^^ kg- xsiv. p. 33 — 34; lighdooi, Horn Ilcbruc. in Luc. xxiv. io, n Act. x. IS.

-t Cod. Goinibfii, toL 48, l, ei fol. 51, 1 1 Vid. M«7i:r. Uoutager. Lighifoot, ubi Bupnt.

t See \'at^iil DiHcn. de \'ili Sftbbufai ; ei WslUieri DtaKrt. d» Umm ' SsUaiiii, tn Act. L II, iinhI ThcMur. Ilteolof. PbikOo;, lorn. ii. t>. 41V, d atq. p. 431, a laq. Aniltl4 ITOl.

CIMl-. 111.]

TAB SAffBATH.

44t

on the nbbaUi'dny ; Exud.xxxv.:!. This Ian, it is ttupjiosed, WUK not inleaded Lo prohibit their having fires on t)ie sitbbalh, to k««p theot warm in cold wvathur, but ouly to dress tlieir ni««t, or for Hiiy other work. They were to dress their Ticttials for the sabbath the day before, that no «ervite labour, or ufi little as poMihIe, might be done on the day itself, and Uint their nervants might rest as well »» themHelves; chap. xvi. '23. ^ay, the sabbatical rest was ordered to extend even to the beasts of labour; they were not to be set to work on that day; chap. xx. 10. The ancient doctors inculcated the rest of the sabbaih with a very auperiititious rigour, forbidding eveu all acts of ftelf-defciice on that day, though assaulted by their enemieB. Upon this principle a thonsuiid Jcu'ft RuDcrcd theiu- aelres to beslainon the sabbath, not making the least resistance, in the beginning of the Macctbean wars;* 1 ^lat:.ii.l31 — 'M. rpon which Mattathiaa and his followers reflecting, that if Ibey went on to act upon this principle, they must all be de- stroyed in like maimer, decreed, upon afull debate of the matter, that for the future, if they were ossauited on Uie sabbath, tliey should defend themselves, and it was lawful for them so to do; Ter. 39—^ I .f However, though they would defend themselvea afpun»t a direct attack, they would do nothing to hinder tlie riM'ny's works; which Pompey observing, as he was besieg- ing Jerusalem in favour of HyrcanuB aeainst his brother Aris- tubulus, ordered titat no usHault Hhould be made on the sab- bath, but that the day should be employed by his army in car- rying on their works, ouch us tilbtig up the Hitches with which the tanpte was fortified, placing tlieir battering engines, &c.. bv which means he took the city, and brought the Jews under subjection to the Romans, who at length took away both their place and nation.^ Th^B their traditionary precepts, by which in many caaea they made void the law of Ciud, proved, in the end, to be odb means of Lhcir utter destruction.

Nevertheless, the modem or mbbinicnl doctors have re- garded the rest of the sabbath, if possible, more superstitiously still: they advance thtrty-iiuie negative pre<:epts concerning

* Jofeph. lib. sii. cap. rt. sect. ii. p. 613, cdiL Ibveic. \ Ju««pb. ubmuprs, et imi. iii.

t Joiqiti. Aabq. Itb. uv. cap. iv. MVL u.— iv- p. 689 ; *ce tka Moiy n ^il«kus'« Crniocd. pifl u- l«x4 vi. >uh ssno 63, vol. i«. p. 620, 621.

44?

JEWISH ANTIQI1IT11E5.

'[iMtOK lit.

things not 14 be done on that day, besideii many others which &M appendages to them. Two of these may aerve lut » «peci* men of the whole : grains mij^ht not be walked npoo, Iwt it should bo hraiscd, which is n Boit of threshing: and u Am must not be caught, while it hops about, becuuse (hat is it kind of hunting. They acquaint us also with many posiLi%-e precepts which run much in the same straio; that they should put on clean hnen, wear better clothes Oiau on any oiliet dxy, eat once in six hours.* &.c. But the true key for undersUuiding the law of Ood concerning the sabbatical rest was given as by our iSaviour, when he Raid, "The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath." Mark ii. m ; it was iik- tended for bis hencht, for hiH rt-st nnd religious improvement, and not as a yoke of hondnge, restmiiiing him from workt of necessity or mercy. And this leads to the consideration of

The lliini duty of the natiliath, which is, to "aanclirv it;'* Deut. V. ]'2. It is inquiK<d xvliut this means i Some would have it to import no more tlian abstaining from work, and la- bour. Le Clerc Contends for tliis opinion, and alle)!e« in stip- port of it. the (bllowiiig paswgp of Jeremiah : " Neither carr^r forth a burden out of your houses on the sahbath-d»y, noithw do ye any work ; but hallow ye tlic sabbath-day, «» I com- R)ande<l your fathers ;'' chap. xvii. 2'2. '24. Doing no work on the sabbath, and hnllowiiig or aunctifyiii^ it. arc plainly used as e\presaions of the same import. As fur whatj« called in Leviticus "the holy convocation to l>p kepi on the sabbath," ehnp. xxiii. :), he siippusct it tneans what tlie OtTHtks call vamryvptc, an asrtembly for feasting and plrasum.-f \'itringa espouses the same sentiment.^ The Jewish doctors are of a COiitrarj' opinion : llioy make thr «:inc(ification of the Mhbaih In con^int, not iner<.')y in n*st niid iillenr*-*, but in meditation nn the wonderful works of God, in the atudy of the law, nnd

* Munxier. in fjuKl. n. 3; MvoKn. lom. it tit. Satdinlh; Muiinun- irari- Ssblialh, |>usim ; Leu»dtn- Pliilotej;. Hchtao-TOixt. dnsCTI. wxK. t»t». tie Snhbalho, piMffrfim, *Kt. tL p. ?3,1, 1«I edit-; awl Bftiitoif de Symf. JmUic. cap, XV . p. 3)3, cap. iri. p. 3.'M — 304, Hit I)a>:l l<16t ,

t CImwi Comnieoi. in Eiod. xii, 9.

; m? Synag. Vclnr, lili. i pan ti. CSp. Tl. VKfMCItlly p. 4W — Jft-I. Sji^neer nwuiloini tfte nmv "pitiimi, D* Iji-filw* lletfnMr. lib. i. e*p. •. tea Till— r Tol. i- p. 67 — M, fdu. CaaUb. 173T. •

CflAI^.UI.]

TRK SABBATH.

443

in tnsll^ctiiig ttiuM who art! ittiiler thum.* They tell \\n far- tiler, that the ninety 'secand P>ahn was coiiipmiKl by Adnm for the devotiuu of this day.t We shall not lusist on the last pjirticulnr ; in other nspeots their opinion seems (o be ajpec- nble to Scripture and the reason of things, becauic,

lot. The word sanctify, applic<d either to pereons or thingg, itmiaJly ini[H>rta not only the nepamtion of them from conimmi iide, hul t)ii> (Icdicatiou of thein to tJie more iuimediRte tterrioe of God. To saDctify tiie sabbath, therefore, according to the tnie import of tbe word, is nut only to refrain from common buftinefls, but to spend the day in the peculiar service of Ood. or in reli^outi exerciser and acts of devotion.

'2diy. Double kacriiioes being appointed to be offered oa the Rabbath. Numb, xrviii. 9, 10, is nn intimation that it wa« intended to be a day of cxtraordinarv devotion.

3diy. The itnp %inpo rajArf kodketh, or holy conrucatiomi to be held on the sabbath. Ler. xxiii. 3, are most na- turelly to be ooderBtood of aaeoiiiblieB for religions worship ; as in the following passage of Isaiah : "The Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of Mount Zion. aud upon her as- semblies, V^p *»npO mikre kodkesh, a cloud and nmoke by day, and the shiamg of a Haniiiig fire by night ;" chap.iv.6.^

4ihly. That such religious nssemblies were anciently held on tlie sabbath ia ai^ued from the Shummite's husband in- quinng of her why nhe wanted to t;o to the prophet's house, when it was oeither new moon nor sabbath t 2 Kings Iv. 23. Which scenui to imply, that il was customary to go to his house on sabbath-days ; and il may r«aMMi*bly be supposed to be fur the sake of reUi^us worship performed there, when pro- bably the prophet preached for the instruction of the peof^.

This may likewise be inferred with ^nai probability from llw linllowinf; pRssage of the .\cXh: " Moses, of old lime,^ iMth in every city them that preach him, bflsog read in the synapigucs every sabhath-day ;" chap. xv. 31.

• VH. Mcytr. do T^mpanlmti « FoMit, part li. cap. in »«;(. Ix, et mh|. p. 197, fcc; Cbrutuph. Canwriglil. ElwuTar^iu. Rabbin, to End. n.fi.

f See die title of thia Pashn in the ChslilM PoniphrsM.

t See ibore, p. Ui-

if fVMWvii^inw*', from anrientgrnsnuoBSi trill* fims)ffa. Vid. Msrrliii SjrHeg. Dl«efW- I*liitolag. Thsolog. nscrcitat. svi. mci- vii. p. «M, 41&, Rooetod. 1721

JEWIVn AHTIQtntlBS.

[«OUK III.

Dthly. We may srgue, wilh MttiiaitMcl) Bcn-Urael, that, a* idleneBii is usually productive of a great deal ol' evil, il' ibe institution of the sabbath had been merely to rcnd«r people idle one day in the week, it would have been rery hurtful instead of beneficial.*

Upon the whole, we conclude, that the sabbatJ) wax to be ■Bnctified by act£ of devotion, and i^Kpeciully by meeting to- gether in solemn asscnibhcs for public worship. Of this opi- nion is Joaephus, who mentionB it as on exceUcnt insiitntion of Mosefi, that, nut thiukiog it sullicient for the IsnieUtea lu hear the law once or twice, or oftener. he coniuaoded them every week to lay aside all worldly busuiesa, and to tuiaeuibU' in public to hear the law read and expounded.i- Pbilo snith much the same ching.^

Thirdly. In the laiit place we are to coiinider the ends for which the Bflbbath was instituted, which were purtly political and partly religiouii.

Ut. 'Hiere is a {Hilitiral end as^igued for this institution ; iiauiefy. that the beasts of hui-dcii. as well as bCrr&ut* and other labouring people, might he refreshed by rusting one day in seven, nhich would he u lueaus of recruiting thrir rigour and preserving their health : " lliat thiuc ox and thine oas may mt, and the son of thy handmaid and the sirauger may be refreshed;'' Kxod. xxiii. 12. Some of tlie Jewish doi-lor», by the servants that were to rest on the «ibbalh-<liiy. under- stand only such as were circumcised. Unctrcumcised sUvm, thBy say, mit^ht work on thi? sabbath, as an Israelilr might on any other day.^ Whereas the weekly rcjtt, enlcndiiij^ to ihc faibouring beast, surely much more incladrd all labouring mow vBnt5, of whatever reli(nousdeiioniinution. By the way, this nay suggest a good reason why (he rivd niagistrdte, whose province is not rel^oo, but inefcly ihc civil wcul. should Deverthelew maintain the observation of the sabbath, becaum

* Ukou>- ConnltaU in EukI- quHL xxxT. Sn ihr puagc si hryt in CaftMright, ubi aupn.

t Jowph. ccMiin Ap[Non. lib. il. McU svii. p. 483 : ivc a!bm>, Anuq. U>. »*). np. II. sect. IV. p. 788, «lh. llnrcrc.

1 Vtn\o iH Vit. Mmit, liti. lii. p. iW, iao, sdil. Coins. Altotw. I64J.

$ Mannon (h SsUnto. cap. tx. ««cl. trr. Sn AiBAWonh as CimtJT u. 10.

CHAr. 711 .1

THK iASaiVTH.

446

a weekly Hay of rett ix evidently condocive to i)ie oiril and nntiona) welfare.

2dly. The religious reason for this iustitnUon was twofold; partly to keep up a thankful rcmembranre of blessingH already received, and partly to be a means of their obtaining and en- joying future and heavenly blewinga.

The blutisin^ utrcady reci^ivcd. of which the sabbath was instituted to be u memorial, werecliiedy two, — ^their creatiuu. and Uieir deliverance trom bondage in Egypt.

Nt. It was appointed to be kept in niemory of Qod's creating the world, which is the reason aligned for the first instittttion. Gen. ii. 3. 3, because " on the seventh day God ended hi^ work, which he had made," or, as the word hyfl vmehai should rather be rendered. " lie had ended bis n-ork," for he did not work on the seventh day ; it follows, " he leatKl on the seventh day from all bin works which he had made, and blessed the seventh day. and sanctified it, because that in it be bad rested from all liis work." This, however, is not to be undentood of his ceasing from any farther opera- tion and action, the contrary to which our Saviour assetta: *' My Father worketli hitherto, and I work." John v. 1 7 ; that is. in preserving, ordering, and governing the wortd. It is therefore commonly understood to mean, that be ceased from creating any now sorta or species of creatures ; so tliat his power baa erer aince been exerted only in continuing and increenng the eeferel species which he formed on the first six days. And certain it it, no instance can be given of aay new Mort or speciea having been since brought into being. Though various kinds of mules have been produced by crea- tures of (liHerent species, both in the animal and vegetable world, yt-t stuch urc not to be reckoned distinct spcciee, since none of them ever propagito thoir kind.

As fur Go<rs resting, wo arc not to understand it as op- posetl to toil or weariness ; for '* the Creator of the ends of the esrth fiunteth not, neither is wouy ;" laa. xl. 28. Bat it merely imports his ceasing to work as he had done for the preceding six days. Thus the word roC nhahatk x* used for the manna's ceasing to fall. Jo«h. v, 12, and for the Israelites ceasing lo be a nation ; Jer. xxxi. 3ti. Ne^-erthcleas. it may probably import likewise, the complacency or delight which

JCWIiU AHTIQDITIBB.

[UOOK lit.

ba look in the works he had made, which wen "all very good;" since, in the iwentietb chapter of Bxodna. God'f rmnmg oa the Kveniii day is upnued by the verb rra numfJi. ver. 1 1 ; the aamo word which is used for hiit acoeptanee of 3IoaU's aaon&ce; "The Lord uoell a saroar of real^" or, as we render it. "a sweat savour," Qbb. viii. 21 ; naportia^. that hi» thankfutuesa and devotiou, expressed by hn sucriHc^. wure OB graielul to God as sweet odours are to ua. Tu pre- serve. therefore, a rviueiobrftace of hia creating thi: worid ui ■uc days, and his resting from his work on the sevenih, God instituted a weekly sabbath, commanding men to work six daya, and to lay aside all their worldly employments on the aeventb. jVnd no doubt the right remembrance of Uod's creating power, wit»dooi, and goodness, mut>t include aduru' tion, thankfrilness, and pniae to the great Creator.

2dlv. The other Ueseiog, which the Jews in particular were to commemorate, wss their deliveianco out of the ligyptiiui bondage; which is mentioned qb tlie spuctal reason uf then being cummauded to k(^ep the sabbuth ; Duut. v. 16. The laanwd Mi. Mede endeavourii to prore tiie seventh day of the Jewish week, which »a:^ (ippointed for the sabbath, to he the day on which Gvd overthrev. Pharaoh lu the Reil Sea. and thereby completed the deliverance of his peofile from the Egyptian servitude. And whereaa a teventh dny had before hem kept in memory uf the ereatiou (bin to what day of the Jewifth week that answered we oannot certainly sav)* now Qod commanded them to obaem for the future this day of their (lebverance, which was the seventh dnv of their week, in commemoration of his baring given tlien rest from tlieir hard labour and servitude in E|^pt.* And Inth theee reaaooafor their observing the sabbath implivd their (tbligatioa to observe it with devotion, gratitude, and pcaise.

The other religious end of the sabbath was to be a meana of their obtaining and enjoying future and heavenly blessing; This is a principal design of all acts of devotion and warship; such as wc have already alutwn ought to sccocnpaay the ob* •ervance of the sabbath. The Jews accounted tliis holy day to be a type of tlic heavenly rest. On Una notion the apueilo arideftily grounds hie discourse m the fourtii chapter of the ' Mcde'i Dutnb on t-^aek. n. 10.

• HAF. 111.]

TMK SABIIATII.

447

Eputle to the Hebrews, ver. 1 — 1 1 . Origcii makes the sab- hath an emblem of that rest we shall enjoy when we hav« done our work, so as to hnve left nothing undone which was our incumbent duty.* In the some manner the Jewish doc- tors speak of the sabbath. It was a common prorerb among them,-^ " Non datum eat Biihtiatum, nisi ut esset typus futuri secuh." Remarkahle to ihe same purpose are iht; wordu of AbarbttDcl : % " Sabbata dixit iu plunili numem. quandoqutdem praKcptimi de sabbuto uuti Milum dc»igiiat fundanientalcm illuiu articulum de creation^' niundi, verum etiam. migadum R|uritaaleai, to quo erit vvra quiea, et rent poiseBsio. lUio vera ceHsatio ent, ah omtuhu» operibub «t rebus corporeis. Ilahemus ergo duo aabbata, uoiim corporale, in metnoriam crefttionis, alterum spiritoale, in memoriam Immortalitatia auiinffi ct oblectntionia post mortem." The Jews, therefore, by no means count the t>:ihbath ii burden, hut a great )>h>s»- ing : they have it in high vencretiou. and atl'cct to call it their Bpouiie.^ Leo of Modena telU us, that io far are the modem Jews from being inchned to lihurtcii Uie &ubbat)i, that t]it:y make il last as long us poteihle, prolonging tbuir hymns and pmyen, not only out of devotion to God, but charity to the aouhi of the damned, it being a received opinion among them. (hat thty Bofier no lormenU oa th« afcbhath.ll

* Origen. eonm Csbum, tiV. «i. p. 317, mIii. Spvocvr. Cuiub. 10TT>

t VU. DmtlMrf. Fhmle;. Ucbr. p. 2!K>.

] Ob fjuA- tni. 13.

\ SeUlca. de Jure Nu. « GcM. lib. iii. cop. %. Opof. voL i. p. 336, Mf i Duvtorf Syi)S([. Judaic- cap. »v. p. 399, 30O, tdii. Buil. 1661.

II On tlte Mbjed of the labhub, tonmili S«lcl«i). de Jute Nil. M Genf . lih. til. cap- riu. «t aeq.; Capclli Uuputatiti dc Sftbhitho, ikpuA OommeDL « Not CrKic In Vnl. Tnt. p. 263, «4 wt]. AouWl- 1680; Spencer, de Leg. H«bf. Ifli. i. eip. V. mnx *ii. « wq.

CHAITER IV.

rASSOVRR aNH FEAflT OF ^NLEAVENCt

BREAD.

Thr Jewish festivals were either weekly, aa the sabbiuh ; monthly, as the aew moous; or annual, as the posBover, the penteooet, ihu feast of tti|^theriiig or of tubvrniicleR, »nd ihe feast of trumpets ; to %vhich we may add the uDiioai fast, or day of expiation. Besides these, there were otbera that returned once in a certain uumWr of years ; as the eabbatical year, and tiie jubilee.

Of the annirersar)- fcasu, the three former were the most

cunaideroble. the passover. the pt-ntcco^t. and the feast of

tabernacles. At each of these all the nmlcs were to appear

before the Ixird at the national altar: Exod. xxiit. 14. 17;

xxxiv. 22, 23; Dcat. xvi. 16. The desi^i of this waa, partly.

to unite the Jews amonj; themselves, and to promote niitDal

love and friendship thraughout tlie nation, by means of the

whole body of theni meeting; lugellier so often : to which

the pKalmist necuu to ivfur, when he aailb. " JerUHalem is

buildcd as a city that is compact together : whither the

tribes g;o up, the tribw of the Lord, unto tlie testimony of

Urael, to give thanlis unto the name of the Lord;" Psaim

cxxii.3, 4. And it was, partly, that as one church tliey might

make one congregation, and joio in solemn worship together ;

for I apprehend the Scripture idea of one particular church is

only one wonthipping assembly. And it was farther, by

large an ap|>earancc and concourse of people, to gruce tlwMk"

sacred festivals, and add greater sotemuity to the worahip ;

mid, partly. Iikt--wike. for the better support of the aervicc and,

minisLers of the sanctuar)- ; for none were to appear bt.'lur«'

the Lord empty, each person was to bring some gift or present

with him, according to his nbdtiy, and as God had bit

him: Deul. xvi. \ii, 17. Farther, aa ttie .lewish saoctitai

and Nervice contninrd in them a shndow of good thlnga to

LHAI* I V.J

A.NNUAL l-'KAB'tS.

440

come, and tverc typical uf th«* vospel chorch, tliis prescribed concourse from all parte of llie CDiiiitrv U> Uiv winctuary might be iiiteiidud to typify the gatiiering of the people U> Christ, and into bw cliurch, froiu all parts of the world, under the ChriHtisii dispensation. Hence tJie apostle, iti iillusiuu to the^ ^neral a»)enihlies of the UraeliteB on the three grand fcBRtti, saith, " Wc arc come to the general assembly and church of the timt-born;" Hob. xii. 23.

The law required only the mole* to appear before the Lord on these solunm occat^toits. But, though the women were exempted from a oecessity of attending, yet they were not excluded if they pleased to do it, and could with convenience ; ax appears from the ciuto of Huiuiah.u'ho u>t*;d to ^o with her hufiband yearly to worship and sacrifice to the Lord of Uosta in Shiloh, I Sam. i. 3. 7; and from the case of the Virgin Mary, who went with her husband Joseph every year at the feast of the passover to Jenualem; l^ike ii. 41. Mr. Mede assifirns three reasons for the women's beinf; exempted from Itie duty of attendm^ the feasts: —

1st. The weakue»» aiid infirmity of the sex, they not being aUe, witliout much trouble and danger, to undertake «o long a journey from the remote parta of the country.

2dly. 1lte hautrd of their cliastity in so vast a concourse of people.

3dly. The care of their youn^ chddrcu. and other houaa- hold ufTuirK, which must bare been whully nbaitdoued if they, na well at t^ie men, had bem absent from their hous«« ko long at the same time.*

To these reasons probably another and more considcpable mav be added, namely, the legal uncleunnesses to which tliey would be liable in so long a journey.

Though the law required all the males to appear before the l«rd. in the place he should chuo»e, at these three fv^U ; no doubt it was to b« understood with sotoe reatrictioo, it not being likely that young chUdreo or decrepit old men could give their attcndance.f Mr. Medei conceives the law is to

' Mvile'* Dinhb. dMcmtM xha. on Dm. x*i. 16, \Vo(k«, p. 161. t ThciSt axDOflR mher*, an." r«pi»«ly nceplwl, Miiho. Ul. Chttgigah, can. i. wcl i I»bi- ii p- 4i:t, hIii. Stirwtliu*.: «Mr alao the fi«n)an in loc 1 Mcdc. ubi supfs.

48D

ISWIftH AK1

riRft.

[kouk til.

be BsdcnUMNl ef alt main «ithta the »pr of wrvice {nm tweoty to fifty yimn M; for at fifW all were emrriti, even the pfieau •nd Lerhes Htre not ftftcr thit aft : b«t •• to ibf •gie at which pwaapa entend on acrrice, that waa differaati tbe pmca night not aem bcfan ihirtw, nor the LcviCm before twmtjr-fire; but the teitv wcrecapalileof enployBeol at twenty, as appeaia frou a iiaiaige iu >'niubeca.wlwRGod commands Motes " to tkke ifaa siun of all Uie coogregatioa of the children of Israel, from iwcDtr y«ua old and apwatda, all that were able to go forth to war;" Nomb. i. 3. But if. ao- coniiag to the rabbiea, children came under ihe obligation of the bw when they were twehre yeaia old. ihia perhap* was tht; age of their attettdaDce gt theae featif^ls: which opinion ia ■anewhat countenanced vf the history of Jesos going with bia parents to Jeniaaleni at the puaoTer when be was tnlve years old ; Kake li. 42.* But 1 take the more probable opinion to be, that all Ihe malea meant all that « ere eapnhle of taking the jotirae3ri' aod of atttriiding the fetui. which some vtvtK utile to do sooner ami M>iiie Liter lu life; and therefore by the Uw tM aige was fiiced, but it was left to be detennined by erery one'a pmdence and leligioos teal ; only noa« toighi absent them- aelve* without suAcient leaaon.

llieie are yet two difficollies, whirh have been started coit. ceraing this taw. One is, huw Jerusalem cuuld contain such multiludea as flocked from all parts of Judeu to tfaesa solemni- tiae. The other i*. huw tbe litruelites conld lean their towu and village* desbtuie of men, without the greatast daqger of )>eing inraded and [ilundrtfil hy tlitrir in i^hliuimilg riicniiis.

Ai to the former question, it may as well be asked, how ii u possible for Bath and Tunbridge to cootain such multitud«« as Bock lo them in their AcaBOiis. Fur. as at those placvs there arc great numbers of lodging-bonaea, much larger than are requisite for the accoinmodattou of the families that con- stantly inhabit them; to it was doubtlei^ at Jerusalem, Ut which there were every year tbre« stated seasons uf concourve from all {rarts of the country. It is probable, that tuost (ami- 1ie« let lodgings at those times. The man at whose house oor Saviour ent hia la&t poflsover with his discip1e«, had a " gnest-chanibcr." or a room which he spared on these ooca-

■ luRktfoot, 11m. Ilrbraic. tn lor. i Vti. HiAa. nU sspia.

oHAr.iv.j

ANNUAL rHAiTS.

451

MOitM; Lube xxii. U- Or ifihis be nut «afficiHit to remoM tiki ilifficiilty. it IS) *n mhv tupposiLion. that many might be entertained in tenin erecleii on these occasions; as the Mo- hammiHitin [ulgrims are at Mecca, to which many thouMnds resort at a certain time of the year.

Aa to ihe other ditiicuUy, concerning the dangiir of leaving their town.4 and villaf^es without any men to ^ard them, we need not have recouise to the conjecture advanced by tome, that thia obligation on all the males was only during their abode in the wilderness, when their ncarneas to the tabernacle easily admitted of their attendance. If that had been the case, Jeroboam need nnt have net up the golden calvt>s nt Dan and Bethel, to dclircT the ^n tribes from going up to Jerusalem to worship; 1 Kin;^ xii. 27, 28. Bende, there are sutticicnt instaoces in the Jewiah history to show, that thiii practice was continued till after oar Saviour's time. Thus we ore informed in the Acta, that there were mtUtitndes of Jew*. out of eveiy nation under heaven, come to Jerusalem at the feast of penLecosl; chap. ii. 5. Kuroivovvrfc. winch our ver- sion renders " dwcUtng" at Jerusalem, should in this place W rendered " abiding," that is, during tlie time of the festival. K<irotv-tr«tc i* used by St. Mark for a plitce of transieni abode, and not a fixed and settled habitation; chap. v. 3.

Nor need we auppose with others, that they only sent a certain pn>|turtiim of men, an one in ten or twelve, to Jem- bolera. to be as a were the representatives, and o6er the gifts uf Ihe rest, while lliey kept tlie feasta in their own towns. Nor need we, again, suppose with others, that since there vw a divin<* [vrmiuiiun granted to those who were unabto to celebrate the passover in the Arst month, to do it in the aeeond, Nnmb. ix. 10, II, tJie same indnlgenoc might prubably t-xiend to the other festiv-iU: and so one half of the males might stay at home and guard the country and Uwir hou.=)eB, while the other half went to the sanctuary; and iboKu wbu thua remained behind might celobrnte the festival in tiie next month.

We need. 1 aay, none of these suppositioas and conjecturu, since God himself had expretmly undertaken to giiurd Oieir habitations and substance, by bia special providence, white the men were absent to celebrate the aaered festirals: " Nei>

2o2

462

JKWISH ANTlVVITIBt.

[■OOR 111.

ther shaU uiy man tlt»ire tliy iHnil." it m Haid, '* when thou •halt go ap to appear befur the Lord thy Gncl thrice in tiie year;" Exod. xxxiv. 24. This is, by Uie way, a very re- markable iaataoee of the ftDvervtgn and atntulute power whichi God ex«rci»e» over the hvarts and ttpirit« of meu- Accord-a tn|{ly, wefmduot in tlie whole Scripture history, that any atich evil ever befel the iiva^tM on theic oecaaioos; insomuch^ that though Id many other cues they were backward in lieving God's promi^teii; yet, at theae aeaaoaa, they wooldi leave their habitations and faroitiea withoat the least uppr hetuiioo of danger.

Having ihua considered a circumstauce which was com- mou to the three grand (^Direr«ary feasts, we are now tvj tresit of the Bret of Uiew. DButfly, the paosover.

or the inatitulioa of this festival we huve an account in ihi Iwelith chapter of the book of Uxodus. It m calU-d in lh4 Hebrew MTTPO paicha, from nDD pauich, tranniit. In thi Greek it is called waa\a, but not from the verb waa\ai. palior. U> sufler, on account of Christ's having suH'i'red at thi- time of this feast, according to the illiterate suppocution of Cbrysu^ Lorn, Irenteus, -and Tertullian. Chrysostom saith, llorya XiytToi, ort TtiTf iwaQtv o X^tfroc inrtp iifuttv '. " Pasclia dicitur, quia Christus illo tempore pro nobis paaeus cat."* Iivmmh a«ith, "A Moytte oateuditur Filiu* Dei, cujus et dietn pan- aionis nou ignoravit. ned hgorntim pronunciavit. rum paitcha

nominan8."t Tertullian, '* Hanc solemnilateiu prtecane-

bat (sc. MoyseB) it adjecit, Foscha ease Uuinini, id ettt, pasaionetn Christi."^ But tlic (ireek word vaa\a in derived from the Chuldee mrdd pascha,^ which anHwent to iJie He- brew nDD ptsaeJi : and the festivul wiu so culled, uut frotB' it« betu^ pruj>heticiii or typical of Chriitt's itutleringit, but fr Ood's passing over and leaving in safety the housca of the litraelites, on the door-poftts of which the blood of the sacri-

" Humil. V. in I Tim,

t Inh- advofvus liar. lib. iw, cap. nuu. p. 309, ediL Gnbh, <>Kon.

iroa.

I TenuUiui adveraui JiuIkh, cap. s. »ub. An. p. 187, A. hIiL U ParU, 1075.

9 nno in VIA Molds, lib. Kl p. 531, A^ edii. Colon. Altobr. ISi; r» X^M«i#ri X(y«fur»v wmaxm- In hit Imtiac De Decalo^ ke laiih, n» [K. ttpr^v) 'KJpatot watiH^ yttMrrp waitna wp»»my»piw9vnf, p- &9I. C

CIIAPi. IV;

THE rASSOVKR.

ficed lumb was sprinkled, when he stew the (irst-bom in all the hoQses of the li^ptians. This etymology of the name is exprewly given iu the book of Exodus : " It is the Kscritice of the Lord'R pa*»over," rtro ^iint nn/ier pattich, who pasaed by, or leuped over, the houitcs of the Israelites; chap. xii. 27. So that our English word passover well expresses the true import of the original noD fif-McA. nr HnDD pfi-idta..

Concerning the passovei we shall coiistiderj

1st. The time when it was to be kept:

:2dlv. TIiu ritCH with which it watt to be celebrated:

Udly. The signihcation of the«e rites.

Firat. The time M-hen this feast was to be celebrated, ta very purticularly expressed in Leviticus. " in the fourteenth day of the first month, at even, \% the Lord's pajnover,'' chap, xxiii. 6; wherein i* remarked the month, the day, and the time of the day.

Isc. The month. It is called the tint month, that is, of the ecclesiusiical year, which cnmmejicod with liie Israelites' flightnutof E^pt; Exnd.xii.2. This month had two namea ; Abib, chap. xiii. 4, and Nisan, Nehem. ii. 1; Esth. iii. 7. It IK callod Abib, tliat is. the caring month, or the month of now com, fur abib signifies a ^een or new ear of com, such as was grown to maturity, but not, dried or lit for grinding. In the Kecond chapter of Leviticus the odering of the firM- fruitft is called abib, and it is ordered to be dried by the Hre, in order to ita being beaten or ground into flour, ver. 14 Eng.f 13.Heb.; and in the ninth chapter of Exodus the barley is said to be smitten with hail, because it was ^ib, ver. 31 ; thai IS. iu the ear. Hence the Septuagmt translates abib, wherever it ts used for the name of a month, imvn ruv vfwv, undenitAnding, no doubt, taapwiav. So lite Vulgate aloo ran deni it, " mensis novaram frugum."

Ttte other name. Nisan, is derived by «ome from DV nn*. fugtrt: and so it sii^ifies the mouth of ^tght, namely, of the IffaeltlM out of Bjjypt. Others derive it from D3 hct. wx- iV/rrm, or DOJ miiiu, tjeritlttm tuiit : and so it atgnifies the month of war, when campnigm* usually began. Perhaps " the time when kings go forth to battle.'' a phrase used in the Second Book of Samuel, chap. xi. t, may only be a pen- phraaiB far the month Ntsan. Thus the Romans oallcd this

4M

JKWIftB 4STIQC1TIBB.

[book 111.

awaihM«twa.*'qBMiMMi»MBniMnr:'* ite BkhjiUMu.* aofUA ifa* two fast fprag aMatlw «]MnMC ftsd *f»mt* fiom. Ap4c, Mm* the god of war.* Bu then mn oUaen «rfio

idemeitlroa ttwAiatecuKi Syntewonl tnjiMu. am<«r6aJ«*

' arf, beeftoae it t> maihr ■ tkxmy ■oolfa.

Seooodly. A> to tbe dar of the moaili. «fa«o Ua» fiswt wu to begin, it was ordered to be on the fottitMDlb at cvea. M. whkh time the pucfaal Uub ww to be killed and Mten. and (tpid tbmce the feast «*a to be kept Mven days, tiU Uie Iventy-firsi: Bxod. xii. 6. 8. IS; Lev. xxiiL o, C. Sacrifice*. |>ecu]iar to this festival, were to be offered qb each of the •OB daya; bat the first and last, namely, the fifteenth aiidd the twcMy-fim, wm to be sanctified ahot« all the rest, a« aihhrtha, by ahatatning frota all Mrnle UHMr. aad holding m holy eomroeatiott, Exod. xti. 10; Lev. xxiii. 7. 8; espeeially < the seventh or fant day was called rrrr? jri rJug ijaomk, ** a feast unto the Lord." ner' ■£ox'**> ^xod. xiii. 6. aod TfrA mty ptatMrreth LaioT'ok, which we render " a solcBin af nibly." Deut. xri. 8; but pngg gnaltentk. from tK9 gnatsar, tittutii vti eok$dmt, rather ngnifies a r«i»trattit from all worklly baaiiMaa and semle labovr.

The reason of the fint aod teveoth day being thus pecu- liarly consecrated above the tea* is. by Bochart, supposed to be, because the fir*t was tite dav of the Unetitea' escape oot of Egypt, and the Hcventh that on which Phitraoh and hi«*^ army were destroyed in the Red Sea.f But the special hob* ness of the first and the last day beinij; a riirumstaoce commoa to the feast nf tabernacles, a^ wel) ad the paaaover (Lev. xxiii. 39; John vii,37), for this reasna others think it was intended to signify in general, that wc should persevere in the diligent prosecution of the business of religion to tb* end of our lives, and, instead of growing more remiss, should be the more active and vigorous, the nearer we arrive to the period of our race, to onr heavenly rest and reward : agreeable to the exhortation of St, Peter,—*' Wherefore, seeing ye look for such thtngs, be diligent, that ye may be found of him in peflcc, without spot, and blamcleiM," 2 Pet. iii. 14; and of the author of the

* Beetitrt. ttinns. lib. il esp, I. Dper. icma. D. p- 357, SK, tdn. Lsgrf.

iBAt 1711

t Ilienuok ubi )ii|>M. p. 602

rnA?-.>i».1

THE rABSUVEB.

453

Epiatlp U) itie Hcbrcw«. — " exhorliug one another bo much the more, as ye nee the day appioaching;" chap. x. 2h. . AlUiuiigh the whole timeurihrconuiiuanceuf tbitt feast ui in amorv lax »e:)it«et}'lc«lt)iepaBM>Ter,Joliuxviii. 39; Lukexxii. I ; yvt, strictly speaking, the pns»over wm kept only ou the evening of the fourU'totb <lay of the nionth. anil the ensuing Bcnreo daya were ihe feast uf unlearened bread; »o caJli.-d be- caiuedurin^ their cuiiiuiuanc-etliclmTswcri^ tue»t nrjlt^tuened bread, and to have no other in their houitra- Thid distinction between Ihu pusHOver and the fuast uf iiuleevened breud ii made in the Second Buok uf Cbruuichfa: " Tht: cliildren of Israel kept Ihu pMsover, and the feaal of unleavened bread seven days," cliup. xxxv. 17; and in (lie Uook of Ezra: "The chiklreii of the captivity ke)>t the pab^ovcr upon the fourtMOtb day of the lirst month, and k«pt the feaat of un- leavened brettd Heven days, with joy:" chap. vi. \U. 'J2.

It ifi iin inquiry, which liuth occasioned no little debate, whether Chnsi kept his Ituit paiwuvur at iliu tuinie time with the rest of the Jews, or one day sooner. Several coiuider- ablo critics* ure of opinion, that, for special reaaooe, he

' VM. Grant AnotiL in JTilt. nvi. IH; Sniiiter. de Emend. Tempor. lib ri. p. 54f, et seq. eHli. Collm. AUob. 1640; duaiibon. EverciUL in ItaMnii AnroJes, nxK. xrl. w«.«ii. — ^x«i. p.40i— 43(i, edii, Oene*. 1643; Cudwurih't Triw Notion of the Lard'* Suppwr, cbsp. iu.; Saubemu dc VI- liao Lhruti IVscUaic, C3p. l. wet. viii. — %u.; a^d Tbesaumm Tbvokig. riulolog. rul. u p. 19.V 190. It la reraarkalile, iliai tWvv ^uimmt critics, who all agnr Uiai OiriM ate lliv p«<i»ovef on a ilifftmil day froiii the Jvwr, ur Jiridnl in ttint opinion* eoncemin; tin nMhud of ocemjiiliAjf for il flmtiua iliMinfniUtiM between tlw ftaehkl ncriAce, and a iMppcr conune- tnoralivF «' the ptutam, aail auppoao our Savioui cclebnled th« lau«r onlXt bdijre the Unw pt«M:Tnj»d hy the law tut iho puduU xtcnfiof, wtiidi be ibfcsaw hu dauii would p>c*vM lii* ub«cTtut]{. Sc-jli^rr and Camalwn aiiprehvad, that Cltrisl tie ihe pawhal laerifkq on ilic day pencribed by the law, but not vvhcti the Jews did, ihej- liaiin; dervnvd it, accoHing to ibdr Mpjiowd emton wbcn il fei) the day befen tba Mbbath, that ilicre iniiKhi aot be tMvaabbaiha logetlirr. Cudwonh oppoaei thcootiiinsbotliorCjcoiikU ■rod Scallnaf« aaJ nnltea tbc groond of iltn diff«rcnc« <tf ibe days la liv, tJiai our Savinur and hia apMtlaa, atid di«vn olhm of (tur hmm* rali^ioa* Jpwf, ra^laivd tiw tinw of thoir ubacmban of (Iw p— nwnr by conit>minK 'rom tht tnw phaM of Ibe moon, «nd mk by tbe dvcree of tbe taute. Thtt opidioo or Onrtiw, opaomitnft the ffromi of dita dtferesei eflbsdajn, is >ndyn|)iodidbk«inMb:r'^Ml"kkeri4*8UipuU.IMraor b^ ii. np. i . p. Ul, i52, Ihoogh b« ■titooouilj naurtaina, thu tba day* were diMmMj

jrwiIH ANTIQVmBS.

[rook III.

kept il ihe day before the !(tat«l and usual lime. Tins »en-

icat tbm" ground on svreral passage* of Scripture; pnrticu* rly on the account in the thirteenth cliapterofSt-John, ver- I — '29,afthesuppcrwbichChniit atf with hisdi^ciplus.ivhich. if it be, as there is good reason to believe it n-as. the Uat supper be ale whh tkein, that is, the pasaover supper, it in expremly mid to be before the feaat of the pniauiver, tliat i». hcrfore the asaal time of keepii^ it. A^in, the duiciplcs ima- gbwd their Lord had ordered Judas " to buv those things tbev had need of against the feast." ver. 'i!>; which seems to imply, that although for particular reaeons he ate the paschal lamb tliBt cTcning. nererthelesa the time of the feast was not yet arrived.

Another passage, alleged in support of thi« opinion, is in the eighteenth chapter of St. John, where we are infonued, that on the day of our Saviour'd crucifixion, which *ras the day after he had ate the passover, the Sew* " would not go into the judgment-ball, lest they should be deAled; hut that they might eat the paK!>over," ver. 2H: which implies, it ts said, thai they had not yet ate it.

AG;ain, in the nineteenth chapter, the tiame day, that is, the day of our Lord's crucifixion, is said to be the " preparation of the passover." ver. 14; and therefore, it is alleged, the passover could not yet Ik eaten.

Dr. Whitby argues on the opposite side of tbe qnestioa in the foUowiug manner:*

Itit. In ttie tweoty-sixth chapter of^t. Matthew it is caid. that on " the first day of unleavened bread tiie disciples prepared the passover," ver. 17; nod in (he evening Chri«t ale it with ilicmr and in St. Mark it is observed, thnt this was the day on which ibey, that is, the Jews, killed the passover ; chap. xiv. 12.

2dly, Christ says to his disciples, " Ye know that aftcr

DeylingiuA, in conlomuty with tbe optiiioo of MTKnl othar lasra HJ taut, iujtpoaxa, that L'brtti Oid noi od«bnte the pauorer at aU, bM only hii «wa. luppet ((}ln«natM>nes Sacnc, vol. i. iitnerr. lii. sect, li*.— xis.), hut he ■■ confiiied by IlaraiberK, in hn Duwert. on Jolm iviii. 38, MCL uvi. et »t^^ publiahed tn tbe 'I'heiuiunis Kom» I'heolofpco-tliilolog.

* Sec hik DiMcruuon on ihi* sabject, tn u Appvodu to lh« IbunwMfa chsptwT of&i. Mark.

ritAP. IT.I

TRC PASSOVER.

twodiiys is the feast of the passovcr;" Malt. xxvi. 9. Now the feast of the pdtisovor and of unleaveiwd bread is od« and the same, or at the Hanic time, Mark xiv. 1 ; Luke xxii. 1, Since, therefore, as hath been just shown, Christ did not eat the passover till the Brst day of unleavened br«ad , it follows that liu did not etit it till after thosu two days, that is, at the time whea the disciples knew it was U> be eaten accordit^ to the luw.

3dly. The day foUowing our Saviour'* eating the |>aMover was a feast-day ; for Burabbas, it is said, was releaaed at the feast: Matt, xxvii. 16. 26; Mark rv. 6. 15. Now ilie first day of the feast of unleavened bread, in which a holy con- vocation was held, wua the day after eating the possover; Lev. xxiii. 4, et set/.

4thly. As Christ was " made under the law," which con- tinued in full force till a(^er his resurrection, he could not biave kept the pa^sover tJic day before the law prescrilied it, without juftt censure, nor before the re« of the Jew* ubserved it, according to their interpretation of the law, without their censure, which he does not appear to have incurred; nor can it be imagined his disciples would hare come to htm with that question, " Where wilt thou that we prepare to eat the paav- over," before the time which tlie law appointed, or which waa usual, for eating it.

dthiy. Thu paschal lamb could not be slam but " in the pUce which Ood had choven to put his name there," Deut. xvi. 6 ; that is, in the tabernacle or temple. Now it caimot bo sup- poseil that the pricstit would Imve killed the pa»chsl lamb for J«sus, or lotfenxl it to have been killed ia the temple, before the day which the law prescribed, namely, the fourteenth day of the month N'lsan, when they killed it for all the people ; or before the day which was observed according to their rules orinter|>retitig the law.

These reasooa nem to me to prove unaiiBwembly. that Christ ate the passo*. u* at the uaual time, nbcii tJic ret>t uf the JevTB did. Let us then inquire, how the passages alleged to the cobtnry are to be understood.

l»t. Bishop Kidder.* nod the Doctors Lightfootf nd Whitby.^ are of opnion, that tlie «up|Kir tpoken of in the

* Dcmtiful. of the MMnsA, «ki(i. lu p. 60, 61 .

t Ildnc Hcbr. Mali. unrl. 6. | UU wttm.

45S

JEWISH 4STI«C1T1C£.

[bnoK in.

thirteenth chapter of St. John nntt not tiie pu^isovt-r. but iiiio- tber supper at Belhany Bome nighu before ; but the conlnr)* is proved by Dr. Doddridge and Dr. Guyse.* As for ibc phnse, " BHTore the TeaBt of the paiaover." vur. I, it need only be understood to tueuii Iwlore the feast began, or before they sat down to Mipper ; and Sinrvov ytvofuvw, which in our version is. " >*upper being enJtd," vcr. '2, may be better rendered, 'supper being come :" irpwiac ^ti^ivirc sigiutied " when momtng wns conie/' John xxi. 4 : ryupat yii^^ivi^. "when day was come.*' Act^xii. 18; xvi.3,5: tnyiK yt^ofuvnt, " when ralence was made ;" chap. sxi. 40.

As to Judas's bovine; tbnigs against the feast, it is easy to be understucxl of the &iicrifici.-t, and whatever they would need to calebraU: the ensaint; festival, or the feast of unlimveued bread.

t^dly. The passage lu the eighteenth chapter of St. John, relating to the solicitude which the Jews expreswd, nut to be delik-d on the day of our Lord's crucihxiun, in urder that they might cHt the passorcr, rer. 28; may be understood »f the sft- crificea which were olTered on the fMst of unlcovened bread, otherwise called the poraorer.

3dly. As for the wapatnttvii rov wairxa. Of preparation of the paasover, sp<^en of in the nineteenth chapter of St. John, »er. 14, aa being the day of our Lord's crucifixinn, it liienifie* the preparation for the paschnl sabbatli, or the sabtratb which fell in the paachai week, und was obaerred with some pecu* liar solemnity ; for it was esteemed to be, as it is expressly styled, ver. ^t, " an high day." or the great day of tlw f<»«t.t

* See DtxMfu)^ uul Ooyie in rer. 1 .

t AnwDg tfaose who matntiiui that our Saviour ke|«i tlie ponwrr at tb*' same tine with the Jem, sec Dochari. Ilicrat. lib. ii, cap. i- 0|wr. torn. it. p. Sao — 571, Ithixlit. LiigH. Bai, 1715 ; Ba.*nag(- inhn Iliitorj'oflhc Jew*. Hb. V. cap. ». se<^ »Iiv. p. 43T; Frisrhnnithi T>W8rrtat. tti MMt. u«i. J, apod Thenuf. ThmloK- liriMoit. tom. ii. p. 189; IIaj«-niM:ff(i DnairrUiL m Jub. iviii. 38, spud Themur. No*. Tbeolog. rbilolo);. lom. li. p. iiW ; IW faunL Aniiq. pan iv. cap. iit. mo. ii. id uh. p. 4€r — iti, ^ "^- 1717. Byasus, dc .Mom Chnsti, lib- 1. cap- i. wet. ux-^ujiii p. CI— ^5, tdiL Aiaaal. 1691. haili reprennled Uie srcumenU oa bodi Btdci. S«t alao Witrii Meleteok diMii. si. ; and Leudm. l%Uaki^. Ilabiwo-oiiii. ^mm. uiviii. de PasahaUk i|UBn. v.

riup. IT.

THE PASSnvXR,

4fifi

Thirdly. As to the time ofthcduy, wtieu the poMovcr wn? to be killed and eaten, it niiti O^SIi^n \*2 beta kangnarbaim, " between the two evenings," Exud, xii. G ; whicli uivans the after part ul' the day, h» appearH from the use of th« same phrttse in ttii; twenty-cii^hth chapter of the bookof Nuoiben), Khere it stands opposed to the morning: "One Inmb shall thou offer in tlic moruiug, and the other lambtihalt thou oirer at evening ;" ver. 4 ■ but what piirt or hour of the aflvnioon IB inuuded by it, Js dt»puted between the RabbiDUtta and the Karraitea.

The RabfarnistB understand by the Bnt of the two evoningv, the lime of the !iun'» beginning to decline frmn his meridian altitude, which they 6x at half an hour after c^velvu; by the utlier, tlie time of his KcUinf;. In the same manner the an- cient Qrecianit distin^ish between the two evenings, as vk team from a note of Kuatatius on the seventeenth btKik of the Odyssey; who Aaith, that, according to the ancients, tiiero are two evenings; one, which they called the latter evening, at the close of the day ; the other, thu fonner evening, which commences presently after noon.* 'I'bese were the two even- inga more generally undentood by the Jews in the time uf JoMphuH ; fur, he aaye, they killed the paschal lamb from the ninth hour to the eleventh, that i», from our thr«e to five o'eluck in the afternoon .+

. The Karreitefl undenttand tlie first of the two evenings to ftpitncnce from sun-set; before which, according to them, lbs paawver was not to be killed and enten ; and tJie latter, from the beginning of dark night ; m) that, in their opinion, " between the two eveuinga" m«aua in the twilight. Their notion, at least as to the time of eating the paasorer, seeius to be oountenancod by the letter of tlie bw in Deuteronomy : "Thou shall sacrifice the passovor at evening, at the going down of tlie »un ;" ch»p. xvi. 6. And in the book of Jo«liua it is said, that " the children of Israel eucamped in Gilgal, and kept the pauorer on the fourteenth day of thr munth at even;" chap. v. 10. NeverthcltM, the duration of the twilight Ht the equinoctial aeuMma, at ooe of which the (Kuuover was

* Vid. Boclun. Ilitfosoic. pan i. lib. b. esp. I. Oper. um. U. p. &M, •ail. iTia.

t Dc Bellu JudAic Ub.«i. cap. u. msCL Ul p. 390, ediL Ilamc.

460

JEWISH AHTfOtMTieS.

[book 111.

kept, being shorter llian ai any other time of th« year, would hnrdty afford time siinicientr especially in that chmate, for kilhng, mnRting, and eating the lamb. It is, therefore, pro- bable, cither that by " sacnticing and keeping the poaaover." in th<: forecitcd text in Dcutcrotioniy, is meant merely the crating of it; or that, by "evening and the going down of the sun," is denoted the whole time of its declining from the meridian altitude till sun-^et.*

Thuu much for the time of this feast.

2dly. Concerning the rites with which it was to be cele- brated, we ore to obsenre,

Ist. The matter of the pasclia) feast; which was to be " a Ismb M'ithout bleiniflh, a male of the Brst venr from the sheep or from the goats;" Uxod. xii. 5. The llcbrew word mp «rA. which we render lamb, signifies the young either of the sheep or of the goats; which we have no English word, as f re- member, to answer. The T^' seh of the passover might be. what we call either a lamb or a kid. But as lambs were pre- ferable, being the better food, Tlieodoretf hath probably gitren the just sense of this law : " He thai hoii a lamb, let him offer it; but if not, let him offer a kid. "J Though our .Sariour, therefore, is so often called a lamb, in reference to this an- cient type of him, yet he is never called a kid.

The paschal lamb must be a male ; which is accounted pre- ferable to a female ; Mai. i. 14. Therefore, though the peace- offerings, which were eaten by the people, might be either male or female, Levit. iii. 6; yet the burnt-offerings, which were wholly offered to Ood, or consumed upon hia altar, and which were, therefore, the more perfect sacrifices, must be nU males; chap. i. 3. 10.

Perhaps in ihis circumstaoce. as in many others, Jehovah designed to oppose the rites of the Jen'tsh worship to the cuHlomK of the idolatrous Gentiles, who cj^itHrmcd sacrifieea of the female kind to be the most valuable, and the most accept-

* Oaihit Rmtn>Tcn<r we Msitiiiii Eljniologieam ; Biixi(MrfiiLKic.BMie.; t1 Bocbuti Hieroioic pui i. lib. ii. cap. I. p. 658 — .560.

t llieodont. Quovtion. in Gxod. qaui. sn«. Oper. ion. i. p. OO. D> e4ii. ^iru, 1641.

] Vid. Mahn. Uc Chcntbcth, cap. vt wet is. cum mm. Buwtior. tam «. p. 365.

TH« rAoeevKR.

4«l

nhle to llirir jtimIh : " In onmi)>it» sacns ffcminei gi-iiens plus valpnl viciim»," gays Servius ii) \us notes on Virgil.' We are iiifonnt^tl, in<le(>d, by Uerodotus, that it vas the custom ufthe Egyptiana to ofTerotilv nialfs.f which Bocliort suppose^' they bonowed from the JeHH.I

Aguin, llic paficlial lamb must hQ njUr-p ^t-shiiiah, " the ■on of a year;" by which some nndtMSland a lamb of the last year, which, cunhidoring llie usval yeaning time, must be up* ward of a year old at tlic e4>aHon of thv pansorer. But as a lamb grun-n to that dt^grpe of matiiriiv wa« rjther too \ar^e tu be conveniently moiittd whole, and caton np at one fnDiily iiieiJ, na the paschal bmb was to be ; the opinion of the Jcw- inU doctors \», in thio instance, more prob»ble, that it wait to be a lamb of the present year, or of the hutt yeaning time.^ which ordinarily prectfded the passover by a mooll; or two. Thitt well ugreev with the uite of the Hebrew phnuw, " The Mon of so many yean;" which ordinarily siguilics the year current ; an appears from the Kevenlh chapter of Genesis, wherein it ia ftaid, that "Noah was nix hundred ycarji old," DWO PB'-p bcH'sAeih meoih, the son of six hundred years, " when the flo<Kl of wntcrR was upon the eiirth." ver. G ; and presently alVrward thin i5i snid to be in the " nix hundredth year of Noah's life." ver. 11. Thus the priests and Lcvitett were to enter on their ministry " at thirty years old," Numb. \v. 3 ; but that is properly to be understood of the year cur- rent, or when they had entered on the thirtieth year. So Christ entered on his public ministry, ta«u rrwf r^tanivni ap;^o/4iiwc. when he began to be about thirty years of ige; I.uke iii. 23.

The age then of the paschal faunb is thus determined by the rabbieH ; it must not he less than eight days, and yet undor a year old : not less than eight days, fur so is the law concern- ing firsUingv utid bumt-offcrmgs. that they were to be seven days with the dam. aud from the eighth they might be ac< cepled in sacritices, Exod. xxii. 30; Lev. xxu. 27; which

* Ssrv. In .t'^wid. viii. *. 441, Oibsi proo& may b« mcu id Oochan, llicm. part i. lib, ii. op. xxiiii. O^wr. turn, ii, p. 333, •f Hendot. Euterp. csp. x\i. p. 104, «I«. Orono*-. t Ubi tvprs, p. 331. M cap. 1. p. 584. \ Vid, C'anwrtgbL. Elects TarcunuoMaLfaui. in Exod. lii. S.

46i

JCWIiH AKTigVITIES.

[«oot( iir.

kv the Jeiriih doctors extend, and perhaps not without reaMii. to the pa^^hal sacntic-o; uot) .Muiuionides i>ay<>"lf the lamb ir&a older than the year only aa hour, it w^a oot pennitted as an oblation.*

(>ncc mure, Ab tu llie ^uolitieii of the paochul luub, " It mufit be witbuut lileraUh." The rabbits reckon up tiJly bie- ini»hei9, wbicb disqualified beaats for aacrifice« ; as fire in the ear, three in the eycUd. eight ia the eye, &c.;t but what UuNW bleiiiisbtra w«rt-, which disqualify according to the law of Ood, ftufliciently eppcarti in the twenty-second chapter of Leviticus : the beasts that were blind, or broken, or maimed, or thai had a wen. or tlie scurvy or scab, or any part tm- perHuuuK or dcfccuve, or that was brntiied, or crushed, or broken, or cut; these were oot lo be offered in sacrifice; ver. 20— 3^.

We must not patM over a coo|ecture of some persons con- cerning the reason of God's conimanrling the lsfaeU(e» to eat a male lamb, or young mm, with so much solemnity about the venial equinox ; namely, that it wsk in opposihmi to the idolatry of the Egyptians, who at this souon. of the sun's entering into tite sign Aries, paid soaw solemn worship to the creature by whose name that sign was distif^iiished. Tlie author of the Chrooicon Orientale, as quoted by fairick.^ nith, that the day on which the sun entered Aries was moat solemn uuiung the ng>t>tians ; and R. AbraUaui i^eba ub- servcK, tliat this feast of the Egyptians being at its height on the faurteeuth day, God ordered the killing and eating of a lamb at that time ;^ in contempt, it should seem, of their wor>«hip uf Arii^, and ua a sensible ('videnoe, thut he could be no god whom the Israelit<^ cat.|| Rabbi Levi Ben Gersbom seith, God intended by this tu expd fmni the mindi of the

* MkifDon. d« lUtione Sacrifinonim FacieiKtumnit cap- t. wcL sU. xlli apud Crenii Fuckut. Hen. p. 3fl8.

t Motinon. de Ration* adtandi Ttaq/ii, csp. v'u. apad Cnnii Psaoc. Sett. p. 208, ct seq.

; fairick on Etott. xii. 3.

{ Tmror. Hammor. M. 70. etA, 4. See the paasgc in Spoaccrdc Lsgifaui Hebnor. lit), li. cap. t*. Mct. i. ml. i. p. 206, edit. Canlsb. 1727.

II •' Citw nrwif," fa\^ Tidtui, " tetat is coDtunsliun UstnmoaM.'' llw- Mr. Itb. V. (1)1. iv. p. 200, pdii. Glue;. 1743. .Sff kbo Tstguia Jonaikaii on Eiod. Till. 33, U) Walton'ii Polvsilot, ion. tv.

cHur.iril

THK P4«SOVK1l.

UraeliUrs the lind nptiiiunH of the Ksryptians. Tiiis. htmerer, l)r. Pauick looks upon tu be mere conjecture.* The

Second thini; we observe m the pa^hal ril«9 ts the taking the lamb from the tinck four davft before it was kilted : Exod. xii. U. For which the rubbieii assign the tbJowing reasons : that the proTiding it luij^ht not, through a hurry of business, CBpecially at the time of thfiir de[>arturc from Eg)"pt. be nej;- lected til) it wnfi too late : that by having it ro lon^ M'ith them before it was killed, they might have the better opportunity of obwcnring, whether there were any blcmiRhes in it : and by having it before their eves bo considerable o time, might be more effectually reminded of the mercy of their deliverance out of Egypt : and likewise to prepare theniselvee fur so great h solemnity as the approaching feast. On these ucrount-t, (•ome of the mbbies inform us, it was froHtomar}- to have the lamb tied these four days to tlieir bed-postn ; n rite which they make to be nece^iian,- and eswniial to the passover in all agcs.1-

Others ronceiru, with an equal degree of probability, that this was one nf (Uofie circumstances of the Arst pnssoTer, which were not dcsii^ned to be continued and pmctist-d after* wards; of which son we shall observe seveml others. It was highly pro|ier the providing the huub before their departure out of Egypt should not be left to the verj- day of their de- parture, when they must unavoidably be in some hurry and confusion : a reason, however, which would not take place in ftftcr-iimes. Beside*, those who came nnnnally out of all ports of the country to keep the pasAovcr nt Jerusalem, could not well observe it. unless they cunc at least four days before-hand . It in indeed relate*! in the eleventh chapter of St. John, ver. 5fi, " that many went out of the country to Jerusali'm before the paAHOver:" but the reason Bssigned is, tliat it was "to purify themselves." Nothing is said of their providing Iambs lieforchand. It moreover appears, that on the lunner part of that very day on which the paRsover was to be killed and eaten, Christ and his dinciplcH bad not so much :is provided a |>lace where tliey should eat it: for " the disciples said onto him.

' Pairtck, iibi nipn.

t Taryurn Jomhati n R. Swlvtnoti in loc. VM. Canwrinbi. EI*e»T^ ([uniiro-nbbin. in Rini. sii. 3

ftf«d Oe faab fav day* WAtt. thev «mU « d pwUfa^ hftit t the fc— ■ ■Iwii ifcty fJri la i it; ft^

hit

brifcsc

faiCiTml: which unit it mm hid piuiMiriy hwehl ilo ihr voy covt of IW liM|Ji ; Johs o. 13. 14. Arm. if the iatah, tbc phacip«l Chi^^ had beta prirvNinl, it ■» oat to pm- b*ble the dieciflM dwdd harr wpf^Md. m »« knov tbaf did. dtti CbfiM bf his ■pwrh to Juda*. ** What (lioa doert. do quickly ." tmnm, that be aboald ** bur tluMe ihiogi irkidi t^ had Med oTaguMt the feMt;" ch^ xm. 27. -29.

3dly. Xna fiiBond Che fcillii^^af the pMchal lamb; which at the fitat fiaaaufer ia Egypt, aa then was no naiional ahar. wu perfbnned io pfivate boaaea. Bat ^ler thek actUeKMOt ia Caaaan, it was ordered to be duoe m " the fdace which tbv Lut6 kbould cboMe to pbice hi* name there i" 0etit. xn. 2. By the mune of God in this paaaagc is denoted God him- •etf : to " call apoa bn oane'* is to cdl upoa bin. And l^ placing bis name tbrre, ia meant fizinj^ in that |dac« the spe- cial td^ns of his preaeoee, as the aifc, wiib the mcfcy-aeat aod the cloud of gloiy orer it. Thta place seems at first to bftve bean Mispob. afterward Sbilob; and when that was de* atfoyed. the ark was remoTcd to scveial places. uU at last it waa ftxfd at Jerusalem.

1 1 ia ubBcrvable. (hat though there ts frequent mcotiou id the law of Mom:* i4 some place which Ood would cboose to fix his name there, it is nowhere decUred nbere that plucv should Ik*. For thin .Maimonides* assigns seTeral reasooa; the best and moat probable ib, lest erery tribe should desire to have that place to their lot, and thus stnfe and contention sboald oriae mmong them. But when the pluce was after- ward fixed by a new revelation, there the national altar waa to be erected, and thitlier all Uieir Bacrificea were ordinarily to he lirought und otrered. The law to which we before re-

-173, edil. rt van- Dui-

* Mainmn. Mtnvb Nerocb. part tii. up. slv. [i intf. Butl. 1«39.

^

That, iv.]

FAStnVKIt,

ferred, conceniinj; their " sacrificing llie pn«!tover unto the Lorti their God, of the flock and of the herd, iti the phice which the Lord should choose to place his nftme there." Dent. xvi. 2, chiefly respecU the sacrifici'R that were to he oflered on the suven duys of the feast of unleavened bread, which feast, we have observed before, waa sometimes called the poswver; as jip{>efiin*. in that the snchllce of the puasover is naid to be of the Hucic und of the herd; whereas tliu pass- over, property so called, w«a of Uie flock only. This law, neverthblesA. included the paschal lamb, and was m} under- stood by the ancient Jews, as is evident from the account of the solemn possover kept in the reign of king Jonah, 2 Chron. xxxr. 5,6. LO, 11. when " the priests and the l^eTttcs stood in the holy place, nud they slew the paaaover, and Uie prieata sprinkled the blood, and the Levites flayed it." llioy who killed the passover. are disUuguished from the priests who spriiiklud tlie blood ; for a common Israelite might kill the paschal lamb» according to the law in Kxo<luft, chap, xii. 6, " the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it." Accordingly, in the paaaorcr which waa kept in Hese- kiah'a reign, the serrice of killing the paasorer fell upon the Lrcvitea, only fur those of the congregation that were not dean, 2 Chron. xxx. 17; otherwise, erery Israelite was to kill his own pnichal lamb. Nor was this a circucnstanct- pe- culiur to the passover;. in all other sacrificoif even in burut- oflerings, which were reckoned the most aolemn and sacred of all othere, every man might kill his own sacrifice. The proper duty of the priests was only to sprinkle the blood, and offer it on the altar after it waa slain; Lev. i. 2 — 5. The arguoMfit, tlierefore, as formerly hinted, which some hare ftUeged against the priesthood of Christ, and the sacrifice of his death, that then, ah priest, he must have kille<i himself, is futile and groundless, because it did not properly belong to the prieata to kill the sacrifices. We proceed to the

4th. article of the puichal riles, the sprinkling of the blood; in order to which it must be received in a bastio: " He shall take a bunch of hyssop and dip it in the bovoo/* qoa besaph : Exod. xii. 22. iUtih the Septuagint and Uie Vulgate seem to have mistaken the meaning of this word,

3 H

488

JKWUM Ali-riQ*ITIE.s.

[■ooa m.

lakiDg il to M|^Hiy the dsor, or the UHoliald at thm where mmk mpy< tke huab vu kiUed. The rwdcn it w^pa rvv Ai^MVi tlie VtUgUc. im Ammv ; D^eo mffim tad rvco lypuJt, wiMcfa mre plonla of *p ue BMntiMnd UMOg Um nmnia of the uKtwuy in tiis Fi Book of Kings, cbap. rii. 50, tad in Jenamk, ckip. lii. 19a T)iH blood waa to be ifinnkied with a bundi of hymof a the ImUtl and the two ttde-po«u of the doon of tkeir houae*, aa % Mgoal to the deatroying angel to paa* orer lho«e that were thua marked whea lie west forth to 8mit« ihc fini-bom in aH the other booaea in Ef^rpt; Exod. xii. 13 — 23. Uood was to be afRinUed mly oo the laiui and the ■oc on the throaboU^ thai it ought aoi ba trod on, but thai proper rercreooe might be pciaawad Cor it as eacred and ly it oumot be Buppoeed, either that thia blood bad amy taunnl virtae in it to preserre the fuaiJy npoa arhoae bovae il waa •piinklcd from lfa« plagnu, or that Ood or hie angd needed Hch ft iignat to distinguish bet«c«n Bgjrptiana aad Isneb^ Hi* aae of it could only be aa a aeoaiUe tdun oS the Uirina promise of protectioa and safety to the UraelilM, deaigned to naaistaBdencoaiage their faith. With the like riev God OMde the rainbow a bokea or aign of hia caecnaBt and proaiae to Noah, that he would never again bring a deluge «■ the eaitli ). Ocn. a. 10—15. No doabt the blood of the paachal lamb, sprinkled on liicir houses, was intended, likewise, to be a typi< cal sign of protadSou from the reagaance of Qod thfongh tha Uood of Chrirt, which is therefote sailed " the blood of a| liiigi" Heb. xii. 24. In both reapecla it iaaaid that U "through faith kept the pasaoverand the sprinkling of blood," chap. xi. 28; through fkKh in God's promise of « present temporal protection, and through &ith in the blood of ChrisL, as t>pitifd by thi* blood, for Rpihtual and eternal aalvation.

The Kgyptiaiis. whu were, tn many caaea, ttaaeqaaiatod with the original of their ovn rites, had among them, aauty aglBB atUrwurd, accordint; to Epipfaanins, s very aensibU ■•mortal of the pn^maiion of the Isrvelitea, by tins nd laaik being fixed on their houses ; for at the vomal equinox, which vas the time of the pasnorer, they used to mark their ihacp. their tieas, and (ho like, <« mXriMc. with red ochre, or

vH^r. tv.l

THB PASflOVKR.*

467

wlut of tbat kind, which Uiey supfKisad would preaerre lUeni.*

Tlie circumsUnce of flphukling blood upon the door-posia WMB plainly peculiar to the tint paiMver; for we find m ofter- aget, when the pascbnl laiub wu killed in th« court of the tabertttde or temple, the blood of it was sprinlded oq tlie iltw like the tilood of the other McrifieeH ; •£ Chron. xxxv. 1 1 .

5thly. The pawhal lamb was to be roasted whole. " Eat it nut mw, nor wddon at all with water, but roast with fire, his head, with his leg;6, and ivilh the purtenonce thereof;" Exod. lii. U. The prohibition of eating it raw. for which tiien Bigbt netn to be little occasion, since mankind have genenUly abhorred such food, is understood by some to hove b«en given in op|Kwttion to the barharuus cu«toui)> of the heaih^s, who in their fea«tsof Bacchus, which, accordii^ to Hemdotusf and Ptutarch,^ had their original in Egypt, nsed to tear the members of tivinf^ creatures to pieces, and rat thcin raw. It is therefore olwervable, that the Syriac veniinn renders the clause, " Eat not of it raw. eat not of it while it is Alire."^

Bochart, aOer R. SolomoM and Aben-Czra. derivos the Hebrew word lO na, which we render raw, from the Arobte M) mtia, or «) ni, temtcoctuM. h«lf-dressed.|

Thcr paschni lamb was to Im roaxted ; which, besides its typical meaning, to he heroafler conHidered.aiighl be ordered as ft mftttar oroonvenieOGc at the first passover. in onler that thair boilin;; TMseU mifzht be packed up, ready for their flurch oal of Egypt, while the lamb wuh roasting.

It mast be " nmsled whole, with its tegs and uppnr- t«Mnoea." By the a)Ypiirtenanc«s we are not to nndersUind the guts, but the heart, liuhls, lirer, end whatever other parts of tita* inwards are fit for food. This injunction rai^htpeHiapq lie designedly opposed to the superstition of the Qentiles. who

* Bpi|>haii. advenun ll»m- Iwm- ivi». Nuamor. wcL lii. |>. 30, edit

t Usrate. E«Swp. cap. ilii p. lor, 1M, mIU. Groso*. 1 Phitudi. deIiid««M U«ind»,lt|Mr, tMH u p SU, 1i« Mf. B, ftc cJr. Fnncfon. 1420. S Spcwei. d« Le|. llebr, lib. b. eap if. Md. ti. y 900-MM I Uieracoic. lib. ti. rsp- 1. Oper. una. U. p. »U.

2 H 2

46fl

>isn ANTIQVITieS.

[book 111.

nted to rake into the entraih of their sacrifiren, nnd collect auguries from them ; and it might he partly intended for ex- peditioD in the cctehrstion of the first psswnrer.

6thly. The 6ntt pas^sover "Was to be eaten standing, in the posture of travdlers, whu bud no time to lote. and with un- leavened bread and bitter herbs, and no bone of it was to be Iwoken; Exod. xii. 8. 11. 46. The posture of travellers waa enjoined them, both to enliven their faith in the promise of their now speedy deliverance from Kgypt ; and aUo. that they might he ready to begin their march presentJy alter snpper. They were ordered, thercfaro. to eat it with their loins girded ; fur an they were accustomed to wear long and loose garmentJi, such as are generally uned by the eastern nations to this day, it was necessary to tie them up with a girdle about their loins, %vhen they either travelled or betook themselres to any labo- rious employment. Thus, when EUsba sent his Acrrant Qe- haxi on a message in haste, he bade him " gird up his loins/' 2 Kings iv.20; and when our Saviour set about washing his disciples' feet. " he took a towel and girded himself;" John xiii. 4.

They were to eat the passover " with shoes on their feet ;" for in tliOBe hot countries they ordinarily wore sandaU, which were a sort of clc^, or went barefoot. But in travelling they uAcd shoes, which were indeed a sort of short hoots, reaching a little way up the legs.* Hence, when our Saviour sent his twelve disciples to preacli in the neighbouring towns, design- ing to convince them by their own experience of the extra- ordinary care of Divine Providence over them, that they might not be discouraged by the length and danger of the journeys they would be called to undertake; I say, on this account he ordered them to make no provision for thoir present journey, particularly not to take shoes on their feet, but to be shod with Bandols; Matt. x. 10, compared with Mark vi. 9.

The Ethiopian Christians have indeed found out another

• S«* WanCTiwil, Soiah, p. 6«4, edit Altdorf. KT4, or in Miali. 3«

hnsii, mm. iii. p. 3Qt ; Ltghifoot'i llone Uebr. MoU. k 10; SifiUstiH i

Nudipedalibu* Vcienam, cup. i. ttn. iis. e( Mq. ipod Sjntsfnu MsM^ tMiouun, ton. i. p. ftra,etwq RwUvrod. IflM. But Bynvus Uofoptii^a, that ilwe* ud nmUb see tbs umc, Ue L'alocis HebnMtain, lib- i. ap. ri. am. IX. K. p. w— 06, Dordrw lUS.

THAT. fV.

THE fASSQVBR.

reuoQ fur the [Mraclitos bL'iiig coimaandcd to o;it tiitr 6nt pftsaover with »hoe8 ou their I'eet; uamdy, because the laud of Bgypt was polluted; whereas at Mount Sinai God com* mantled Moses to put off' his shoes from his feet, because ihc place },van holy; and for thia reasoD the Ktlnopiaus »ay it is a ciuUhu with tJiem to be barefoot la their churches.*

Again, they were to eat ihc passover with staves in their hands, nuch as were always u»ed by IraveUerii in those rocky countries, both to support them in slippery places, aiid 4efeDd them against assaults; see Qen. xxxii. 10. Of thiit Ibrt was probably Moses's rod, which he had in his hand when God sent him with a message to Pharaoh, Exod. iv. 2, and which was afterward used as an instrument in working so many miracles. So necessary in tJicsc countries was a staff, or walking-stick, on a journey, that it was a usual ttiing for persons, when tliey undertook long journeys, to take a spare staff with them, for fear one should fad. When Christ, there- fore, sent bis apostles on that embassy which we mentioned before, he order&d them not to take slaves, fivri pa^Bovt. Luke ix. 3; that is, only one staff* orwalkiug-stick. without making provision of a aparc one, as was common in lonr;joumeys; or. as it is in St. Mark, chap. vi. B, "save a stutf only." If therefore we adhere to the common reading in the parallr-l |»aJiRage in St. Matthew, where Christ bade them take fttjn pa^iiov, not a Htaff*, chap. x. 10, it must he understood of a spare staff. Nevertheless many copies have pa^iovv in this l^ttce, which is followed in our tmuslation.

^ow these circumstances were plainly peculiar to the iinit passover; for wheu the children of Israel were settled in the land of Canaan, they no longer cat the paschal lamb in the |iofttutc of travellers, but like men at rest and ease, sitting, or rather lying, on couches; the posture in which our Sarionr Hnd his disciples ate the passover; John xlii. '23.

The paschal lamb was to be eaten witli unleavened bread ; m the Hebrew, mm matwlh, which eomc derive from |'i(0 mattttt. or rtVD matiah, comprtjisit, because bread made with- out yeast or leaven is heavy and close, as if pressed toge-

* Dsmnnni GtMnn* de Moribua Xj^ttapam, atsd by SagiUvnude Nu- dipfdslibui Vi-tmtin, cap. ii. Md. ir. nbi npta, p. lOi, 30ff, RollBfoil.

470

JliWUH AHTIQVITIIif.

[BOOK titt

thcr. Bochart rejects this cIcriTation, nnd ilerivcs it froin' an Arabic worti, with the same radicals, wbich s^ifics para' and sincere;* and bo mVD matsoih signifies br«ad made of pure dour and wafer, without %ny mixture. This Kuits b«st^ with the apostle's allusion : " Therefore let tis k«ep the fenflt, not iritfa old learen, neither with the leaven of malice and .^ckcdnesB, but with the onteavened bread of Kmccrity and tnithi" I Cor. 7. 8.

The reason of the injunction to eat the paKohal tamb with 'vnleavenod bread was, partJy. to remind them of the hard- tA&pt tbey bud ftustairte*! in Hg^pt, unleavened being raore heavy aod less paUtable than leavened bread ; aiKl it is, there- fore, caUed the bread of atflictinn, Dent. jtvi. 3; and partly to eommemomte tbe speed of their deliverance or depamrs^ from thence, which was such, that they had not sufficient time to leaven their bread; it is oxpreealy aaid, that their " doof^h was not leavened, because they were thmsfe out of Kgypt, and could nut tarrt." Exod. xii. 39; and on this account it enacted into a standing law: "Thou sbnlt eat unleavened' bread, even the bread of affliction; for thou earnest forth out of Egypt in haste;" Deut. xri. 3. Thi« rite, therefore, wag Dotcmly obserred at the fitBt paMOver. but in all succeeding' ftges.

The salad, or eauce. of bitter herh^ wtm doubtless preacrit for the aame leason; namely, to be a memorial of that sever bondage in Egypt, which " made their hves bitter to them/' Exod. i. 14; and poasibly, also, to denote the haste they weK« in, which laul them under n neeeasity of taking up with such wrild herbs as were readiest at hand. We have Dot any ao- couut what herbs in particular these were, euept from th« conjectures of the rabbies, which are not worth our utteit- tioo-t

To this salad, or sauce, the latter Jews, as Godwin obwrves^ add another, of aneet and bitter things, as date*, figs, raisins.^ vinegar, and other ingredients, pounded iind mixed ap to- gether to the consistence of mustan), which ibey call nonn

* Bochan. Hkrai. lib. li. cup- 1. p. 601 .

t Mbhn. m, PoAthun, cap. ii. Hd. vi. ma. li. p. Ml. odtt. Sunuhiie.^ llMir ofiiaion i» dtmusad at Ur|t« by Bothati, HWounc. lib. li cap. Opcr. lom. it. p. 601— 409,

OHAr. ivj

TH« 'PA»«OVEII.

471

charosHh, xknA make to he » memoriiil of the cUy m W'liich their faltiers laboured in the IodH of Egypt.* Some imaginv thii was the uucc in which our Saviour dipped the sop thtt he gave to Judna ; John xiii. 26.

It was farthur prescribed, that they should cut ihc flesh of the lamb without breaking any of his bones; Kiod. xii. 46. Thi» the later Jews understaiud, not of the lesser bone*, but only of the grcuter, which Imd marrow in thcin.i- Thus was this rite also intended to denote iheir being in haste, not having time to break the bones and rack oat the marrow-i^ But it had likewise a typical meaning, of which we shall hav« ooeosion to take notice hcrcaf^r.

7thly. ]i was ordered, that nothinfr of the paschnl lamb should rcmaiu till the morning; but, if it was not all eaten, it. should be coDsumed by tin:; Exod. xii. 10. The same law was extuaded to all eucharietical sacrifices. Lcvil. xxii. 30; iu> part of which was to be led or sot by, lest it should be corrupted, or converted to any profaiM or common u^e. An mjonction which was designed, no doubt, to maintain the lumour of awrifioee, and teach tlic Jews to treat with reve- rence whatever wan eonsecruied rotwe eKpccially to the service of God.

As to tlio fint paschal Bacritice, it was the more neceasary that it should all be eaieu or consumed Uiat ui(;ht.aB the UmaliUss were to marah out of Htiypt onrly the next morning. Otherwise they weald have been obltgied, cither to submit to the inconv«Dicnoo of carrying thi; remainder of it along with Lbcm. or to lite disagreeable circumstance of leaving it behinil them, lu the contempt of the Egyptians. Moreover, this law with revpoct Lo Mcrificas might be made so compTehensivc and gcnoral, on the Mine aoconnt tJiat induced Hexckiah to brvak in pieces the bmxoD serpent, '2 Kings xrni. -1: that is, to prtn-enl tlw abuse of aiach reUcs to «u|>erKtitionH use«, and to discounteoance the cuMom of the heathen idolaters, who re- served socne pari of their imcnliccs for any purposes they thought pfoper; as Heradotus«| informs us concerning the

* Uaioion. d* 9c4nu . i'mth. cip. »u. Met. li. p^ 889 ; Cf caH fsK. Scpi .

\ \tA. n«chan. IlirtowdC lil> ii. dtp I. 0|i«r. mm. u. p. 609.

I MiiKnnii, Moivfi Nttoch- pwl in. cap. >l*i- p. -183, Basil. I63T>

*i Hn«f« l'1|r», i-»p. t»x«i p M, tdri. Oitiqwv.

472

JBVUa UmQEITIK*.

[book nu'

cfcapur ^ite apasTpfaBl book of Bmck. wImr the imnto Mt aaid " to mU mod abase ite ifaiap U»t were sacriAoed to idob; swl ID like f"^—T*^ tbair wnca Uid ap |i«t tbeniof IB miti" vcr. 28. Fran ■hence wc bbj nBltumUy ilerive

baiM, who procTB and lay up tome put of the bread whidt hu been vted ta die Loed's tapper, to cats their children of the whooping otn^.

Bihly. It WH Myqioed the btsektcs at the fint pavorer. that they shaald keep to thttrewahonaeB all that night, "and aooe of th«& ■baaM go oat of the door of hie boaie till the aionuBg,"l««tlh«yaboaUbeezpoaed to the deetroying angel; Exod. xii. 22, 23. We are not to soppoae the angid eoald ooc hare distmgniibed as la^elite (ram an Egyptian, if he had met him in the rtreet; bat they were hereby intended to be ioitiucted, that their safety lay in being under the protee- tion of the blood, c/f the lamb, which was sprinkled upon the douT-poKta of their houeee, as an emUetn and type of spintval aslTtOion by th« blood of Christ. This rite, however, was pe- culiar to the first pasaover, and not observed in succc ages ; olherwiAe, Christ and his apostles wouUI ttot hare { to the mount of Olives the same evening on which they had been eating the passorer; Matt. sxri. 30.

Uuring thus considered the rites of the possover, we are,

3dly. To inquue into the aignificatioo of them.

That the passovcr bad a typical reference to Christ, wa leani from the apotitle's calling him " our paasorer;" I Cor. V. 7. Cudwiu has drawn out a catalogue of thirteen aiticlea, in which this type resembles its antitype, and a larger and more particular one may be found in the chapter tl^ VuKkatt c£ WitjiiuH's (Economia Fad^ris, under four genersL hnula : the tint respecting the [Movon of Chrint; the second, his suf- ferings ; the third, the TruitK and etiects of them ; and the way ill which wv iiru t» obltiin uii interest in these fruita and effects. VVv nhikll brit'lly tteloct a few of the particulars ttodor each of Ihone heads.

1st. The pcreon of Christ was typUted by the paschal hunt On which account, as well iis in respect to the Iamb of thi daily sacrifice, ho is oftun represented under the emblem of i

yAI«OVKR.

473

lamb: " Behold tiiu Lamb of Gnd." «&ith John the Tlaptiot; John i. 2y. 36. The fitness and propriety of ibis type or embleni confiists, partly in some nataral properties belonging to a lamb, and partly in some circumBtances peculiar to the pascbai tamb. A iamb being, perhaps, tbe least subject to choler of' any animal m the brute creation, was a very proper emblem of our SuTiuur's humility and meekness, aud of bii iiiudemiive behdnour, Matt. xi. 29; far he, by whose precioua blood we were redeemed, was " a Lamb without blemish and without spot," 1 Pet. i. 19 ; and likewise of his exemplary patience and submission to his Father's will under all his suf- ferings, and in the agony of death; for though be was " op- ]»resscdaiid afflicted, yet he opened not lits moutli;" l»i.liii.7. By bis almighty power he could have delivered bimitelf out of the hands of bis enemies, as he had done on former occasioos, Luke iv. 29,30i Jolm viii. ^; bui behold the liou of the tribe of Judah now transformed into a lamb, by his obedieoc* to bis Father's will, and compassion to the souLs of men.

There were, also, some circumstances peculiar to the paschal lamb, which contributed to iu fitness and propriety as a type and embleo) of Christ: such as ita being ordered to be fre« from uU blcmieb and natuml defect, that it might the better represent tlie immaculate Sou of God, who waa made without tin. and never did any iniquity, Hvb. vii. Ud; that it was to be taken out of the flock, therein rcprestntiug that divine peraon, who, in order to his being made a sacrifice for our sins, did first become one of us, by taking our flesh and blood, and " was made in all things Uke to his brethren;" chap. ii. 14. 17.

The paacfaal Lamb was to bu a mate of the first year, when the fleah was in the highest state of perfociiua for food; more htly to represent the " child that was to be bom," " the son that waa to be given" (Isa. ix. 6) to us, and the excetlcncy of the sacrifice bo waa to offer for us, after he had lived a short life among men. Once more:

The paschal lamb was to be taken out of the flock four days before it was sacrificed. This circumstance, if we understand , it of such prophetic days as are uientiuned in the fourth chap- iter of Ezcluci, is perfectly appUcable to Cluiat, who left his

474

JKWItU ANTigOITlES.

[DOOKilfr

modiBr'R houw and family, and eogaged publicly in his oflice ftB a Saviour, four years before his death.

*2dly. The suflerings and U«&Ui of Christ weru also typi6ed by tiie pwchal laifib invarioiwparticular*. For ineUncc, that lamb wM to be killed " by the iHiole assembly of the coa- gpegfttion f>f Israel," Exod. xii. 6; and so tho whole estAti* of the Jewfi, the priests, scribes, elders, rulen. and the populace in general, conspirMJ in the deatlt of Christ (compare Mark Kiv. 43, with Luke xxtii. 13). The paschal lunb was to be killed by the etfnsion of its blood, as pointing out the nuumcr of Christ's death, in which there was an eJhuioa ol' bbod oa the cross. It was to be roasted with fire, aa rapraaentiDg tU antitype enduring on our account the fierceaen of Ood's nnger, which is said to " barn like fire :" Psaloi Uxxix. 46; Jer. tv. 4. Hence thnt complaint of oar siilfering Saviour in the prophecy concerning him in the tweoty-^econil Psabu: " My bean is like wax, it la melted iii the midst of my bowels; my strcn^ is dried np like a potdictd, and my tongue ctesTcth to my jawa;" ver. M. Id*

There was, farther, a remarkable eorrespondenee betmes the type and the antitype, with respect to tbo place and time m which each wan killed as a sacrifice. The place was tlic iunu aa to botii ; namely, " the place which tltc Lord should (thoosc to put his name there," which, from the reign of Ouvid, was at Jcnsalem : and the Umewae alto the rame; for Christ Kufiered his agonies on the same evening on which the pw over was celebrated; and his death the next day, between the two evenings, according; lo the mo«t probable interpraln^ lion of that phrase, namely, between noon and sun-set.

3dly, Several of the happy fruits and consequeooee of llie death of Christ were remarkably typiHed by tlie sacriAce of (he panchal htmb; such as protection and salvation by hia blood, of which the sprinkling of the door-posts with the blood of the lamb, auil the safety which the Israelites by thai me-.iiiH enjoyetl frum the plague that spread through all the families of the Egyptians, was a designed and lUustnoos cm- blcn. It is in allusion to (his type, that tiie Mood of Oliriat is called " the blood of sprinkliitg:" I Pel. i. 3; Beb. ni. 24.

4

CH Ar. IV.l

TUB pannvKu.

Immediately upon tlio liiraelites eating the- firitt pjumovcr. they were delivered from their Egj-piian slavery, oud reatored to full liberty, of which they had been deprived for many years; nnd such is the fruil of the dtath of Christ, in a spi> ritual and much nobler sense, to all that believe in him; for he hatli thereby " obtained eternal rcdemptioo for us," and " brought us into the glorious liberty of the children of God :" licb.ix. 12; Rom. viii 21.

4thly. The ways and means by which we are to obtain an intercHt in the blessed fruha of the Racrifice of Christ, were also represented by lively cmbleron in the pasAovcr; namely, by the sprinkling of the blood of the lamb on the door-poats, and by ciling tlie Bvah of it. The door-poata may be under- stood to signify the heart of man, which is the gate, or door, by which the King of glory is to enter, PxUm udv. 7 ; and which is as manifest in the sight of God as the very doors of oar houses are to any on« that passes by them ; 1 Sam. xvi. 7. The sprinkling of the blood on the door-poata mav thcrctbrc signify the purifying of the heart by the grace of Christ, which ho purchased for us by his blood. This menm to be the epOKtic's allusion in the following expression : ** Having your heuta sprinkled from mi evil conscience;'' Heb. x. 23.

By eating the Aesh of the lamb we have do difficulty to andcrsitaiul faith in Jesus Christ, smcc Christ hi toaelf hasex- jraisod saving faith in him by the metaphor of eating his I, propably in reference to the pnssovcr ; John vi. 63.

It is worthy of our notice, that the Umb was to b« ronstcd whol*. and woa to be all eaten, and none of tt left; which may fitly signify, that, in order to onr obtaining the bcne6ta of Christ's sucnficc, we mnst receive him, auhmit to him, and trust upon him in all his characters and offices, aa onr prophet, nur priest, and our king; nor are we to expect, that he will redeem and aa%'e us from the wrath to come, if wc will not at prtsent hat« him to reiga uver us.

The pasaover was to be eatsn with bitter herbs; which. besides its being an intended memorial of tlie afflictions of the Isradttes in Egypt, may 6lly signify, that repentance for sin must accompany &ith in Christ; %nd also, that, if we arc par- takers of the beoeflts of Christ's aufTeringH, we must expect, and be coniout, to be m some measure partakers Idicwise of

srw'.aa iVTr^aniEJ.

f BOOK III-

^ ipottfe s^taks of " the

ftiLit !•>: udcfacwbcRsaith.

«« iftsJ. aho nsgn with him ;"

wi^ vaAesTCDed bread.

and parity of

and fUsehood;

y uxaBomax fikidK ax Chiist in order

M. nir MunttUM faam the wtath

mmrnt bnadaeoad nusery;

bmb they

in which

therrpeand

nt&tt BTStical

<K Gad. «r thoK hard

we are not

>, be fanm-

w cwnooslr and

«• tke advice of

God; but

for ever,

■o^t eat

Oim>. I*.! »RAST Ol

kVENEO

477

their entranre into it. To thin purpose are we exhorted " to gird up the loins of our minds and to be sc^r;" to " stand, I having our loins ^rded about with truth ;" and, " as pilgrims land atnugers, to abstain froin fleshly lusts which war against IthesmU:" 1 Pet. i. 13; Eph. vi. 14; 1 Pet. U. 11. In all [theee exprewioos th«re seems to be some reference to the ' habit and posture of the Israelites at the first passorcr.

They were to eat the passorer in haste; and thus we must

flee for refuge to lay hold on the hope act before us," Heb.

^vi. 18; must not delay and trifle, but " give diUgencc to make

our calbug and election sure," '2 Pet. i. 10; for the Lingdum

.of heaven is said to " suiter violence, and the violent take tt

by force;" Matt. xi. 12.

In the last place, the Israelites were to eat the pasaover, each family in their own house; and none might go out of the house any more that night, lest the destroying angel should meet and kill him. By the houses maybe understood the church of Christ, in whirh only wo nre to expect communion with him and salvation by him; and having entered into it, we must not go out again, lest we meet with the doom of apostates (see Heb. vi. 4—6; x. 3»; 2 Pet. ii. 20, 21). which L is dreadful beyond description.*

Of'tkt Feast of LnUavmed Bread.

Having treated pretty largely of the passover, we proceed to the feast of unleavened bread, which immediately fol- lowed it. and was kept neven days, from the firteeutli of the uiontli Xiitan to the twenty-first, inclusive; an appeara from the two following p«Magw ; the first from the book of Exodus : " In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until tlic one-and-twen- tieth day of the month at eren;" chap. xii. 18. Again, from

* BssMm Wiuiitf, tM Huh«r OB the IVpc^ p. 531— d^O^ Dublio, IMA.

On tlw Bubjeci of the puaovrt tn ^rrteral, with ih«! rctt of the loduMi already qaMed, m* Ltgtttfcot, id hi* TcmpU Service, chap. lu. — siv.; utd Spetieer, I>e Lrgibos llctwsor. lib. ii cap. tv, ton. I. p. S93 — 310. Id Wiuii (£omon. f'odefW, » • ^ood abtidgmaii of what Bocfcui baili uti) on the tubffct.

47«

JBirittH ANTIQDITII18.

[^ooov ni>

the book of Numbers: " In the foiirtecntb day of ihe firal inootii ts the pasAOvcr of liio Loni ; aud iu the 6fteeatfa day of tliii month is the fuasl; seveudays shall azileav«ned bvead be Mtsn; in the first day ih^ be an holy CDnTocation;" efaap> Kxviii. l£i. 17. WLeu, therefore, it ia said in the sixtecnUi chapter of Deuteronomy, " Six days aliail thou cat nolta- vened bread, and on the seventh shall be a ftolentu a«>eiiib)y/' ver. 8, it cannot be meant that they wcfo to usa utilLttvened bread six dnyn only; but that baring eaten it »ix da.ys, tliey nhould concludo the festit-al on the aeventh with a soWmn a»- sembiy, continuing to eat unleavened bread on thia day, •• tliey had done on tlie hix preceding, llie Saiuahtim text uiid tlie Septuagiut read likewise in the thirteenth chapter of lixodus. " Six days ahalt thou eat unleavened bread," ver. 6, and nut aeveu, as it is in the Uubrew copy ami the Targ^mn. Thtr v«ry day of the puiMO\-er, viz. tlie I'oui Lceiitii of S'iaaii, ia called the tirst day of unJearc^ed breud. both b)- Hi. Mat- thew and St. Mark: Matt. xxvi. 17; Mnrk xir. \2: i«hor«aB, according to the pussngu before cited frnm the book of Num- bers, the fifteenth day of the month boinff said ia be the Uru day of the feast, that is, of unluavonerl bread, tbe day of ibe passover was the day before the first day of untearawd hraad. Some, therefore, suppose, that Tj>b>rv is put bv the evangelislx for wportpa, as it is in tlic hrsl chapter of St. John, whuiv John the Baptist says, ** He that comes after me," wfHant^ fum rjv, that is, «r/>ort^c> " was before me ;" ver. 30. Thus upt^v rifitpa rwv ttZvfttitv should be rendered, not "the first day of the feast," but " the day before the feast of unkavt-ned brvad."* I apprehend, however, there i* no need, in order to Holrc the difficulty, to have recourse to thi» more unnaual meaning of the word wpotroc ; for these two feasts, the pasmror and that of unleavened bread, though distinct iu themselves,, yet followed close upon one another, and being unileil inta one continued festival for eight days together, hence the name of either of lliem came to be used fur both. The feast of na- leaveiied bread is called the passover by St. Luke. chap, xaii,' 1; and why then may not the feast of the passover be called the feast of unleavened bread by St, Matthew nnd St. Mark,) eapecially since the pas&ovvr also was cat with unlaaveiuid^ * H^Iaitd. .\niiq. ^n iv. aect. ili. p. 450, 36 nlil 1111.

CHA?. IV,] FR\8T OV UNLEAVENED BREAD.

479

bread ; and thb. iiolwithBUndii^ the feaat of unleai^cftud bread, properly ao called, did not begin till the n«xt day, at leMt DOt till the eveoing of the paschal day? For it must be remembered, the Jews celebrated their sabbath, and all sacred festiv;Ji*, from tvcniiig to t^uiiing. This, indeed, gives ua the hmt of another solution, which ia espoused by some, namely, that the paschal day in called tlic first day of unleavened brend, becauM th« least of uideaven«d bread began oa the evening of tliat day.* Bui the former soluLioa is, I think, the more Haiiiifuclory.

Duriuj^ the whole continuaiico of this festival they nii^fbt not cttt any lenvcncd bread, nor ao much as have it in their liouaea; Kxud. xlt. la. 18. lit. Core, therefore, must be taken. befoFc tlie foaat began, to " pui^ out the old leaveii." u the apa>itte, in allusion to this rite, exprenes it ; 1 Cor. v. 7. ConccriUDg thtii matter the modem Jews am superatitiously exact and scrupuloas. The master of the family makes a diligent search into every bole and crevice throughout the bouae, Itttt any crumb of leavened bread should riimain in il, and that not by the light of the sun or moon, but of a cawUe. And in order that this exactness may not appear altogether auperHuoiis and ridiculous, care is taken to conceal some scraps of leavened broad in Home comer or other, the dincovery of which occaeionii mighty joy. This search, nevertheless, strict aa It la, doeH not give him entire satisfuction . After all, be beweobss God. timt all the leavetwd bread which is in the house, an well what he has found, an what he lias not, may become like the dust of tliu eartli, and be reduced to nothing. And aa (hey are tbiw AuperalitioiMJy careful in purging out the old leaven, so tlicy are no less exact and scrapuiouK about making their bread for tlie feast, lest tlwre should be any for-

laufitation in il, or any thing like Iraven mixed with it. For

'instance: the com of which it is made mniit not be corriod to Uie mill on the hurac'b bare btick, lest the heat of the bono Id make it femient; the nek in which it im put must be

^onftdly exammed, lest ihemi afaoold be any remainder of old neal in it. which might prove like leaven to the new meal; the dough must be made in a place not expotMfd ti> the son.

[leet th« heal of the sun HhuuM innke ii ferment ; and it miittt

* BaUiul. ukl Mfua, p *M. M6.

460

JEWISH AKTiqtllTIBIi.

[SOOK-lll.

be put into the areo immediately after it is made,, leal h. ahoald fermeDt it«^lf.*

From the Jews, probably, tiie Roman Catholics hare bor- rowed many euperstitioas niceties about the com and doa^, of which they make their bust^.

The ponishmcnt to be indicted on any who nea;lected to daauae their houses frotn leaven against the feaut, is. in the judgment of the rabbies, tcoorging.t Bot the penalty for eating leavened bread during the fe^ttival, is. according to the law of God. to be " cut off from the coogregabon of Inael/' Exod. xii. 19; the same ptmishment which is threatened to the neglect f>f rircumcinoa. Gen. XTii. 14; and to Aevpral other tre8pasiies,l>otliagaiiiBt the moral and ceremonial laws; as to wilful sinning in contempt of the divine authority, Narob. XV. 30, 31 ; to profaning the Babbath. Exod. xxxi. 14 ; to the eating of fat and blood. Lev. vii. 25. 27 ; and to seierat other riolations of the law. But what this rro rhtreth. as the rab- biea call tt, from r^3 charath, sKttit, or cutting olf, signified, is rather differently conjectured by various writers, than cer- tainly determined by any. Some make it to signify excom- munication; others death, to be inflicted by the magistrate; others death by the immediate hand of God. Othen say it was making a man childless, so that his family and his name perished in Israel. Maimonides would have it be the extinction both of the soul and body, or perishing like the brutes; and Abarbanel, the loss of future happineas.} But hardly any one of these senses will suit all the cases in which this punishment is threatened. It eould not mean excommunication from the church of Israel when it is threatened to the neglect of circumcision, because no per- son was a oterober of that church till he was circumcised. Nor could it mean death to be immediately inflictwl hy the hand of God, since the Israelites neglected circumctsion with impunity during their journey in tKe wiMenwBa, for forty

* $«« BuKlorf. Sjrnag. Judaic- cap. xni. p. M4 — 3W, ad «dit. Dsd. tHI ; and Maimon- du Solenniuw PSKhidis, cap. ti. — r. p. 843 — BTT. Cranii Fascicul. Se^ilimi.

t Maimgn. de Solotuuiale PsKbalis, c^ i. p. S90 — W, Ci«ui Fiabcul. Septiiai-

t Abarbanel. Dinert. de Pnok Excidli, sd calecn Bustorf. Diom d« Spamalilnu m DtvoniB, where thcw Mvsral opjnwna an tsanhncd.

CnAP« IV.] PBAl^J* OWLRAVENRO

nm

481

y«Ara together; Jaah. v. .5. \or ronlH it nis^iify the wiiui* puaultmeni, wh«n threatened to the neglect of the pa&Mver, lince that ordinance was shatnofully tie^ecte<j daring several wicked reig^ns of the Jewish kings, till Hev-ekiah, ami after him Joiitnh, nrvived it; 2 Chron. xx\. xxxv. It is most pn»- babJe, that rro ckerttk is a general name for several sorts of puni^ment. which were to be determined by the nature of the oH'tince. Sumct iui«ft it seems to impurt puniithinent hv ihe judge, and Rometimes by the more immediate band of God.*

The first and last days of the feast of unleavened breud were to be kept as sabbaths, holy, and free from all servile work, except dressing of victuals, which was unlawful on the weekly sabbath (compare Kicod. lii. I(i. with chap. xxxv. 'A); and they were likewise to he solemnized by a holy coni-ocalion. But we 6nd no precept concerning the keeping the Hve tnter- nediate daya, btwdes their ahttumiii? from leavenetl bread, and ofleriDg certain sarritices on each of theia ; Numb, xxviii. 17 — 26. However, ihe rabbies have abundantly supplied these defects by their comments ; they allow tJie time to be »penl m mirth, and all lawful recreation ; and name of them allow works of necewity to be performed, while othrr^i think it un- lawful even to take up a straw, or to pick tbcir teeth.t

One remarkable otfenng that was to be made at this feast was the sheaf of the timt fruits of the harvest ; Lev. xxiii. 10, 11. For though this feast was kept soon after the vernal equinoSf yet, in that worm climate, the barley, which was usually sown m ^'oveniber. became rigie at this season. Dot if it happened ihat the harvest was not forward enough to he fit to cut at the middle of Nisan, they mtercalaled a month, which they called V'eadur, and Uie next Nisan, and no put utT the fettlivai a month longer-t

Tlie day on which this ofTeriug was made, is »aid to be " the morrow after the sabbotb ;*' Lev. xxiii. 11. By which, though some have understood the weekly aahbath that fell in the timo of this festival, yot the Jews more generally under- stand by it the first day of the feast. Mccording to which sense

' Mi. S«idcii liaih tnaird brfivljr on the chcrcth, Dc Jwr Nat rt Ocnl. bb. vb. tap. is. ud Uc Sjiwd. Itb. t. esfi. ri.

t &M ibew lutd vsnuiu wtkn psrticalan la Boxiorrt Syiwg. Juduc, cap. UK. p. 430 — 433, ddfftiil.

I ScrLigfaiibot, KoTwHebr Mbu. xii I

-J I

482

JKWIfill AKTIQUITIES.

[aaax iii.

the SeptuaginI renders it riiorai'p«i»'nK*f>««'"ic." the morrow after tlie first.'* Thu Targum of Onkelo« render* it, " after the least day ;" and Josephim says exprttUy. " ni S«vrtpii rw atvfitttv v/tipa," Sec, on the second day of unleavened bread, which ii the sixteenth of Niaan, they take of the fruits of the harv«at which they have not touched before ; and eateeming it theirduty. first to pay dae honour to Qod, from wfaoni they hare ruceived their liberal supply, they oftec him the tirat fruits of tlie barley.*

The rabbles inform us, that this sheaf ivas ^tbered and pre- pared fur tlie offering with a great deal of ceremony, which, aa we haveuoaccouutofitiu Scripture, we paaa over iu aileoea.'t'

The moral signification of this title, the ofiering of the first* Iruita, was undoubtedly to be au acknowledgment of hu good- new " who gives miu, buth the former and the latter rain, in its seaMD, and reserreti lo men the appointv-d weekx of har- vest," Jer. V. 24; and also of iiis ri^t to, and propriety ia, those booDties of hii« providence, in coneef^uence of which he may bestow, or take Utem away, as he pleases, Hos, it. H, 9 ; and likewise, to leach them to look up to God (or his blessing to ruiuler thmr earthly enjoymenta and poaoessions profitable and dehghtful ; 1 Tim. iv. 4, 5.

There might also be a typical signification of this rite, an referhn^ to the resurrection of Christ, trhuiHt! itacrifice and death had been just iwfure rttpn-^untud by lIuil uf llu- juiHchal lamb, and wluch la conipsred by our Lord himtielf to com falling into the ground and dying, alter which it spriogs np aud briugfl forth fruit; John xii. '24. Accordingly, the apoatJe Miith, 1 Cor. XT. 20, as it should seem in reference to this type, " Now i» Christ risen from tlw dead, and is become the first-fruits o( them thst slept. ":^

* Joseph. AntK^. Ub. iii, cap. x. Md. v. p. 177, 178, cdH. Utrerc.; Me iIm LiKhlloai. Iforw Uebntic. Aci. *iL 1

t See Airuwottli oii Le«tt. nuii. 10; lightfgot'i TvmpW Serrioe. cbp. \'w. McC u. : Oufnni d« Sacrificiis. lib. i. up. viii. kcl vi. p. S7, Londm, IflYT I Mifka. liL Sotab, cap. vii. weu iii. vol ; Wa|emeil. UNa. ui. p. U9^ 3<>0, vdii. Surenbiu. ; et tit Menacboib, cap. i. cum noi. Bwnor.; « UaiRKm. KitB. r.

1 On the <heaf of ihe fint-fruiu, wc abu R^UumI. Antiq. pwt tv. cap. iu. Met. Till. p. 404 — 466; Uouingpn Aimot. iu Dodwih. lib. iiL cap. *. Mtel iii. tiM. III. Tnaeot. 1716- On tli« fvw of unWavened iHWid. ■«« 4tc ■uUton bflbrr r^fcrnd id nn the paaaovvr.

1 I

*

CHAPTER V.

OF THE FEAST OF .PENTECOST.

Thk pentecost wot. tlMtsooond of.thBthree^graod fastivala iot theecclesiastieal year» at which all tlu. m&lsK were to appear bdare-thc Lord at the national altar.

U is called: by several nameain the OldTeaUment; astha feast of wedca, the feast of harvest, and the di^ o£ the 6nt>- ffuite. la th« New Teatament it is styled pentecoat ; and tha rabbies have other names for it, calling it " the day of giving tt» kw," and rnav gn^atretk, the wotd which ve noder " fti aelemn assembi]*."

lit. It is called " the feast of weaks," Exod. nxiv. 33» because it was celebrated seven weeks, or a week of wflidui after the passaver; or rather, aftu the first day o£ the feast of (mle^veoed bread ; for the oomputatioa of the seven weeka began with the aeooDd day of that feast, and the next di^ after th» seven weeks «era completed waa the feast o£ pen* tacost. Thus it is aaid m Leviticils, " Ye ahall count unttl yo« fipon the morrow aCter the aabbaAk,. from the day Uut y<a teot^kft the riieaf of the wftTa^offeriag^ siaveii sahbatlu shall ba conyiete, even to the morrow after tfae aorrenth sabbath shall ya nninbei fifty days;" chap. xxm. L6. 16. By the semn sabbaths here mentknod, we ar» to aadacstaiid seven weaka; and nitiaiandeFed iatheTaEgmn and in the Scptiugint ; ui which seoao wa find the word am^^arov used in Uie New Tea** taanent : Hu Phariaes in tfae paiabki laitk, npmuw Sic nv os^ jiatov, " I fast twice a-week ;" that is, on the second and fifth days, on which lasting was reconnnended by the tradition of the elders ; and which were accordingly kjept every week as fasts by the devout Jews. And in the first verse of the twenty-

2 I 2

4R4

leWTSR ANTTQUITIRS.

[rook ni.

^m

lanav ctv

dently

es

eighth chapter of Matthew, fiiat< aa the " first day of the week ."

The rabbieH lay great stress upon the precept to count the seven sabbaths, or weeks. And Maimonides remarks, Oiat it was to the honour of this lestival Uiut they were obliged to count the days of its approach from the preceding pajasorer, as a man, expecting his best and most faithful friend at an ap- pointed time, is accustomed to number the days and hours till his arriral.* Accordingly, the modem Jews make an act of devotion of counting the days from the passover to the pente- coftt, be-t^inning the computation with a solemn prayer or be- nediction, in this form: "Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, the Lord of the world, who hast aanctiAed us with thy pre- cepts, and commanded us to number the days of the har- vest; and this la the first day." Thus they go on with their prayer, or benediction, till the seventh day ; cheu they udd, "Now there is one week;" and so they proceed with the same act of devotion every day to the evening of the pea- tecoftt.f

This counting is, io some places, performed pubhcly in the synagogue. But whether it be ihum performed or not, every master of a family is obliged to do it every eientng at home.t

Vow since there were seven weeks complete between the first day of the feast of unleavened bread and tJie day of peo- tecost, it is made matter of inquiry, on what day of the week that remarkable pentecost fell, when the Holy Ghost was shed Ibrth on the apostles ; which is said to havt* Wen tv rv ovft- WAtfpova^t Ttfv itufpav njf «'ii»7TficoiJTi|c, the meaning of which is ambiguous, a* it may cither signify, when the day of penteooU was falHIIed and over ; or, as It is rendered in our E'^gliril rernoD. " when it was fully come;" Acts ti. 1. The former sense is mo<tt agreeable 1i> the romnion meaning of the worI wXrtfHHa. and tlic ti;xt is acrordingly rendered m the Italian v«r- ■ion, "when the day of pentecost was fully gone." This sense Dr. Lightfoot prefers, and not without reason:^ for

* Msiiaoo. Morah Neroch. part lii. cap. xliii. p. 47 1 . f Honioger. in Godwin, lib. iii. rsp. v. wet t. p. 57.%, S7G ] Sw Brntorf. %yaMg. Juitiiie. rap. n. p. 441, ^d rdrf f Honr Hebr, in lac.

I I

I

I

I

rHAf. v.l

THE PKMTKGDST.

Biiicd Clirist ate hi* la»l pusBover od the same day with tlie rest of the JowB. as we htive already proved, namely, on the four- teenth of Niaan, which was Thursday; the next day. on which he was cruclHcd, iimiit he the liret d'd.y of the feast of uiileaveued bread; therefore, the sixteeiitli day, the Saturday, was ihc first day of the Aeven weeks between that and the pentecoet; coowqaently tho fiftieth day, or the monow after the fl«Tenth sablMth or week, which wait the day of pentc- coftt, must fall on the Saturday, or the Jewish sabbath-

Tht' Doctor apprehends no reason can be assigned for " the fliAciples Iwmg till with one accord in one place," on the day when the Holy Ghuttt descended upon them, more reauonable and probable, than that they were Bftsembled for the celebra- tion of the Lord's day; which must be, tlierefun;, tliu next day after the paniecost. Upou which he farther obMrves, tiiat our Lord, in fulfilling Berend types by which he was re- '|)ref)eiited, did not confine himself to the day of the typo, hut deferred the accomplishment to the day following. It was uot upon the very day of the pasaover, but on the ensuing day, that " Christ our passorer was sacrificed fur us ;" 1 Cor. v. 7. It waH not on the day that the sheaf of the first-frutia was i^otferod, but the next day, that Christ became the " lirHt-fruita lOf them that slept;" I Cor. xv. '20. In tike manner Ue vup- fpoacs the descent of the Holy Ghost was not on the day of fpaotecoKt. but when it was gone, or tlic uext day ah«r. ^Iilev«rtli«l«w. our English version, "when the day of pen- Itecost was fully come," i* supported by tho uee of the word l-irAiipcw in Mvcral places of tlic Septuagint, as Dr. Hammond lath fully Ahown.* Thus in the erangehst Luke, art nrX^o- h^vrav Vfitpoi otcTM, which we render, " when eight days were Liccomplifhed for circumcising the child," Luke ii. :2I, must laignify, not when the eighth day was over, but wbeu it was [come, for on that day. according to the law, circumcision was ,to be peHbrmed ; I^vit. xii. 2, 3. SuppuHing, then, it was ilhe very day of pentecoet when the disciples were thus as- isi-mhled. and the Holy Ghost came upon them, it might wveilhelehs be the fintt day of the week, or the Lord's day ; I for as the Jews reckoned aQ tlicir sacred and festival days * Ses MsamcMd tn lor.

486

JRI

[kOOB Hi

ftMU'tfae cvenini^, mo we. hnvn the testiinany both of Rabbi So- kmba and Maimonides/ that ihey began the eompntation of the MTcn weeks from the erening of the mxt«en(h of NiMm.+ {nsomach, thai tbo Snturday. f>n whirh fvurSarioiir Inv in the ecpiilcbn!, vtaa not one of the forty-nino days which madp ne* Tcn weeks complete ; bnt chat erenin^ and the firnt Hay of the week, on which Christ ivse from thr dt-ad.madc ihr first day of the first wpek; and, consequently, Kriday pvcningand -Sa- turday were the forty-ninth, and the Lord's day was the Bf- tielh. or (he day of penteco?!t. Thus it afpoars. that accord- ing' (o tfie manner in which the Schbesi computed the tertn weeks, the day of pentecoftt that year, when the Holy Ghosl descended npon the apoHtles, waa the (ir^t day of the week.

According tollie computation of the BaithuHians and Kar- raites, the day of pentecoet always fell on the firet day of the week; for hy " the Rahbath on the morrow after which th« aheaf was offered," and the computation of the neven weeks b^pin.they nnderstnnd the weekly sabboth (or the sabbath of the creation, as the Scribes call it), which fell in the paachii] week. So tliat, according t^ tbem, the first day of the week was always the first day of the forty-nine days or seirn week* ; and, conticquontly, the fiftieth day, or peuiecoet. was alwaya the first day of the week.^

Jdly. It was calleil "liip feast of hari-est," fixod.xxiii. 16, un tile following account, according to the learned Mr. Jo- seph Mede, because, as the hanrest began at the pasaover, ao it ende<l at penteco9t.§ Bochart in of the pauie opinion, who saith. that as about the time of the passorer the sickle was

* R. Sotofn. «Hed by Uvyer ia iiM. ad Alegillstb Taaaith, cap. i. p. 7i ad calcnu Tncua. d« Tempor. et Kustis Uubrvaram; Mudmd. dv S&ch- Gcib Jugtbus, cap. rii. !«ct. xxii. p. 477, Crcnii Kascic. Sexti.

t See aLsA Mcgillaih Ta&nith, ttbi mpra, p. 4—6.

I R Ohail. de Bartenora ib Mt*lin.trt.(^ngi)rah, cap. ii. 9eei.lv.p419; MfirUath Tianith, nbi n|Ma. S«« ihe ditpais cttactrainn thk aompufhoa la M«y«T, de Tempor «t Fwtw UHinegr. pun ii. capi iiti. mcl aa. — xait. p. 395—297 ; Iteluul. Antiq. put i«- cap. iv. kcL in. iv- p. 474 — ITe, 3d edit.; Liber Coiri, ^atn iii. tcci. xlL p. 317, cum nut.; Buuwf. in toe. p. 318. 319; UglilfgiH, Ilorv llebr. Act ii. I; Setdva, dtf Anna CitiU joOKormn.rap. rii.

S .Mode's Diurib. disc vKal p. M9 erfhii Works.

enxr. vJ\

TRt PKJSTKCCWT.

497

brought out for cuttiog tlie com. lo about |)CiiiecoAt it wai laid Dp again, the harvest beiiifi; entirely finiahed.* And it is likefTiK the sentiment of Godwin. Itut it doth not ^ccni to be justly founded: for at this feaHt the tirst-fmits of their wheat harreet were brought and o0ere<l to(ltt>d; on which account it was called " Uie feuat of harvest," ut thui name ia expliiineil: " the feast of harvest, tlie liret-fniits of thy la- bour, which thou hast sown iu thy field. " Now a£ the first- fruits of the barley harvest were oflfered at tlie very beginning of it. as we have shown tu the Jost chapter, so it is reasonable to suppose, the Aist'fruitJi of the wheat harvest were likewise tfiieted at the begiuoing of it, and not delayed till it was over, and all brought into the lxim». Heiice.

3dly. Another name of thia feast ta, " the day of the firat- fruits," as it is called in the tweuty-^ighth chapter of th» book rtf Numbers, ver. 26, liecauM' on that day they were to " oiFer a new wheflt-'otfering bntA the Lord of two loavos of tine Aoor baked with leaven." as we are infonned in Leviticns, rhap. xxitt. 10, 17; and these were to be HC-nnipanied with anininl Hacrifices, namely, "seven lambn, without bleiiiish, of the firM year, and a buUoek and two rams for a bamt-otfiBr- ing, a kid of the goats for a sin-vtfering, and two lamba of the first year fora sacriHce of pcacc-olTeriogs ;" ver. 18, lit.

It may to us seem veiy strange, that the wheat harvest ihould not bc^n in Judea till seven weeks after the barley Inrym; whtnits we arc accustomed to see them both to- gether. U was otherwise in the easlera oou»trieB;t in Egypt patticniarly, the barley, it is said, was smitten with the hail, for it was in the ear, whefcas ifaa wfaeaCaad tlie rye were not smitten, for they were not grown np; Exod. ix. 31. 32.

It is inf^nired, why leaven was used in the bread odercd ul l>entecost; whereas tt was expretuily forbiddon at the pass- over?

The rabbies say, because their bread at the passowr was

* BochuL llieRff. pari i. lit*, iii. oap. uii. Up«r- torn- ii. \i S5T, edif. int. Sec alM Faller. MiMith. lib. ai. csp. xi. : spud Criiicca Sscrw, ton. a. p- t»7, sdil- UwL

t Vid. Bochafl, ubi uipn, p. aS7. 85B.

I

■

I

I

4S8 ^^jBwmffWrfgmTraS^ [book lit.

in commemoration of their sudden departure out of Egypt, when they could not tttay to hsve it le8vciie<L ; but the loaves offered at pcntecost were in behalf of the bread which they were ordinarily to eat.*

4ihly. This feast is styled in the New Testament «vn)Ko<n-ir, that is, the fiftieth; becauue it waa kept 6ity da^ii after the paswover, Pasor in his Lexicon supposefc the word wifM to hn under&tuod. wtlh which the feminine adjective muniKotn-ii ■gtees. This, however, would make a aad tautolo^ of the expression in the Acts, mi' rmffmvrmwtvniKoaTni:, chap.ti. 1 .

otbty. The rabbies call this feftst " the day of the giving of the law ;" for it 16 the constnnt opinion of the Jews, that on thiis day the law was given on Mount Sinai, namely, on the Sflieth day from their departaro out of Kf^'pt/j* Thi^ is collected from tlie nineteenth chapter of Exodus, in the first verse of which it is said, that in the third month (or in the third new moon, an the Hebrew word S'lp chofUtfik signifies), when the children of Isniei were ^one forth out of Hgvfjt. the same day (that is. the day of the new moon) they came to Sinai. Adding, therefore, to this day twenty-nine for the laat month, and fifteen davs of the tintt moutb, it uiaknt furly- five from the time of their departure from Egypt to tlieir arrival ut Sinai. To which if we add the day when Moses went up to Gwl in tlie mount, Esod. xix. ;), and the next day when he reported hitt mc&aagc from God to the people, and returned their answer, ver. 7, 8; and the three days more which God guve tliem to prepare Uieniselvex (vr bis coming down utuung them, v«r. 1 1 ; there were just fifty days from tlie first passover to the giving the law at Mount Siuai ; to which, therefore, according to Maimonides, the institution of this fcaiit had a special regard,

* Abariwoct in Lev. iii., cited by Lifhtfeot hi his TfRipto Sorrier, chep.

IIV. (WCt. lY.

t Miitnion. Month Nevoch. pan iii. cap. xliii. p. 471, uho nuke* iJn •l<>s)gn of {i«ntecoai iw h« a ineinuml vf the giviBg of »hv law. Mmt- bwMl, wlio diffen with bim a» iwilieckvign vf ihe matimuoa, admiu, aerer- thelpH, ihai it was cvlvhrHlcd in ihv Mine day on wlitch the law ms pivca. Sre Mpy*r, Dc TetnpoT. ci Fcsiis Hebrsor. part li. cap. iiii. necl. xvt ivii.

CHAP. V.J THE PENTECOST. 489

6thly. The rabbies again call this feast mxif gnat$ereth ;* the word which we render " solemn assembly," Lev. xxiii. 36; Deat. xri. 8; which, though it is never applied to the pente- coBt in Scripture, yet they in a manner appropriate it to this feast, calling it niSQT gnattereth, kot' (^oxiiv. The reason of which might be. as Dr. Ijghtfoot conjectures, because this feast consisted of one solemn day only, whereas the feast of the passover and of tabernacles had more.'t'

The more immediate design of this institution seems to have been, that they might thankfully acknowledge the good- ness of God in giving them the froits of the earth, and beg his blessing on the bounties of his providence, by their offering the first-fruits of their harvest to him; and it doubtless bad a typical reference to the first-fruits of the Holy Spirit, and of converts to Christ, after the erection of the gospk kingdom, by means of Peter's preaching on the day of pentecost.;};

' See the Chaldee PoniphTue on Numb, xxviii. 96; Mtihn. tit, Oner*- chin, cap. ii. sect. iii. (om. v. p. 196. See abo Reland. Aotiq. put it. cap. iv. MCL iii. p. 4T2 — 474; and lightfoot'i Temple Service, chap. iri. sect. iv.

t Hone Hebr. Act. ii. 1 .

t See on the pentecoat, Meyer, De Teniporibus et Festis Hebmonun, part ii. cap. xiii.; Keland. Antiq. part ir. cap. iv.; Lightibot, Hors Heor. Act. ii.l, and Temple Service, chap, ziv.; L^dekkerde Republ. Hebraior. lib. ix. cap. v.

CHAPTER VL

fa(bfai,al

^ It bHtcroe called the "fctrfi^Uihaii^ in the cod ef the jrcer,'" End. znnu 16, faccaaee ai thb MBMB the whole karrcet* BOt «alj flf the ceiB, bst ako of the TBrt^ and other fnKtm, tor whidi thejr were to txfnm their thank fiilneee to 0«d, at All feaat. waa nwqdeteJ; Lev. sub. 3B.

U began on dw fifkeenth day of the moth Tian. the fint of the cirfl and the aerenth of theeedeaiaatical yeaT,aiid was to be cekhratcd tcvcn daya: " The fiAeenth day of the aerenth ■wothahallbetheieaataf tahaMdeaforaeTeBdays;" Lev. xsiii. 34. To which then wm abo added an ei^ith day, which waa to be obaerfed with pecvfiar acdeniiii^: " Sercn daya shall ye offer an offerii^ made by fire onto the Lord; oa the eighth day shall be an hcdy cmiTocation onto j^oa, and ye shtiU offer a.n uSenae made by fite ooto the Lord ; it is a so-

ClIAP.vr.] THb I'K.IST or TABBftXACLSS.

401

KeiiiLilyaccoriiiagunto the niiinni*r;" chup. viii. Itjt. Tbt* seven days ara exprwaly said id Leviticus to luve been kept ia commemoratiou of tb«ir dwdling m lentt> to tho witderuutis for forty yvAK, chap, xxiii. 42, 43 ; the eigbth day, lh«reforu, was properly tho feast of ingathering, on which they wer« to give thanks for their whole harvest, " kftcr," ob it la oxprcaMd in the book of Deuteronomy, "they bad gathered in their corn ar*d their wine," chap. xvi. 13 — 16. Indeed, there ia no mention, in this last pumge, of this cigfath day, but only of llic festival of aoven days. NevcrthslcsB, these beingobserved on a aepamte account, namely, to oomtnemoiHte their dwelling in tents in the wilderoees, wemay conclude, that the rejoicing and thanksgiving, cnjuiacfl at this feKlival on acraunt of the harveet, were chiefly if not wholly appropriated to the eighth day. And it is observable, that they were commanded to dwell in booths no longer than tiie seven days; a circumstance which shows, that the eighth day wwt iwt observed oa the Mine account as the Mven preceding, ^eveftheless, as the names of the feast of the paMover, and the Peast of unlea- vened bread, which immediately followed it, are frequently coufounded,* so the feast of tabernacles and of ingatherii^. though properlydiitlinct, yet, following clone u|ion one aiiuthvr, are *»onielirnes upoken of as one feast, nnd the name of either indifferently applied to both. It was probably the eighth day, which is ordered to bo kept ivitli the solemnity of n sabbath, anil not the Reventb, concerning whtch thi^re is no such ap- pointmeni in the law, thut is styled by the evangelist John " the loHt and groat day of the feast." chap. vii. 37; that is. n1* the feast of tabernacles^ ver. '2.

The flrfit day of this feast was to be kept as a sabbath, Lev. xxiii. 39, and during that and the six following days they were to dwell in tents, oc booths, mode of branches of several sorts of (ree«. which are {wrticulHrly mentioned, ver. 40. Tho name of the fintt sort is i*n if'J gieh hadhar, which we ren- der, " goodly trees." Th« Jews will have it to mean tho cilron.t The next is called non thamar, or the palm. The third is roy XS gMis gnahhnth, which Higniftcs uny thick or

• Sw befert, chsp. i»- p. 47S.

f R«luid. Anliq. pari i*. *«p. ». Isct. \x.; lloUin|t«. in Ood*iB. Itb. lit. np. ri Mct. Hi. hm, i«. p. Ml— H4.

k^iHbchi

TW

1&.

ftlfcrllke

Unt

CMUbc

.mdM

Ifc^

e bK. It «ppnn Asa ibc

in LerideaB. h is a^ and, ** Voa ttmM cake'ailfaB teK d^ tfe bn^k of gMdl^ ti^ fanwdie* or p«te tan^ nd dbe W^ if tkick tiHi. nd wflon of ll»

hnak-j and yv afaill iqaiee bdoR t&e Lisnl vavr Gal seven dey*-" ThcM beef b» and bnadMKtfeSaMaaBeaaiidcnUiMl 10 b* for OMlung tbeir bool^; b«t the Phuiseei. tlwt ihey were to be canied u ibiir heads;* wUdi ii tbe ^ncbee oT Ibe Bodem Jem to thu dsy. 1^ be together one bnoch of pelm, Uuee branches of mrrtle. and one of wiOov. This tbry carry in their right hands, and in their kft they hftvc a. bnJioh of citn», with its rmit, or at leaat of pooweitrDn, when they cannot procure aneh a branch. With theae, every day uf the feaat, that ii, for neren dayi, they m&he a proceesion in their a3magogne3 round their reading doffca^ aa their anecstora did round thr walUof Jencho, in token of the expected don- fal of their enemies.f Under each of thcee branches b mya- lery in comprehended. The palm, jiewnnwh as it bean an insipid fruit, is an cmUetn of the hypoente. The myrtle, aa it haa a Ira^mnt sntell. ahhuu<;h it be barren, reeemblee thoee who perform good works Mitbout the law. The wUhnr ia en enbleni of the wicked, and Uie citron of tJic rightoout.}: They ■tvo turn about with these brenclieK to thu Tour cardinal points,

* Tbrlawl, Aniiq. tibi utipra ; »ot JoMph. Antiq. lib. tii. <ap. x. mn. i>. )t. I7A, Milt. Ilav<-n-.

( tUixiort. ttyn*||. Jurfoic. rip. xx>. p. 4M, 401. i Ittnlft/r. Sj(n»n, iiiriaif , r^p. xm p. HT, 9d fdll

I

eiiA*. Ti.l

THR TKABT Or TABSKN ACLRS.

493

and shake or push with them each whv, and upwards and downwards, to drive the devil from tliem.* While they are makine this poccssion, tiicy aing lloaannah ; whence this fenst ifl called by the mbbies the ilotiannah ; and somctinaes the branches are called by the iHuue uauie. On tiie last duy. which they call Husanuali Rabbah, or the great Uosannah. they make the procetwion i^even times together, in memurv uT the siege of Jericho. The form of the Ko&annah in tiieir ritual, which they «ing on this occaftion. i» remarkable : " For thy sake, O our Creator, Hosannuh ; for thy sake, O our Re- deemer, HoAanoah; for thy sake, O our Seeker. Iloaiiiinah;" as if they be^eeched the blessed Trinity, saith Dr Patiick.*}^ to nre them, and send them help. This feaat is kept with the greatCHt jollity of any of tlieir festivals, especially uit tlie «if^tb day ; when, according to the law, they were to feast and rejotCL' u|ion their having gathered in their corn and their wine. Hence, in the Talmnd, it is often called Jfl c/uig. the feast, vor' ttoxtv ■ and Philo calls it loprwv fuyiariiv, the greats est of the feasts ;]; and hence Ukewise this Jewish festival came to be more taken noUce of by the heatUeus Lliau any other. It is prubable king Cecrops took from it the hinl of the law which he ordained at Athens, " that the muster of every family nhould vJixr harvest make a feast fur his senriuits, and eat together with them, who hod taktn pains with him in titling hia gnmnd."^ And as this Jewish festival was kept at the time uf the vintage, or prctHaiUy after it, when " they had t^athereil iii llieir cum and their wine," it Ht nut unlikely, thot the heathens borrowed their Uacchaualia from it ; and this might lead Plutarch into that egregious mistake, that the Jews celebrated this fextival to the honour of Bacchus ; for he •aitli in his SympoBui.| " tliat in the lime of the vmlage the Jews upread tables, fumishe«l with all manner of fruits, and lived in tabernacles, especially of palm and ivy wreathed to< getlier. and they call it the feast oi tabernacles ;" " and tlien a few days aha," saith he (referring, 1 suppose, to the last day

* Buxlorf. rtp. ix. p. 43Q. i pBlhck on Ixv. xxut. 40.

I Sw Wolfii Cunr rfiBoIoi;- u. Joh, *-u. 37

f Mscrob. Salunisl. lib. 1. cap. x. p. tSt, edit. Oraaov. Luifd. Bai. lOTO.

II Phiurrli. Syisfui. lib. r/. pnb. v. Opot. wn. ii. p.ATl, eilii. FiancoC

leso.

494

jeVISH ANTIQUlTtm.

[S«OK III.

of the foMl). " ihey kept anollier festivitr. which openly almws it WM dedicated to liacChtw; for tb*y carriwl boughs of p»lmih &c.. in thtrir hamia. with which they wcM tnia the lonphi. the Le*ite« (who. he fancies, were stj callefl from F.wtoc. one oi'the names of Unrchutt> goiiif; before nilh inKtrumetilti of miurie." ACc. ■

Althougli oiilr the first and lastdnys of thw fdist ware tu-l>e ^ kept :iK Hubbalhit, ihen> were, nevertheleas. peculiar sad ttx*- traordinary R&chftcei appointtid for every day of it; Kauib. xxix. 12, et setf. On ijie first day, " ihirteeo youug h^t- toeks, two rams, and fourteen lambe of the first year," we aaenficed ; whernii on the other festivals two bullocks kuI^ ftoed; see Numb, xxriii. 11, 19.27. The next day twelve bulloclts were sacrificed, and to on, with the decrease of one buUbck a day, iill on the seventh day only Beven buUudn Were offered ; which in all made seventy bollocks. The limbs aiitl the rams also were in a double proportion to the number sacrificed at any other festival. The doctora give this rM«on for the daily diminution of the number of the bullocks; the whole mnnber, iiay thev, being sei%nt\', wn^ according to the buiguftges of the seventy nations of the world ; nod the dinii- nuthm of one every day iUgnified, that there nhould be a gm- dual dirninntion of those nations till all things were bronghi under the government of the Mefisinh.* Others mpposo this diminution had a respect to the savKnty years cif man's age,^y which is dailv decaying.'t' ^|

For the eightti ilav, though it was properly a distinct fes- ' trral, and was to he kept with extrBi>nltnary sokinnily, ft.'wer^^ sftorifices were appointed than for any of the foregoing seven . ^| On every one of them two raraa were oHered and fourteen ~ lambs ; on this day there were but half aa niaay ; and wheretui ieven boUocks were the fewest that were offered on wky of these days, on lliis there was only one; Numb. umx. 36. Ry .which. Dr. Patrick saiUi. God consulted perhaps the weak neas of mankind, who uaturally grow weary botl) of the chai^ and labour of such services, when they are long continued ; and therefore he made them every d»y less toilsome and ex-

* H. Solonwo in Nunb, tin. cited bj LifrlitlaM in his Tsmple Swvios, cbsp. x*). wet. L

f Abailwtvl tn Nund). xxix. etwj tijr Lightfaoti uU npts.

FaV. VI.] THE I'KAST OV TA BBRNACI.BB. 4K

pensive ; and put theni in mind likewise, that the multiiiideof lacfiiiccsdid not procure their acceptance with (iod, and that in lenf^ of time they would oome to nodung, and be utterly abolibhixl. to establiRh something better in their room.*

Befuro we diHoiiss the (!crt-moaics of this feasl, ne muit nM forget to mentioa a very extraordinary one, of which the r«l>^ bies infonn us, though there ir not the least hint of it iti the law of MoHes, riotnithbtaiiiliug lie givcK a more particular de- scription uf this feast than of any other ; namely, the dniwing water out of the pool of Siloum, and pouring of it, mixed n ith wine. OQ the Nacrihce as it lay on the altar.f This tliey are xaid to have done with Hucb expressions of joy, that it became ti. common proverb, " He that never saw the ivjoicing of dmwing water, never saw rejoicing in all his life. "^ To this ceremony our Savtour ia suppoeed to refiEfr, when " in the hst day, the great day of the fenst, he stood and cried, saying. If any man thirM, let him come unto mc, and drink : he that be- lieveth on me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water," John vii. 37, 3H ; thereby calling off the people from their caiual mirth, and festive and |H}mp- OU8 ceremonies, to seek spiritual refreshment for their snuls. The Jews pretend to ground this custom on the following passage of Isaiah^ " With joy shall y« draw water out of the wcUsof salvation;" chap. xii. 3. This hbation was performed every day of the feast, at the tiutwof tbemorning8acrifice;§but the greater part of ihnr rejoicing on that occasion was adjourned till evening ; when u wild and ridiculoun iieene of mirth was actetl in the couit of the temple, by Ihoee who were esteemed the wise men of Israel,|| namely, by tho elders and members of the Sanliedrim. the rulers of the synagognen, und doctors of theichoolM, and ttiich others as were nuwt honourcil for their

* Sm pBuicti Id toe,

t Sm Ifab Mfwuouj detcTibed m Mtinum. d» Aacntu-iiii Jn^bus, ra(>, v. Met vU. p. 4D4, 405; CnmuFuctc.SckU m Annot. (j>«*tui. L'Cniprrrar, ■d OOA. MiiUoUi, cap. li. i«ct. i. p. 67— ^dO, edit. LngiL Rsl. 1730; or m Uuhs. Somtfaiu. loin. v. p. U3j 344.

t MUu. lit. Succah^ np. «. »tn. i. torn. ii. p. 177, edit SuKtilnii.

f MsioMxi. ubi fupm, bscl vi.

II Mjiimnn. in l^uUbb. cap. vHi. mtt. xii. et •«). See thi quatstioas fa TtUnudid Babylonlct eud«> Sitccuh. by Daelu, uoL l li. id oa|i. f. mm. iv. p. *M, U2, T^iecL id Rhen. 17U.

496

4KWlftn ANTIQVITtES.

[book III.

age and piety. All the iempl»>niiutic played, and theee M inen danced, v bile the urotnea in the btt Iconics round the court, and the men oo the ground, wen spectators. All the sport WW to Kee these venerable fathtfrsofthe nation skip and danee. cbp their hands an<) bing ; and they who played the Tool most egregiooaly, acqoitted themselvfrs with most boDour ; for in t^ tliey pretend to imitate the example of David, " who danced before the Lord with all hti might, and Mud, I will \to yet mote vile than this, and be bane m my nwn si^ht ;" ^Sam. vi. 14. 22. In this mauner tliey tipent the greater port of the night, till at length two priests sounded a retreat with truni- petH. This mad festivity was repeated every evening, except oil the evening before the sabbath which fell in this festival, and on the evening befora the laM and great day of the feast. (t Hceiuo. thet«e two evenings were accounted too holy for such ridiculous gambols.*

We can be at no lo«s for a reaaon, why the feast of inga- thering, which waa annexed to the feast of tidHHTiiicles, waa celebrated at thia aeason of the year, wbcn the vmtagc, a* well a« the coni harreat. was newly finished; in reapoet lo which the feast is said, in the book of Exodus, to be " in the end of the year," chap, xxiil. 10, though it was not celebrated till three weekn after the new civil year began; and so the next wonls seem to explain it, "iu the end of the year, wheii thou ha^t gathered thy labours out of the field ;" in whirli sense it comes nigh our autumn, the latter end of tlie year. Or. pcrhapii, ttie phrase niCTl i*lKV3 lietieeth haihamtfi, may admit of a dtflVreut version, for Jie verb IW JatMi signifies not only txiit, but ortus est, in which sense it is applied to the m»i|r of the sun. Gen. xix. '23 ; Psalm xix. 6 ; and to tfte birth of man; Job). 21; 1 Kings viii. 19; Isa. xi. 1. Accordingly betieetfi haihannh may be as Justly rendered i'h ortv cuihi, an in exiiu anni: in the beginning as in the end of the year, and miiy hh properly be applied lo the Arst month tui the laat. But it is not so obvious, for what reason the feast of tabof- nacles was fixed to ihiHHenflon. One might naturally expect, that the nnnufil rommeroonition of their dwelling in tents in the witdcniesH should be celebrated at the some time of tli«

* See t Isn^ sccouni of thb otttmany in U(ht&K>i'> Teiaplr Scniet, fksp. >«i- **ty If

TMK rK««T'«r-^A»ieit»iAri.Kti.

497

war. whim either th^v first hetook ihemMhvs w tenw on their leaving Elgyjit pre^eotly aAer the pasBOver, or when they quitted their tents npon their entrance into Canaan, a little before the paiuovcr, which whk Iccpi iu the plains of Jericho; Joshua r. 10: whereaH this fua^t was appointed to be cele- brated at n«ar aix months' distance from either.

Rabbi Jacob Levila conceive)), that, n» it was usual with people in wami ctimatea to lire much in tenta or booths in fluinincr, for coolnesa, God piirpodely directed the celebration of this feast to be delayed to that sirason of the year when the cold mornings, winda, and raine. ordinarily ohUged them to quit their booths and bi'takc lliemKelves (o tlieir houses; that it might appear, their dwelUoji m booths at this time was not for contenience or pleasure, but in obedience to the Divine comuiaitd.* Maimonides, on the contrary, observes, that this feust was wisely Axed to that HeaaoD, when the people m^ht dwell in booths with the least inconvenience, because the weather was then moderate, and they were not wont to be troubled either uith beat or with raio.f

Uthers bav« tfaerefon- endearoured to prove, tha^ this was the time of the \-ear when Mo(M;t> came down the second time from the luounl.and bruught tliem the joyful newn, lliut Ciod was appeased for the ain of the golden calf; and that he had accordingly ordered the tabernacle to be reared, in token that now he no lon^r disdained to dwell amoni; thou, in memory of which this feast is supptised to be up|>u(iiied. However, this is assigning a quite dilleruut reason for their dwelling in booths or tabemach» from that which the Scripture assigns ; for according to the Scripture this appointment was designed. not ill commemoration of God's dwelling in the tabernacle among thcni, but of their " dwelling in tents forty years in the wilderness."

The learned Joseph Medc's apmion seems to l>e the most probahlc.aawcll asthcniost ingeniouB.^ namely, that tliis feast wu affixed to the time of the year wh«n Christ was to be born, and the dwelling in ubernuclcs was uitendcd as a type of

* MsTcr- il* Tcmpnnbus et Fcsiu Hebrvor. pan ii. cap. K«i.aieef. ir. p. «1B,3t9 . . i MaiRtttB. Morth {V«««cli- lib. lit- cap. xliii.

I M«(le'» Dwinb. dtKMln{l.p.»»orbu Worki, edit lerr

3k

U^ VI.] Till: TIME Of CHRUT's IKK I'll.

waiting without, was the itay urcxiiiatiun. or tho tenth of tlw mnnth TiHri, which IVII (lut ihai vcar alioiit the inuUllr of Scp- tambcr. As Boon as jOurfaarias liad fulfilled the days of his tuiuistration, Jului Lhi> lla|>tiat wui> twDccived. that is. tuwartl the end of September. Our Saviour was couceired six months after, that is, toward the end of March, and con- serguently hit birth must fall out toward the end of Decero- her. This is the ground upon which the fe^st of oar Strriour'ti nativity was fixed to the twenty-fifth of December.* How- ever. Uiat it is erroneous is ven,' evident; for j^acharias was not in the holy of holiea. into which the hi^h-pric-at only en- tered, when the aogel appeared to him: but by tht* altar of iucease, which stood in th« sciDctuanr without the veil, Luke i. 1 1 ; at which ultar the common priotits performed their daily miniitlry. NcltJier was Zacliaria* the biiih*pneat; for we aro told, that " he wa^ of the counte of Ahia," and that hm lot *' was to bnm ineeofle," ver. a. 9 ; wbcrcoa the high-priest waa of no cour^i- at nil, nf-itht-r diil hurniti;< incen.<ie in tli<* moat holy place fall to him by lut, but wua part of hu proper and pecuUar office. Accordingly there ia no reawn to conclude, tbut tba day when the angel apijcarvd to Zarhnriat wan tliu day of expiation, which is the foundation of the coinuioii opinion concerning the tim« of the birth o4' Christ,

I add farther, that not only is the mlgar opinion of the Haion of his natirity destitute of any just ground ; but thet« ne good ami valid arguments again&t it. F(S' inatanoe,

There was a decree from Cteaar Augustus issned and exe- cuted at this Kcaaon. that nil peraons, womeu as well as men, should rupuir lo tlieir rcSf>eclivo cities, to be taxed, or en- rolled. This occasioned the Virgin Mary to come to Bath' Uhem at that time; where the was delhrered. Bat smtly tills decree was not exeiwted in the middle of winter, which was a very severe season m that country, and highly inoon- veoMnt for travelling, especially for such multitudes, and in pojiicular for women in Moiy's condition ; as may bo inCerrod from what our Saviour saith in the twenty-fourth chapter of 8t. Matthew, eeneeming the ditKcnhiea to which htsdiseiplee would be exposed, if tbeir flight, prcviona to the siege and

* Spuilintii, HtHm. Eedsi. SSOul. i. ««ei ».; d« Nali«itaie, svei. iii. p. i29t J24 ; ct saoaL iv. wcL vi. dc Rnibus, p. 6M. ediL Lngd. Bti. irei.

3x2

aW

JKWIftll ANTIQUITIES.

(llOOK III.

tl«8tructton of Jerusalem, should ha[ipen in the winter, ver. 20.

Again, at the lime when Christ was bom, there were shepherds aliroail in the fields by night watching tbcir flocks; certainly a very untieaDonable Bervice for the ninter in Jadea, if we may judge of the weather in that country', aiid at that seasoD, by the P«almist's description: " He gireth snow tike wool, he scattcreih the hoar frost like ashes ; he casteth forth his ictf like morsels; who can stand before liis cold?" Psali rxlvii. 16, 17.

Upon the whole, there is great probability, that Christ waa nol born in Deeenibur. nut, though we do not pretend to be certain of the real time when he was bom. there are, how- ever, several reasons to incline us to believe, it was at the feast of tabernacles; particularly, as was hinted before, th« synchro niflm uf the lyi*e and the anlity^ie in the two other principal feasts; and the same, therefore, was probably the case as to this feast.

Again. Dr. Lightfoot has ofiiircd several arguments, lo prove that Christ was ba[itized nt the time of Uie feaat of tabernacles.* But when he was baptized, he was Mtnt nw r^OKoi-ra ap\ofuvoc, that is, entering on liis ihirlicth year, Luke iii. 23 : consequently this was the same time of the yc in which he was born.

Farther. Joseph Scaliger observe*, that the twenty-four courses of the priests, which went through the year, began with the montli Nisan about the vernal equinox; nnd that consequently the eighth course, to which Zacliarias belonged, ministered in the latter part of July. If froni thence you reckon the five months to the virgin's roncepiton, and nirw more for her gestation, the birth of Ctirisl will fall in the latter end uf September, that is. at the season of the feast of labemaclefi.f

* Sec hh Harmony on Ijoke iii. 31.

t S«e Sc«1tg. Fragineni. p. .sn, .'iii. ail CAlftm Kmaid.Tenp. ; McJe%' Disirib. dtftT. xinii. un Deur. rri. 16, Chtiii's Birth isisiniMl, • TVsct. Na. iv. in the Pbteuii, I7U7; and in device of Utr raninion opiiuon, S^ldeo uD \itc Dinli-daji of our Saviour, opud Upera, vol. tii Uim. n p lioi, d

CHAPTER VII.

OF THE FEAST OF TRUMPETS AND NEW HOON8.

Having considered the three grand festivals, at which all the male Israelites, who were able, were obliged to assemble at the national altar, we proceed to consider the lesser feasts, of which Bome were menstrual, others annual. The men- strual were the new moons, which were kept on the first day of every month ; and of these one was more remarkable and to be observed with greater solemnity than the r«t ; namely, on the first day of the month Tiari. This is styled the " feaat of trumpets."

It is proper first to consider the common new moon feast, of which we find no other institution in the law of Moaes than merely a prescription of certain sacrifices to be offered on the day of the new moon, or, which is the same, on the first day of the month, over and above the sacrifices that were daily offered ; see Numb, xxviii. 11 — 16.

The sacrifices prescribed on this occasion, are two young bullocks, one ram, and seven lambs, for a bumt-offcring, and a kid of the goats for a sin-offering, to be attended with meat offerings and drink-offerings, as usual in other sacrifices.

The number of the animal sacrifices are eleven, for which the Hebrew doctors have devised the following reason, be- cause the lunar year falls short of the solar by eleven days.* We find only one precept more in the law of Moses concern- ing these new moons; namely, that " in their solemn days, and in the beginning of their months, they shall blow with the trumpets over their burnt-offerings, and over the sacrifices of their [>eace-offerings;" Numb. x. 10. But this is rather to be considered as a ceremony attending the sacrifices, than as peculiar to the new moon days; for the same thing is en- joined at their other solemn sacrifices, or on their other solemn

' Relud. Antiq. put iv. cap. vii. sect. iv. p. 510, 3d ediL

502

tKWI*« ANTIQITITIBS.

BOOK Mt.

(lays, at tliu several feasts which are mstitutod in the Iwciuy- Ihird chapter of Leviiicue. which were to be proclaiin^ as holy convocatiotut, T«r. *2; and this wsa tilways done by sound of trutnpetft ; Numb. x. 7, 8.

Indeed, in the eighly-tirst Ptoilni this secoui to be menlionecll R» « rite peculiar to the new iuood: " Blow up the tnimiiet in the new moon, nt the time appointed, on the solemn feoBtj (lay ;" ver. 3. But it 18 probable the uew moon, here men- tioned, was the feast of trumpets, or the new moon at the be- ginning of the month Tinri ; for the use of which festival Dr. Patrick suppose* this Psalm was composed. This was the chi(?f new moon of the year, and was dtfttinguished fi"om the rest by peculiar rites, particulaily by the blowing of trumpets, as we shall see hereoi^cr.

The tmmpet, or musical instrument, of which Asaph hci speaks as to lie sounded on the new moon to which he refers, was the "iDW sliaphar, made of horn, and thcn'forii sometimes rendered the comet; whereas the instrument used on the or- dinary' uew UKKPUs, or at the beginning of their montlis, was the vmetn chattotttrah. Numb. x. 10, which was made of silver; ver. 2. Of both these instruments wc have formerly given an account.*

The new moon to which Asaph refers was to be kept as a sabbath, for it is called a solemn fcnstday. But! do not find the ordinarj' new moons ever so styled ; nor docs it appear by the lair of Moses, that they were to be observed as sacred festivals, or sabbath days, in which no servile work was tA be done. They are not mentioned among the sacred feasts in the twenty-third chapter of l-eviticua. Nor is any thing pre- scril>cd on tliose days more than the olTcring of tJic sacrifices already mentioned : nevertheless, sacrifices relatw)^ to and implying devotion in the offi^rcra, thoee days were accountod more sacred than common ones, and were accordingly ob- served by pious Israelite^ for the uxercises of devotion ; they uaed at these seasons to repair to the prophets, or other ministers of God, to hear his word. This occasioned the Shuniiinite's husband inquiring, for what end she dcsirtxl to go to the prophet that day. " when it was neither new moon nor sabbath ;" a plain intimation, that it had been her castom

CHAP. Vll.j TUB fXA»T OF TBUMrBTS.

fi03

to do Hon tfaoudays. Tlioocw moons and wbhiiUis arc nicii- tionetl together, a£ days of publie worship, by several of the propliats. " It »balJ come to pau," icaitb the propliut isaiafa, " that from one new moon to another, and from one eabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worahip before me, naith the Lortl ;" chap. IitL 23. Again, " Thu* wiith tho Lord God" (by the prophet Ezckiel ), *' The gate of the inner court, that tooketh toward the ea^t, shall be shut the six working daya; but on the anhbath it Rhall be opened, and on the day of tho navt moon it shall be opened;" chap. xlri. 1. Ajid in the follow- ing remnrktihle passage of the prophet Amoa: " Hear thi^, O ye that awallow up the needy, even to make the poor of the land to fiiU.savinf;, When will the new mooo be gone, that we may kU com, and the sabbath, tliat we may set forth wheat '!" &c.,chap. viii. 4, 6. It appear* from thia paHago, that though the law did not expressly require that ihey should abstain from itervile work on tlic new moon, qk it did on the labbath, worldly busincBs, notwitliBtonding, ww, in a good meaaure, Inid aside od thoae day*.

Bendes the public, national sacriticeG that wi*re to be dTered on the new moons, it was customary to make fciuts, probably ou the more prirate sacnfices oftered by particulilr persons and faiiulies ; see I Ham. xx. 5, 6.

In the opinion of the rabbi«H, whilst men aie allowed to follow their vocations on the new moon*, on on other days, the women were exempted from all labour. For tltey pre* tend, the new moon is in a. peculiar manner the festival of the women, in coranicmoration of ihoir liberality at the time of erecting the tabernacle, in contributing their most valuabto jewels to promote the magnificence of the divine stirice, which memorable action woe pertbnued, tlicy say, on the new moon of tho month Niwn.*

It does not uppcar in Scripture by what method tbt> uocient J«w> fixed the time of the new moon, and whether ihey kept this feast on the day of the couj unction, or on the first day of llifi moon's Appearing. The rabbiea are of the btttt-r opinion. They tell um, that, for wont of astronomical tables, the Sanhe- drim, about the time of the new moon, sent out men to wntcb

• S*r BwrtnrTi Sjm^. JwImc. csp. nii, p. 4T3, 4T4, 3d «|tt; « Lri- ^kkcr. dr itr[Nibl. Htknwor. lib. u. np. ii p. 538, J39^ Amsid. 1704.

son

ilEWUII AN'

upui) tb« tops of mountain!*, and trivi- iium(NHiiU- notice to , Ui«tu of iu ^ntt nppearnnce; upon ivhicli a lire was isadc on the top of Mount Olivet, which, being seen at a distnncr, wa« ansM'cred bv fires on the lopt* of othiT moiintaiiid, and they in like manner hy othera still mote remote; by which lueans the notice was quickly Kpread through Jtbe whole latitj. But experience al length taught them, that tbi«. kind of luteL-j ligence was not to be dcpeuded on, the Samantan^, and] other profane persons, sometimes kindling such fires on ili« tops of mountains at a wrong season, on purpose to deceive the people, and disturb the order of iho sarred festivals. In later times, therefore, the Sanhedrim was forced to send cr- presscs on this occasion to all parts of the country.

It itv fartiivr addt.-c). tliat because of the uncertainty that would iiltcnd tills way of fixing tlie tiiue of the new moon, especially in cloudy weather, they observed two days, that they might be secure of beiu^ in the right.* Hence they Hccount for Saul's cxpecttui> David at his tuUe two days successively, on the feast of the new moon ; 1 Sam. xx. 24,

The modem Jews keep this festival by repeating certain prayers iu their synagoguc^^ and aft«-n^'ard by icasting' ii their own bouses r|- and some devotees fast on the vigil of H-X Many of them add another ceremony about three days afler. They meet io companies in the night in some open place. when they bins God, in » prayer of considerable length, for having created the moon, and for hanng renewed her. to tcarh the Israelites that tliey ou^ht to become new creatures. Then tlicy leap up thrice in llie air as high a» they are able, .,und say to the moon. " As we leap up toward thee witbout being able to touch tliee, so may it he impossible for our , enemies to rise up agaiust ne to hurt us."§

The reason of God's appolnliDg peculiar sacriftcca to be offered at the new moon mi(;ht be, in psrt, to make the time of it more cart^fuUy observed; which was a matter of consi- derable importance, not only to prevent confusion in their

* Sm,' abarr, dup. i. p 4\6. f Bnxtorf. !^a|[. cap. xii«. p. j(M}. 504. > Buxtorf. rap. nii> p. AB9-

^ Sec BssiMge'i Hutory ot tlw Jrt*ii, brok v. chip. M». t«l. ». p. 4J1, ».

nHAKVUlJ TIIK PKABT OF TlU'MfeTS.

fibs

rhninology, since they reckoned by ItmnrtnoiUhfi, but likcwiM Iwcaiii^c tlie true timp of nbspninfj nil their ^rcftt r<^atiral* de- pended upon it. Novcrtlicless, 1 conceive the chief reason of ^thts uistitution H^is tu preserre the Ismelitnt from thi; idolatry icf the lieatliens, who uavd to offer sacrifices to the new moon. iThui, among the Athenians, the first day of the month was Irtf ((f>wrarr] iffttfHttv, a moflt holy day, ao Plutarch ittylM it.* k And there wn» a law, mic vavfinviai^ ^iv, to offer sacrifice* on llhe new moons."|- Some indeed have ohwrved so great a IttBMmblance in sevemi articles nfthc j\thcnian Inw to that of kMoMs, OS to suHpeci, that the Athenian lawgiver took the hint of many of them from the Jewish inscitntions. Be tboi as it will, nolhiiipf is more hkcly thun that as the sun and the moort were the principal idols the heathens wonhippcd, it was usual for them to puy their devotions to the moon, probably by iRcritices, chiefly at the time of her fint appearing after the change. In order, therefore, to check this Apeeiea of idolatry, God commanded the Ivrachtes to offer solemn saen- ficeri to htm at the same time that the heathena were Hiicrifictng to tile moon. Accordingly it is very obecrrable, tJiai. iht> nin- , offering on this occasion, which was to be a kid of the goats, U particularly and expressly directed to hi- offered to Jehovah; ^'iirnb. xxviii. Id. The design of this, Grotius obtenroi, was to put them in miiid of the right object of worship at n time when they wer« in pf^culiar danger of being scdnccf] to offer •acrificea to the moon, after the manner of the heotbens : which remark is the more worthy of notice, in that, though in the same chapter a c;oat is ordered to be aacnticcd for a sin- ' oflenng, Ijolh at the feast of the passover and at pent«coBt (ver. 22 — :)0). yet it is not said in either instance, that it ^IBost be ofiered to Jehovah, though it whs, no doubt, so in- ; in all probability becaose there was no such danger 'of this kind of idolatry at those seuons as there was at the new moon. Maimonidcs likewise hatb observed, that "iliis sin-offering is so peculiarly said to be unto the Lord, lest any •hoiild think thiii goat to be a sacrifice to the moon, after the miinner of (he Egyptians, who umhI to ttacrifice one to the

riuurrli. (Is Vltindo im •Ueno, Opsi- Inn. ■■. p. R38, A. edit. Ptao> ttf. ttfSO. i VkI. Pcliti CotBimnl. in Lecsi Aiuvss lib. i- Ut- 1. p. M.

CHAf. VII.

THE PBAST OV TRttMPETS.

507

thou that alcepe&t, and arise from the dead, and Chriirt shall give tliee Light ;" chap. v. 14. Accordiagly Uiey make the nomina4iv« case to i-iyti, he Jtaitli, u^ be Oioc, God, as speak- ing by the voice or sound of the trumpet. To thia it may be objected, Dotoaly that there ift no iutimutioaLD Scripture. Uiat Uie tnirnpetji were blown for the p«irpo««s MauooiudeB ima- gines, but likewise that tlie apostle would hardly have referred to a Jewuh ceremooy. as if the meauiog of it were well koowD, when he was writing to the Gentilee, who probably .were nnacquaJnted with the ceremony i(£cLf, and much mon [ vith its design and uitention. Others, theFcTorc, «iippoM the I ttominative case taXiyui^ypafvi, tlie Scripture, or Qoditpcak- ting in the Scripture, and that there ik a reference to the fol- ringpuaage of Isaiah: " Aiiae, ahine, for thy light ig oome, ^.the gloiy of the Lord is risen upon thee," cbap. Ix. 1; by the apOHtle, though not verbatim, yet according to the seusv; while othen appreheiKl lhenllu«ion a itut ao niuofc lo any particular passage as to the general and principal deogn •f the sacred oracles, which evideatly is to awaken, convert. )Uid aave sinners,

It is an ingeaiotM conjecture of Heumannus,* that this

sage LB token out of one t^ those bynms, or spiritual songs,

wcrt^ in common use in Uie Christian cliurch iu those

'^times, and which are mentioned by the apostle m a bubftcqucnt

passage, " Speaking to youreelvee in piutlmH. and byninn, and

spiritual vongs;" £ph. ▼. 19. This author ob««r«-es, that it

coa«i«u of three metrical linos.

As for Sio Xiyu, he makes it to be the some with Zto Xt^trat, " whcmforo it issoid," as in Kom. xv. 10. But, on suppoat- tion that these lim;M were taken out of Kome hymns or spiri- tml songs, known to have been composed by inspiration, I should rather think the nominative cose to Xtyu may bcdioc, or wvtufta ayiov. To r<?tum to the subject we are upon :—

It may he farther objected to Maimonidcii and Dome other JcwB, who conceive the deugn of blowing the tnimpeta was

* Ponlks, UHN. it lib. ii. p. 390, u ciiml b; WolAu*. tS-urw FinkAoptm n loc.

CHAP. Vll.] THE FEAST OF TRUMPETS. 509

by the Jews the first month of the year ; and the feast of ta- bernacles, which was kept in this month, was said to be mtPTT nsipn tekupkatk hashanah, Exod. xxxiy. 22, which we render " at the end,"- but in the margin more truly, " at the revolution of the year;" importing, that at this season the year had revolved, and was beginning anew. So that the feast of trumpets was indeed the new year's day, on which the people were solemnly called to rejoice in a gratefiil remem- brance of all God's benefits to them through the last year, which might be intended by blowing the trumpets ; as well a» to implore his blessing upon them for the ensuing year, which was partly the intention of the sacrifices on this day ofiered.

The modem Jews have a notion, which they derive from the Mishna,* that on this day God judges all men, who pass before him as a flock before the shepherd. Therefore, aa Baanage saith, their zealots spend some a whole month beforehand, othefs four days, and especially the eve of this feast, in confessing their sins, beating their breasts, and some in lashing their bare backs by way of penance, in order to procure a favourable judgment on this decisive day. He adda, if Christians should be told that they have derived their vigils, their whipcord discipline, and the merit annexed to them, from the Jews, though they would not be pleased, it is never- theless probable .t

As for the long account which Godwin gives us of the translation of feasts, it is mere rabbinical trifling, without the least foundation in the sacred oracles, and, of consequence, utterly unworthy our attention.^

* Mishn. tit. Itoiii Ilaihanah, cap. i. secuii. torn. i. p. 311.

f See Basnage'i History of the Jews, book t. ch^. xiii. On the fvut of tninpets, see Meyer, de Tempor. et Featts Diebus IIebT«or.

t Vid. Bochut. Hiercn. part i. lib. ii. cap. i. Oper torn. ii. p. 561, Sfh, \Jf^^A. Bat. 1713.

CHAPTER VIII.

OF THE DAY OF EXPIATION.

Oo uw I N RivtcFA thiK (lay tfiu fiinst of fixpiatian, wlicreas ! was altogether a fast, a day of tlfcp humiliutioD, and of *' afiUcting their soolf ."* NevertheteM he is mi inconuftMiit with hlni^lf. tliHt h« uiidcritlaiids the fast mentionc^l in tb<* account of Si Paul's voyage to Rome, Actintxrii. 9, lo 1m-' meant of the day of expiation. It ib true there is no cxpmi* injunction in the law of Mogea, nor anywhere in the Old T«b- tomont, tn faeit on thiK Mtlenmily. But diat it was underetood tn be a fast hy the icws Bp|tcara fhrai JosephtiNt aud I'hilo.^ who both Htyle this day wtfriia, " thefa»t." The rabbies com- muiily dtslioguish it by the uaine of nS"^ HOV (soiuu mU>o, the great fast.^ Twtullian likewise, N{>eak)ng of the goats that were oAcred ou this day, Bnitb.Jr/uniu offtt they were offered oq the fa»t.t| i

As for the fast mentioned in the account of St. Pai voyage, and concerning ubich it is said, that " Bailing was now daagerotts, because the fa«t wax now paut/' Acta xxvii. 9; CnHtalio, not beiu;; uble to coneoive what a Jewish fn.4t, codM have to do with aiailtng.BBppoMfitbereisan error in tb« Qmk copy, and that instead of vnvnmy it should bt* FitM^H»r. which signifies calm weather; and according to hitn tht* mean* ing is, that sailing was now dangerous, becaase the fine wea- ther, or calm aeaaon, was now orer. However, all the ma-l nuscnpts and anricut versions remonstrate against this em«n*] datiun; and, indeed, there is no need of it, to support eri

* Sm an MGOtut of the itutttntion of this antnul solemnity, Lev. and eh^ ntii. 37— as.

t JowpiL Afliiq. lib. iii. cap. x. wet. iii. p. 173.

t Fbilo d« Viti Moiis, lib. u, Op«. p. 508, F, fdlL Coloa. AUohr. 161 S.

\ Mldrucb Ituth. slvi. 4, ct £ch& lUbbati, laxx. 1. <|iM(*d by &«!»«), Antiq. part tv. cap. Ti. wcL i. p. 492.

II Tcrtiilliin advcnu< Jw)iM», cap. xir. Oper. p. 301, C, edit. R*g«lt.

IK. VIM.] THB DAT OV EXPMTIOK.

SI I

CimtiUio's own senw of the passage ; for this Jewish fbat being kept oil the tenth day of tiic month 'liBh, a littie tStm the autumnal equinox, it is in fact the same thing to aay the fsst was already past, or the calm season of the year waa ov«r.

Before the invention and use of the compass, sailiDfi; waa rarely practised in the winter months; and it wsh reckoned very dnngeroua to put to sea after the autumnal equinox. Hesiod observes, that at the going down of the Pleiades navigntion is dangerous;* and the ^ning down of the Pleiades, be saith. was in nutiimn. when af^r harvest they be^ii to pluugh.'f Again, speaking of safe ami prosperooa Muliug, for which he allotH fifty days after the summer sol- stice, he admonishes to make haste, and get home befiHu the time of bcw wine, and the autumnal storms, which make the Ma difficult and dangerous.^ Philostntus, in his Life of Apollonius TyaneuB.iji aaith, that at the latter end of anturnn the sea waa more cnuettled. And Philo speaks of the begin- ning of antamn as the last aeaaon that waa At tbf iiarigalion.! Theite testimonies suHiciently defnonstrete* that when the sacred historian declares, that " sailing was now dangerous, b«cau8e tlie fust was alnady pu«t," he Kpeuks aoooldinii; to the comuiun sense and apprehension of tliobc times; aad lie like- wise ascertains the Bcaaon of tbe year, when this fast waa kept, lo be about or soon after the autumnal equinox; which, answering to the time of the day of expiation among the Jews, renders it highly probable, that ibis was thd pariienlar fast tu which tlie writer of the Acts refers. As to the ob|oo« tion of Erasmus Schuiidius,^ that it is improbable tfaeM Alexandrian marinem should denominate tbe wMonaof tile year from Jewish fasts or festivaU, he should hars obaerved, that the passage under coitsiderstion is not the words of the Alexandrian mariners, but of Luke the historian, who was a Jew by natian, and no doubt, ihorelun:. ilenominnled tJu seasons frtmi sumo Jewish f«»t, according to the custom uf hit uoantry.

* KohkmI, Open CI thm, Iih. li. 1 ti»~*¥>.

t HmnmI, lib II, I. 3. t iloiod, lih, ii. 1.181—399.

f naHMLinVM Ap»Ueitt,li)<.iT.iiSf>. tr. p. (tie. A.«dfLPsni.lG0S.

I PhJio, LepM. sd CsiuB, Op«r. p. TtO, U, tdii. Coloo. AUbbr. 1619.

i RnHmiH Schiudiui in loe.

5U

jewisll ANTigUITIRt.

(^BOiJk 111.^

ScAligor* conceivet the fa«t liere referred to waa that in * the month Tebeth, or the tenth mmth, answering to our December or Janufiry ; which fast in mentioaed by the prophet Zecbariah, chap. viii. 19, and was kept in memory of Nebu- chadneczor'a sitting down before Jerusalem, to boiJc;B;e it, on the tenth day of the uionLh; 2 Kings xxv. I. Scaligfer hiut been folluweii in this opinion by severtil others : but is con- futed by Ilasseua.t who shows, that soiling was absolutely disused, both by the Romans and Greeks, in the depib of winter. The Rumuu!> shut up the sea. or forbad Hailing, from the third of the idea of Koreoiber to the sixth iif the idea of i March; that is, from November the twenty-second to March the twenty fin^t ; and it appeant by Tlieophraalas,^ that the GreelcH opened the ana at. their Dionysia, or feast of Bacchua, which watt kept in March. It is, therefore, altogether im- j>robable, or mther incredible, that the ship in which Paul sailed sboald pni to sea soon aflter the fast of the tenth month . It remains, then, that the faiit here intended must be the day of expiation, whioh fell out in our September or October.

This account from UusffiUH will hkewi!^ explain the reaooD of Paid and his corapanioni^ stoppiug three moiilh» at Melila. before ihey could gel u pawage to Italy. " .After tliree months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wid- tered in the isle ;" Acts xxviii. 1 1. Now, supposing thi'>y first put to sea at the beginning or middle of October, yet aaiUiifc slowly, and much lime being spent l»efore thetr shipwrerk. chap, xxvii. 7. [), probably they did nut arrive at Melita till the middle of December^ and there they were forced to stay- till the MTd w»i« opened in tlie nprmg, or till the law aiJowed them to put to sea u^in in March.

Upon the whole, as there is great reason to coocludc Uiat the fast, which was lately past at the beginning of Paul'a voyage, was the day of expiation; we inav from hence infer. that this day wa^ kept as a fast by the Jews ; though, as we before observed, fasting is not expresaly enjoined in the Mo-

* De Rmcndsi. Tenipor. Ditnl by Wolfliit, Cane PWlologic* in An., iKvti. 9.

t Kn> till DiKMinf d<- CmnpttUtione Mcmium Pautiai Iiinorbi, ia lb* Pt)iliMlu>i:a Br»moM». c\aM. ). p. ir, t* uq.

; TljMvphrAw, t'htract. Eihic. cip. iv. sliislll.

wTETtIII.! . THIS DAY Of KKPIATION.

513

nic inHUtuttou. iiiiIl'w it was included, or. as some have thought, directly inleudod io the words " Ye shall afflict yitus •ou]»;" Lev. xvt. '29. This 8««iu» to bo the meanidg of Uie same oxprewioD in the following paMsgv of UaiAb : " fs it such h. fut that 1 have chosen I a day for a maii to tifflict hia soul? Is it to bow down hU head ag a bulrush, and to spread aacitcloth and asheit under him ^ Wilt thou call this a bat, and an aoeeptablc duy u> the iMniV chap. Iviii. a. Among the acveiul extcraui ntea here particul^ly «peci6ed,as helimg;- ing to A fast, and aa carefully obficrred bv the hvpurritical Jews, tliure in nothing- said of thuir ubtiimenu- from food, which undoubtedly belonged to a fast, and might natuntUy hnra been expected to bare been mentioned on this occasion, unlets it be uiteiiijctl by the phraM>, " afflicting their »ouls." By the foul we may understand the seusitive part of tuan, which is afflicted bv fvHting. Accordingly Davifl suith. that ho hud " humbletl his kouI with fasting;" Pt>. xxxr. Kt. The word here translated humbled is the tame which in Leviticus is rendered afflicted. And if by the kouI we understand the rational soul, or mind, some hare obucrv-cd a natural connex- ion between afflicting the soul with a deep, penitenliaJ aanK of sin. and budily fUating ; ituismuch as great grief never ftjla to pall the appetite, and incline men to faat; and therefore " afflicting their souls" very naturally imptie« abstinence from food. Hence, perfaapn, tlic light of nature haih \tnl men to practise fatting, a* a proper token and evidence of inward contrition. Thu9 the Ninevites, though hemhenN, proclaiaied a hurt of strict abstinence from food, when thoy were threat- ened witli Kjwody deatnictioa; Jonah iii. 6. 7. Wo find, io- deed. no Scripture example of religious fanting before the inMituuon of this annual fast by Moacfi; yet iIil-s situnce cod- ecming it will by no mvanii pnive it wan never pmcliiiud. But from the tane of Moaea the JuwikIi history abounds with in- atancea and examples of this ^ort. After ilie unexpected de- feat before Ai, Joahoa luid all the eldera of larael cuntinuod prostraie befuro the ark frum morning to night. Josh. vii. 6; which must therefore be without eating. Tbeaame was prac- tised by the eleven tribes, upon the desoUtion which had be- fallen the tribe of Benjnmin ; tbey " wept, and sat there before tile Uird, iind fasted that day until evening;" Judges xx. '26 :

•it.

'Ai

;£»■*< *V7 oimc*.

• I.OOK III

KfcafeMCt far kmae wnrari Btofaa m) ochcri I f ■■ vii. 6; lad pmxieidam bv IHnd. ia hofMs of lai the fife «r tfe efai^ wbde W'bid bv B&tlubflK. 2 Su&. m. 14; aad «■ oihtf oaeamoom, wken, m W «utk ia the brfbn- died IMMgf. he " buaiila] fei «k1 »nb tecb^."

Btwdw the snankl Cut ia the mvsth aoDtli, «« read of Aue «Ui«n iuft bv tht Jews after their retaiB frna the cap- tivitT; one ia the fantk BHMth.MKxher ia the fifth, another iathetcnch; Zecfa.nb.l9. TW later Jen had aomnkiplied Aem, that iher filed al«M half their calendar.

Aecttdjag to the ahliies, the fint we are now cpeaking i^ waa to be obMrred with ejmaotdinary strictneu: ther aacn- tion m% things in partienkr, which they wcie that day to afaitain fmu ; naaiehr, eating, diinking, waahing, anointins themwive*, wearing ahoea, at leaat thoae made of leather, and the aie t^the maniago-bed.*

This £ut being called a Kbliath, and bcii^ kept like a sab- bath, by their abstaining Irani all serrile wmA (Lev. zvi. 31 ), as probably their other &sts were, migfat oeeasion the error of thaw heathen writeis, who repntent the Jews as fasting on their wedily sabbaths. Saeteahu cites Oetavias saj-ing. in an epistle to Hberias, " He indsas quidem. mi Tibcai, tam diligenter s^batia jejuninm servat qaam ego bodie serravi :" a Jew does not obserre the fiut of hu sabbath so carefully as I hare done to-day.f And Jostin saith of Moses, " Quo <sc. ad muntem Sjms) septem diemm jejnnio per deserta

CHAP. VIII.] THIt-iur OP KXPIATIOK.

615

This nntiual fast ir called in Ihc Hebrew DvtDcn a\^Jom tutcchrpuriiH, the day of ntoneiui-nt, itar (£<i\iiv. Lnv. xxiij. 27. Liecnuse of the ejcLruurdimiry exjiiatory sacrifices oHctmI thereon, and Ltecause the riU's whicli the Inw prv5cnbeil lo be (hen u»ed. wer« mora eiuiucntly tyfjicul of Ihc miiii»trv of Qur great high-priest Jesus Christ, and of the atonement mide hy him for the itins afhui people, than those ithich apptrlAined to any other festirftl. And wheress other expiatory cociiiirea atoned for particulajr sins, and the sins of particular persons, the JcwB say, the sacri^ce^t of this d»y atoned for all the aint of the fbregoinfi; year, and that of the whoU* tuition.* They add hkewise. that on this day Satan had no power to do any harm to thuir untioo. as he hiul on the ut)i»r IhtM* hundred HndHixty-ffurdavKof the yeur. U hicli opinittii is abuudantJy conttnncd by the tiabolists; lor Lbey tioU that the kftters of the word lOim hmalan. mak«, according to their ^matiia. three hundred sixty and four.t

Several rMaona are auigncd by the Jews fur God's fixing this annual fnst and expiation to the tenth dny of the month Tisri. For instance, Oieir tradition suith, this was the day on which Adam repentrd of his transgression, and Qod was re- conciled to him ; and the day also on which Abraham wuv rircamciaed; and tfaerefur« tliey were ui so particular a uian- nar to repent ai' and atone for their traosgresaions of Qod's coTenaut, on this day, when they (an bein); included in tbetr father Abraham) were tirst taken into covenant with Qod4

Farther, the rabbicj* tell us, this **» the day on which Motes cnine down the Inst time from the mount, having r*> ^Uiil'tbc tocond table from God, with an assurance f>f bis having )>ftrdonc<l their sin of the golden calf, and ihcn-ron- ii WUA aimuflUy to be kept as a day of "ipiation anil pli-nar)- remiaaion.^

" lllblta. Ill, Juma, cap. iti. »*«l, *iii. WJOi n-sjKrn ic offi-tci-s i^idst thru ucifclibeun, ibe eipJation ttu on mmliliuii tite oireuU(.-<l |)i-r>r>ri'< uom' m^^mmA. 9** Met is.

\ Buxtorf. flj'nas. JudmK- up- xxvt. p- S3^. M edit

I AbartiUHl in Litr. uui- cii«d by Meyer, de Tcmponbvs «( feMU Uc- braor. iMin il. n\>- >«• wcl- iii. p. aOu, 3IU. mil urate fully In Nii.-Alar. Ajiikm. tn Cuinnint tie Itsjiutt It^nwn. Lib. ii.cip. i*. nut. i. p. ziJ, tlA, UriI. Bsi. 1703.

( Maiinmi, .Mnrrh N«tDdi> put. tiii. csp- &lti>

•2l2

Sl«

J i« mi

fKjriTIEi.

[hook III.

It was probabiv on thin laiit, Jewish tradition that Mohant- roed founded th« institution of hu annual fast on the monlii Ramadan, in which he Raith the Koran was iwnt donm from heaven.*

On these Jowiah traditions we can hare no dependence: nor need we be solicitous to discover the reason of Ood's ap> pointing tlie tenth uf the month Ttsri for tlie day of e\piatii>ti in prefereitce to any other, since the abiiolute silence of Scrip- ture concerning it is a sufficient indication, that the knowledge of it ii<^ of no importance.

We hnve only to observe farther concerning the time of this faat, that it was to be kept from evening to evening, Lcrr. xxiii. 3'2; which cxpremion, aa it is pecuHar to this day, and is not used cuiicemingthe weekly sabbath, or any other fcsLi> ral, the JewR unilenOand to import more than a nataralday; or that this fast was to comprehend the evening, or some of the latter part, of the ninth day, as well as the whole tenth. Atthoui^h, therefore, the tenth day uf the month is appointed for the dny of atonement, ver. 27, yet it is said, ver. 32, " Ye shall afflict your souls in the ninth day at evening." Accordingly thev arc said to have begun this half an hour be- fore sun-set on the nintli.and to have continued it till half an hour after sun-set on the tenth. So that thia sabbath waa mi hour longer than any other.t It is therefore called in the Talmud KOv*joma, the <liiy, by u-ay of eminence, and by the Hellenistic Jews, aufHiftrov m^iiiariMiv.

Wc now proceed to the consideration uf those rites with which the day of expiation was to be observed. And here from the rabbies I might give yon a long detail of Uioae which were preparatoni', and were used fur several davs beforehand; c»pecially relating to the high-priext, who on this day wra» to perform the mo«t solemn port of all hts ministry. They t«U MS, that, leaving his own house, he constantly resided in mi apartment of the temple for a week befote. and during ever)' day practised the sacred rites, such aa sprinkling the blood of the daily sacrifices, burning incense, &c., that he might bo expert in performing the peculiar dutiea of his ofHce on the day

* Sale's TmnnUtion of the Konn, ehap. it. p. 21 . t MsinuHi. de Soknniiaic EBpisiionum, cap. i. mci. vi. p. 9a, 8X4, Crenii Psacicul. Septinu.

CBAT. Vin.] THE OATT OF SXVIATION.

617

of expiation. AnU lot after all be should ba ignorant or un- mindful of them, the Saiihednai sent elders to read the cere- moni^il to him, to direct him in the service re<iuit<ite on this occAsion, and to swear him not to inalce any alterution in it.* But. OS Baana^venr' JQstly obaervea, the TalmudiHUnuikc no BCtupIe to inrent ceremonies unknown to tiieir fathers ;f we shall Lbcreforo pasH orer the rites mentioned by tlieni without any farther notice, and attend only to those that are prescribed in the divine law.

Besides fasting, spoken of before, this day was to be kept with all the strict and religious regard of a sabbath. Lev. xxjii. 32; xri. 39 ; and with offering sacrifices, first for the high- pfieM and hin family, and then for the people ; Heb- vii. 27.^

The victims offered nn thin day. including the daily bumt- offeringa. were fifteen. The two first were a buDock and a ram, and were deftigned to make atonement for the " high- priest himself, and for his house ;" by which \h probably meant the other priests, and perhaps tlie whole tribe of Leri ; for the priests are called "the houM? of Aaron;" Psalm cxv. 10. 12; and cxxxv. 19. However, Ilubbi Jehuda. uiiderstuuding by the bigb-priest's house chiefly hiNwife, makes it so necessary for him tu have a wife on thiii day. that, if she died, he must marry another, that he might satiHfy the law. by making ex- piation for himself and his wife. But tliis opinion is rejected by the otlicr rabbiea.<^

Of the rictima, none are more remarkable than the two goats, which the high-priest was to receive from the congre- gation, and to set tliem before the tabernacle, casiiug lots. which of tlio two should be immediately aacrifioed, and which should be sent alive inio tbo wilderness, after the sins of the people had lieen coufeitsed over him, and hud as it were upon him. The manner m which these lots were cast dues not ap- pear in Scripture. But if we may credit the rabbies. there

* Mtthn lit. JoflH.cap.i.M.'VLi. — v.p,20< — 309,l«ai.u.«(Itu!}«iraiil»ini; Mstmon. dc Solcanl EHe E»pwUopum« cap. i. mcl iit. — v. p. CM MS, Cr*Bii Vamdc. Saptuni. Km s1»u Uuitod*. 4e S;iiu(. cAp. xrv. imi.

t Buosg«*i History of Ifat Jro*, IkhiL t. chmy. xiu. MCL n. p. 448.

I Seesn icooam gf Umss Mchftoti in W- svi. 3, A. 8, ud Nunb. nix. 7— n.

^ Mnha tit. Jdiuil. cap. i. m)c4. i. coin noiii Uaiaum. et BsTKnor. in loc. p. 306, tool. ii. odiL Surenbus.

518

JfiWISn ANTIQUITIES.

[^■OOC 1 1 IV

was an um brought to the high-priest, iuto which he threw two vrooien lots, on one of which was written , " For the lard ;" on the other. *' For h\ttty gtuaazei" the word which we rm- rler ^v Bcape-f^oat. Afler he had siiukeu them, be put both his hands into the urn. and brought up the lots, one id each band ; and as the goats stood one on each side of him, their fate was delermitiod by the lot thai civa-ift up in the hand nest lo tlicDi. If the right hand brought up the lot for the l^rd. they regarded it aa a good omen. This, tliey aay, fell out through the whole priesthood of Simeon the Just. If the left Itand brought up that lot, they accounted it as n bad omen. and nn indication thai Ood was not pacified.*

Tile goat, ou which the lot fell for hft>. a callnd in the Hebrew VtMiv gnazaid. Lev. xvi. 8; coiiceniing the mimiiini; of which word there ore divers opimons. The chief are tho three following ;• —

Ut. The moet common opinion iti, that Vnnr gnaxaui ii a name given to the goat itiuslf, on account of liia being let go; a« being derived from ly gJie^, a goat, and bm axel, ahiU, to go away. Thns it ia explaioed by Buxtorf.t and by Paulaa PagiuB,^ and ninny others ;§ and so it wan tindentood hy our translators, who therefore render it a acape-gnot; the S*ij>- luagint hkowifiRjrcnders it airmrofiiranic, and the Vnlgnle. rmi»- saritu. To this iittxn-pretation it ia, howerer, objected, that }y gnaz. signifying a she-goat, bnt azel, which is the tbird pesDon masculine, cannut agree with it. Rochart, therefore, durivce gaazawi from the Arabic won) ptaiaia, signifying to remove or separate; and uoderstonds by iL a separate place* or wildemeti«.K But otbera perceive uo oociiainn (o have re- course to the Aribic, a* with rtwpect to comp«jtiinl wcvtla such an enaliage generis is not uncommon iu the tlcbrtnw.^ - * Mjshn. tit. Jona, 041. iii. Hct. ix. y. 33a. torn. ti. ; tt Uuniwi. dcSo-. lamii Die Expiaiiaiuun, aq>. iii. tcet. 1, — 'Ui. p. 1I&5 — 66tt, Cratii Fucie, Septimt.

1- Bmiotf. \jrrtc. Hebraic, ci ChsMkic. in v»(4t.

\ Fagiu^ in li>c. apnd Crilicoo SarnM.

^ KianriK. Tiirr«tin« At Vpniale Satiwfiul. CSiruli, part tij. wn, nttv, p Ul, (iFIWVW, tdCij.

H llochnn. IlieiogLok. pan i- lib. li. cap, hv. p. 033, vtMiq.

<I \'it1 WitAii ifctniuiD. FcMler. lib. ir. cap. ii. sccL Uti. p. MK, nlit. ■.•ovard 1477. Mr. Jonis, inlib MS. liMtiirasenC^oilwin, otiMTVCK, ttiil tlu ward ly gHO, seetni u» be of the i-ptcciH! )pmd«r. Hon diflMMlun m

tittAt. «MIJ

TIfK DAY Of KXrHATlOS.

'idly. Tbe secuod Dpiiiioa, espoused by Le Cierc.* i», liiat gH«zazel waa ibt: aaine of a place. eiUier a Diouatain or did', to which the goat was led. aiid frum tlictice, as the rabbles say, he was cast down ami killed.f In favourof this it isallegtKl. that the words in the sixteenth chapter or Leviticus, " He that let go the goat," ^yV longHat^izcl, cannot be proporly vvadared any other way than to gnazazel. which intiatatcs, ihu gnazaz<i muKt be » place.

To this it t* objected, that those who hare exftniined the geo^ruphy uf tbe Holy Land have never been able to point out any plucc uf that name, except lo an anonymous writer of very little credit, mentioued by Aben-Kxra, who speaks of hucIi a □lounUuu near Muiiut binui. vtbich miut liavii bfvii tuu I'ur diMlajit for the »cape-goat lo have been conducted thitluT from .'ortKalem. Besides, Moses usually prelixeit the word mount to the proper nanie of any uouataiu. as Mount Hebor, Mount G(uixiui,| !&<:.

3dly. The Uiird opinion is that of Spencer,^ who is followed

f.,Wi(stus4l Cocceju«,iJ Altingius,** Meyer.-M- and others,

Hi toquil ille, quui fjf gaet. <|ujiiu pluhniuin in Scnpturu usufpalur la geaen (iciiuneo ; ntd noa imte snjuiluf rjuixl <:« vox numjuam iu tuiuculiug

tfibiii (XMcit, qauiD plurftlnn tbcinat mere ntsculitiunuu: « ijuud rev«n tta «n tx Oen. m. 3S. 33, omHsn vMvlut: proctt) ivMo min hjiroa *qiH mt capna Habuit Lalwtua, «t (|uaiitvi« ibi Com. 9S, ttnirfwilur wljno uva bmioei gmeri*, laraea csp. xoi. ft, awleai a^iscinrR d» iiMlvn rtbw III mucultno usiuptuilw,

* ThU U ihc opinion of It. B«Hiai, R. Solomon, R. Levi Ben Cown^ AWo-Em, 40<l udicr Jewwii «;ilen, and of CiiiMnu, >'auUu«, Schimllcr, md MbcT Chriftraiu. Hw Nirohi, Anmn. in Cunaum, IIK li. cati. vi, h ta Uhewliie lb» Optam of HoiiiRflOT : •MhUDoUmnnllmln-ui. '

t Mii^ tiL Joni. cap. n. wau n. gun wM. iJhenQghMii. tarn. ii. f. 843, MS, adk. SnmlHyi. ; Tv)pim JonaUttn Den U»el in Lw. mi, 10, k]>ud WtlMt Polyglot. loiD. iv.; Mklnum. <le Sclnmi Die Etpiauonunf up. 111. leci. til. p. C74, Crenii FiKicnl. Septimi.

J £«e llMban. Ilierofok. psrt i. IBt. ii. cap. Itr. p. 6&I; Sptnoer. de UpbOA, Hb, iii. diuerl. *iii. e*p. I. iwt. 1. p. 1040.

i Spsnov, nbt «i>pni, wcL Ii. p. 1041.

II D« Ol^^onom. Fader, lib. t*. oap. vi- MCt. Uw. U>i. p. Hi, tin. Uiiranl. 1077; «i iKfypdaia, lib-u. cap. a, tevi. iii. p. 130, Aioxsl. 1696.

t CommenL In Ueb. ts. >5.

** Altinx. ml Ijv. xri. t>psr. uim. I. p. 63, 94-

McjiT dv VWi* IIHinsor. put ik op- w. «c<t. mi. |i. 11^ 310.

J.:-, s . .

Hr - — -It* an^ 3 -J:-

-—r: -. si—- — ;:;. :.- ---li_ -_ r^ ri^ *-uci wl*

^ z. rr- ,r— ~-a ""■ _*««—::•. i iir nier tx* :'.t ... _.,,„__ . tj—. -t.~j ^- ^r-,-r,.'i."- ■ i«: ~:rv

_ V 1:.. ll J-ai. 1 --■J. I- ;tL.r_l »L*

CKAr. Vlll.] TMR DAY OP KXPM-flON.

ship, that it is very difficult to conceive of it sb a divine iwti- lution.

Upon the whole, though we cannot arrive at nbKolute cer- tainty in this matter. llie fint opinion appears roost probahl^; and that, &» the ftacrifice-goat vaa typical of the expiation ttf •in by the ncrilice of Christ, the scape-goat, which was to have the sins of the people confeaaed over him, and an it were upon him, nnd then to be sent awny ajire into some desert ii. wh<^re they would see him no more, whs intended to si^iiy the etieot of the expiation, namely, the remoring of goilt, tosooiuch. that it should never more be charged ua tiie once pardoned Kinner.*

The rites atteodin^; the pubhc serviceof this day were chiefly performed by the bigh>pneiit, who had more to do on this than any other day of the year, or perhaps all the rest together. He was to kill and offer tbv savrirtce*. and aprinkle their blood with his own haiidei; Lev. xvi. II — 16, lie was dnwBcd, therefore, in a manner stiitable to this aervice, with only a single linen vest and breeches, and with a linen girdle and uiitre; ver. 4. TbcM the Jews called the white gannentu, as dUtinguii^hed from the other four, which completed the pon- tifical habii, wherein the high-prie»tmtniBt4«red on other occa- sioni, and which were styled the golden garments, because they had a mixture of gold in Ihem : namelyi the blue robe, adorned at tlw bottom witli golden belbt and pomegranates ; tlie cQibroidered ephod. with its curious girdle; the breast- plato, enriched with jewels set in gold ; and the golden fillet or crown apon the mitie. Whenever the hi^h-priest minixtered on other occasions, be was dreitsed in tlieBe eight garmcutH.-t- On the day of expiation he wore only the four which wer« coounoo to him and the other prie«lB. Some conceive this was detigned aa a token of humility, thia day being appointed fur the confesiion of sins and for repentance. There was also

* (te ihb subjmt, tt Fnaotimulhi Oimrt. dvsi ds lliivt* Emmuin, ■pudTbcMiu.TiMOlOK. Pbilolog. ian.ii. p.sM.rt sc>|.: Dejlinsij ObmtT' vat. Swra, pan i. obMrv. xviii. de lUrco Etaisanu Chruti Fi|ura ; 8|Manr. dc Mixvo Emtwano, apod Lxg. Uebnrar . hh. ni. d>«en. viiL; Bad bochan. Hierac pan i. lib. A. cap. lir.

i Hm> UMse gtmoaia dMCifbod m Exod. xvriii., and abovn, bogk i. clMp. T. p.t44— 103.

PttAF. Vm.] THE DAT Or 'BT?lATIOK.

fiS3

I on ihe oontntry. hart ossertnl, that lie entered only onco;

nipiHwing it to be %o d«cUred by the apostle, when be saitb.

," Into tlic*econ<l [tabeniat-le] went the liitrh-priest alone once

|«vefy year;" Heb. ix. 7. Bcsidu, they allege, that if he had

Lmtered oHener, he wonld have failed, in thai particular, of

wbai the apoetle repreai>ntH bioi to l>c, a type of Cbriu,*

who entxrred onw into the holy place;" rer. 12.

To this it la replied, that tho high-priest might properly

I enough be ^id to enter in only once, that is, one dav in the

' year, though he entered in ever so manv tunes on tliat ilny.

ill like mauner all the male UraolitCH arc said to appear before

the Lord, or at the Dational altar, three times in the year, that

18, ut lliroe di^ercut fwasont. or on the three grand fetttivalit.

But no one would suppOM tbuy were peraiitted to vistt the

temple no more than once at each of those fcsttvaU, e«p«ciaUy

Lpouidering that two of them lasted each for the space of a

t The serrice performed by th« high-priest in the inmost

3tu:irv v-'i* burning iDoenao, and spriTiklinf^ tlie blood of

raanrificeH before ihe mercy-tieat, which he waa to do with

^ his finf^r seven times; Ler. xvi. 14. The Aam« number of

' ftpriukliDf^ of the blood of the fsin-oflerin^of iheconi^regation

fia recfuired on aiiutbcx occuhiou, cbap. it. 5; and bkewise ol*

Uie bkwd of the red beifer, which was burnt, m order to make

Uw wKtcr of separation with its ashes; Nnmb. xu. 4. Tbo

Bama rite is prescribed for the cleansing of a lepor, Lev.xiv.

'7; iodedicatini^lhealtftr.cbap.Tiii. 11; andat the conaoara-

tiott of tite prifmta, Kxod. xx'ix. '21. com|iared with ver. 36.

^omn penons discover a great deal of myatcry in tJiis niitu-

ber »eveo. observing tbut it is much uM-d on other oocasioM.

Vcricbo ws« besiegod »rvra day*, on each of which neveii

^prieatA were to blow with seven irumpota; Joab.ri. Seven

cfW- t*. p 13.1; rap. »tti, twi IV, |i. H0. «)u, ?i.milrii« ; Mniin.Ki »fe

(■ml Vvt FXpistKifiurD, csp. it. mt. I p, 6ai. wci u. \>. ad-j, tiaa.iuia. 'Cmiit FiKicgl. Svptluu.

* See WaiuM de Fancitaao Fkaiiltoii Msifm. ad Ifebr. is. T. lUnMn. ii. cap. in. m^Mtlis li frci. %. sd ftn. captiit, p. 763— TfU, Umb. (1. Th^• ,.asun IlKolOgiso PhilAlof .

f- VM. CMgrluigti UbMmrat. Sscm, puiiL ebMtv. liii wttLvA.—^m. p. 184—196.

TRAP. TII1.I

frAY OP KTrtJITION.

fiSA

IB Zechartah vi. 12, " Doliuld thp itmn whme name is." u we render it, " the Branch :" but accordinG; to tbe version* just mentioned. ai-oroXq, or oriais. Howerer, the tnie reason of his spnnkhnij; the blood eaKtwnrd is en- dcnily because the mercy-seat, before which be was to apriiikle it. stood on the eftst-oidp of the holy of holies, the side by the veil, which part«d it from iho sanctuary. It is »aid, " he ■hnll sprinkle it upon the mercy-sent, and before thu mercv- ■eat '" by which one woald think he sprinkled thn merev-Mat itsdfwith Bomeof tbcbtood. But the Jews nnnnimnuslv im- deratand it otherwise; and indeed SD-Vjr gnat-pem\ wbioh we render " apoD." may as well be tnuislaied " toward ;^ or, as we expreas it, " over against tbe face of the mercy- leat." 1'lie difference between S'D-Vjr gual-ptui and «:&^ /i)*- prtt^, which wc render " upon," and " before." is only this. Uiut the former signifie stoward tlie top. and the latter toward the lower j»art of tbe meri-y-iieiit,*

Tbe r»bt>ieii Kpreaent the high-pri<-st as washing himself all over, Bitd chaiiEpng bin dresn several times during the sen>'ice of this day, aomctimes wearing the white and sometimes the golden veatments.t

As to the aptrittial or evangelicnl mean ing of these rites, the apo«tle hath very particularly explained thew in the ninth chapter of tbv KpiHtle to tbe llebrews. As tb»? Iiigh-pncit waa a type of Christ, bis laying aside those veHtutents which were " made for glory- and for beauty." Exod.xxviii.'J.and appear- ing only in bi» white gannenis, might signify our Lonl's ntnte of huroilialiuti. when be "laid aside the glory wbichihe bad with the Father before tbe world was,** and ** waa made in bahioD as a man."

The expiatory sacrifices, offered by the high-prie»t. wen- typical ofthe true expiation which Christ made for the sjnaof his people by the sacnfice of bimaolf ; and Uie priest's confieaa-

* Dcylufpi (HMm>. Ssctw, part ii. obwrr. uti. hcl »?■■ uvfi. p. It4, 19.1.

f V'al. Ketand. Atiiiq. pvx tv. cap. vi.; MuJin. tit- Juma, cap. tii. hx\. UL — vii. p. 3IB — •271; cap. iv. ten. v. p. 930; cap. riii. wet. tii. i«. \>. 247, S4a, torn. ii. Surrahtu. ; Munum. At .SoleniU Ok Expntionum, cap. ii. MCI. I. — ri. p. 6M~66t; cap. Irr. Mel. i. p, 67S: mct. Ii. p 6BS, dW, Crenii Ka^nc. Septirm,

CHAPTER IX.

OF THE SABBATICAL YEAK, OR SEVENTH TEAR's REST.

Among the mtxa oroixtta, or beggarly elemeots of the Jewish dispensation, the apostle mentions days, and months, and times, and years, Qal. iv. 9, 10. For besides the weekly sabbath, or days of rest, the law prescribed the observance of tlie monthly new moons, and annual festival seasons, such a^ the passover, pentecost. feast of tabernacles. Sec., which are the mifUM, or times, to which the apostle refers ; and likewise whole years, to be observed with peculiar regard afler certain returning periods, such as every seventh year, called the sabbatical year: and every seven times seventh, styled the jubilee.

It is the former lyhich iails under our jo'esent considera- tion ;* and in the law of Moses it is distinguished from all others by several names. It is sometimes called rvij!Zieti rutf^ shanah haaJtebitignitk, the seventh year, kot f^oxqi' ; some- times pttn rasf sabbath baarets, the sabbath, or rest of the land ; and sometimes TVSvh nODS? themittah Laikovah, the re- lease of the Lord.

The peculiar observances of this* year w«re the four fol- lowing:

Ist. A total cessation from all nuumer of agriculture.

2dly. Leaving all the spontaneous product of the ground to be u!^ and enjoyed in common; so that no person was to claim any peculiar property.

3dly. llie remission of all debts from one Israelite to another,

4th[y. The public reading of the law at the feast of taber- nacles.

'* The iiutitution of the sabbcdcal year is in Exod. xxiii. 10, 11 ; her. %xv. 2 — 7; Deui. xv. 1 — 18; and x»i. 10—13.

■rcMAV^Iie-jJ

THE SAVBATICAt tWAI

SS9

"since he went aa n spy ; to which adclinp one yfi' and a half

before elapaed between Ihat time nnd the eawio». and the di-

. vision of the land will appear to have been made in the forty-

BDth year of their dcporhirr fmui Egypt ; from which »ub-

Eting forty years, the time of their wandering in the wilder- ness. Numb. xJT. 33, 34, and there remain six years and an half from their entrance into Cnnaitn to the division of the laiid, which was completed the latter end of the tiummer; inaomuch thai every man'H property was assigned him ngainat tJie ensuing seed time, with which began the aix years Utat preceded the firut sabbatical year. Probably, therefore, the first sabbatical year was not kept till the fourteenth year from iheir entrance into Canaan.*

2dly. 1'hc other chronological question ia, at what season the sabbatical year began, whether with the month Ntsan in tlie apring, or Tisri in autumn ; or, in other words, whether the sabbatical year was reckoned by the ecclesiastic or civil com- putation.

This question, though not cxpi«ssly dctf:rmined by the Mosaic low, is, 1 apprehend, not verv dtfiicalt to be de- cided. That the Babbatical year followed (he civil computa- tion, beginning with the month Tisri, may be strongly infertvd from a passage in the twenty-fifth chapter of Leviticus, ver. 3, 4, where they are commanded to " sow thcii ticlds and prune their vineyardB, and gather the fruit tliereof. for six years saccessirely. and to let the land rest," or lie fallow, " on the seventh." Doubtless, therefore, the seventh, or sab- batical year, began after the harvest and fruits were gathered in, and against the usual season of ploughing and sowing. It must then have begun in autumn ;t for had tt begun with the month Niaan, they must have tost a crop of the hut year's sawing, as well as have neglected the seed time for the next year; which is inconMiHtciii with the law in the tweniy-tliird of Exodus, ver. 10. " Six yearn ahalt thou sow thy land, and gatlicrin the fruits thereof."

We proceed to consider the particular observances of the sabbstioal year. Tb&

First is. T^e totiil cessation from all manner of agriculture :

* Miimon. Ae Anno Sabbuicn •! JubiiKo, c«p. \. »ma. ii. t* Mbhn. Hcwb lluhaosh, cup. t. mkI- i. |t. ZOO, loni. u

2 u

ICRAP. IX.]

THE lABRATICAL TSAR.

^bft^oal Racrilege, lie catiM.Kl thum not only Co be made cii|)-

[tives, but carried away into a atnmge country, and tlieir land lay desolate for seventy years.* This making protit of their land on tlie sabbatical year, as well as uut remitting debts upon diat year, aa the law enjoinetl tJwiii, was " the uiiquity

, efUteircoTetousiiewi, for which the Lord was wroth with theni, and HDiotc tlietn;" I^a. Ivii. 17. Indeed. after clKy had b«en

I thut chaatised for their disobedience, they grew super«titioualy

lacrupuloua, rather than rcli^ously obedient, in observing ilt« »liral year. NcTcrlbelcao, it doea not appear God over

'lawwed the extraordinary bleaaing on the itixth year, which he Briit promised them, and they had »hnmefully forfeited. So that in after-ages the sabbatical year was always a year ol' tcaruity. Hence, when Alexander the Great, by a wonder- ful providence, was diverted from his purfKue of destroying Jerunalem, and. ou the contrary, became antai kindly diR])OKctl

'loward tlte ivws, bidding ttiem atJt uliul they had tu deaire of him ; they petitioned for an exemption every seventh year

I from paying tribute, because, nccordiug to tbeir law. they then Beitlwr aowed uor nsapcd.t Hence also our Saviour, fore- vraniiiig hitt diaciplea of the approaching calamitits of Jum- aaleui and Judca. whereby they would b« obliged to quit ttieii hnbitalionit and their country. advi«cA them to pray tliat their flight might not be in the winter, nor ivaai^arto, MaU. xjciv. 2U, which is most naturally to be uodcrstuod uf Uie sablmtical year; when provisions being scarce, wouid mako it doubly inooDveoieat to be forced to invel and aoioun) among atmngera.

SeooDdly, Another obaervance. belongmg to tlie Babbaticol

'ycVf waa leaving the »po(itaneou& product of the heldn and

' froitptfees to be uited and enjoyed lu cunimon ; no that no peraona wen to claim any peculiar property in them. For, ftUliougb the product of thin year woa to bo for the poor and ihe bnat of the 6etd, Exwl. xxm. 1 1 . yet the propcieton of the belds and vineyardu were not excluded frnm sharing it in coauaon with others; an appcani from the fotlowiog paiaaip: " Tlie aabbath of the land «hull be meat fur you, for thee and

* Mcda'i Dkinlt. iimmm tmt, p. its, of bt> Woths.

f JoMph. Anttq, lib. ti. cap. Till.; or Pndnn'a Connect \an i biiok va. Mb A, uir Chrwi. 33'^.

3 w 3

CHAP. IX.] THK SABBATICAL YBAR.

633

rrom one Inraelitc to another, though it did not extend to debts nwing them by foreicTient or heathetii^. The only point in this law, which can well bear dispute, ik, at what tinie the discharge was to be given to the debtor, whether at the be- ginning or at the end of the year. Maimonides* understands. Uiat it waa not lo bo given till the cnil ; lH'fau»e it ih said, "At the end of CTeiy seventh year ye shall make a reicasc;*' Deut. XV. 1 . Others conceive. I apprehend on juster grounds, that the rcleahu took place at the beginning, or that the debtor was freed froui his obUgation as soon au the sabbatical year commenced. For in a parallel ca«e. the release of a Hebrew servant, we find this phrase. " at the end of seven year?." means in the seventh year, ag soon hk the six years' service waa completed; see Deut. xv, VZ. 18; compared with Jer. xxviv. 14 : " At the end of seven years let ye go every man his brother, an Hebrew, which hath been sold unto thee ; and when be hath Acn-cd thee six yean, thou shalt let him go free from thee."

The whole seventh vear, then, is called the erxl of the seven years, as being the last of the week of yeant ; in like manner as we call the whole Saturday the eud of the week.

Some also refer to the sabbatical year the release of the Hebrew servants, or slaves ; who had liberty to go out free on the seventh year. But in that case, the seventh year IS rather to mean the seventh from the beginning of their ritude rf" because it is said, " If thoa buy an Hebrew ser- vant, six years he shall serve you, and in the seventh year he shall go free;'* Exod. xxi. 2. Again, " When he has serred thee six years, then shall thoti let him go free from thee;" Jer. xxxiv, 14.

The year of maunmisBion could not therefore be the eab- batical year, unless the Borritude comnienoeil immediately after the last sahhaticnl year. Although, therefore, the men- tion of the release of Hebrew servnnts may seem to lie in- troduced in this place a little out of its proper course, we shall nutwithstiiniling take tliis opportunitv briefly to commetil upon the law cooceming them in the twenty-Brat chapter of Exodus, ver. 1 — G. I wouki espociaUy remark, tJiat in case Mch a

* Mutaun. dr Anim SabhaliC- ti JubiUeo, cap. it. mcI. iv.

t MaiiBon. (jp Sem», cap. «■ fuci- U- Ut.

CHA/>IX.] the aABBATlCAL TBAH.

A3&

wHh us than that of our pn.'scnt Hebrew copies, which itmy have been corrupted through the minlake of tnuiscrilK.'r», and that in thin case the Hebrew should be corrected by the Greek. He conjectures, therefom, tlial the word D^»K osnaint. aurft, was in the true copy ^u-m ta-guph, tunc corpus. We have other instancCH of the like mistakes of joining two words in one. In the fifteenth verse of the third chapter of Itiaiah, 03^ m mah laehem, tfuid vofna, as it is in the keri, is made one word in the chetibh, 03^ itiaHmhem, wliich Kitpiifics their kin^ ; but in that place it carries no sense at all. As for the change of 1U guph into 0*3 naim, it is not rery im- probable, considenog the Kimilitude of the 1 gimel and 3 rmn, the '•jod and i r^u, and the *] }>he final, and D inrm final ; fur if tlie long stroke of the ^ p^. below the line, was obscure, it might easily be miHtaken for naem dauntm.

Indeed the word f^u gnpf* >a not found in the Hebrew Bible ; but we have nou guphah, the feminine ; and '^ f^uph is frequently used by the rabbies. Perhaps, therefore, it might beanaira£X(70^vof in theclaus>e under consideration. How- ever, if that be disliked, we need only read nu gevah, which the Seventy elsewhere render atafta; aee Job xt. 2&. As fer the verb ma charah, Stockiua shows it* proper meaninEj ia paravit.*' So Uiat. according to this conjectural criticism, the clause is bterally rendered, by the Beptuaf^Jnt and by the apOKtIe. a'a^a KaTttpriaw /jui, " a I>ody hast thou prepared me."

Dr. Doddridgut brings another solution of the wotdsfrom ['Monsieur Saorin. who suppoees that the Septuogint chose to explain the phraae of botiog the ear by that of [preparing the body for wrvice ; as better known to those for whom the ver- noQ was intended ; and therefore to be prefcrrcl also by the apoAtIc, who, though he directs this epistle to the Hebrews, Co whom the other custom might lie well known, yet intended ft for gencnU ase.|

We return to the sabbatical year. The

Fourth oUtervance, which wv mentioned^ was the public rending of the law nt Ihe close of it at the feast of labemtirlea, Deut. KJUti. 10. 11. As men's minds were now free from

* Sw fttocku Clcru Vrt, Tot. u «nb.

t Doddndgs in loc

I Sourio't Sflrm. voL ki. p. 17 — U.

63B

JEWISH AHTI4H)ITI««.

[aOOK 111.

cares by llic release of their debts, it might be Kuppoeed they would tJic better alleud to God's law. ThU, therefore, ww a proper opportunity for U»e public readin;; it to the people- As for the general reason, on which the law concerning the Babbatical year was grounded, it was, do doubt, partly political and civil, to prctent the land being worn out by continual tilling; ;* partly religious, to aitbrd the poor aiid labouringr people more leisure one year in seven, to atu-iid to devotioniU exercises ; and portly mystical, typifyinf; that spiritual rest, which Christ will give to all who come unto him; Matt. Ki.*28. Some, both Jews and Christians, make the sabbatical year to be typical of tlie Millennium. For as the law consecrates the Hcveutl) day autl the seventh year, Uiey conclude the world will la£t atx Ihousaod years in the state m which we now ece it; or, as U. Elias in Uie Talmud expresses it. two thousand years without the law. two thouoaiid under the law, and two thousand under the Messiah.f After wliicli comes the gruid Nibbath of one thousand years. This notion, though it be perhaps without any sufficient ground, might be tmprored into on argument ad homingm, to convince t}ic Jcwa that the Messiah must be already come; since the world is gone far more than half way through the last two thousand years of the six thousand, allowed by their tmdition for its continuance ; during which period, therefore, if at all, must be Uic reign of the Messiah.}

' Mumon. Moreh Nevodi. pan iii. cnp. xxxix.; Phito de Biecniioni* bus Opex. p. 724, B, C edit Colon. Allobi. 1613,

-f- Vid. Cocnii, Saohedriin M MaccdiIi, npud eiic«rp(. Gemv. SwtbMlr.j cap- ■■■ Md. mil, p. 346, «diL AmntrJ. 1639,

] See on Oiis subject ih« ComnK-niaioiKin Deui, »., puiicul«l^ nurih; mk also K«laD<t. Aiiti(| llnbt. |>an. iv, cap. viii. mcI. xtti— &ru.

CHAPTER X.

THB JUBILBB.

The jubilee was the grand rabbaticHl year, edebratcil after every seven wptcnaries of years; naniely, every rorty>niiiili or 6fiietii year. This was a year of general rpleu»e. not only of all dcbta. like the common sabbatical year, but of all alaves ; and of all lands and possessions which had been M>ld, or otlier- wiKe alienated from the faniiliett and tribes lo which they ori^nally belonged.*

The critics are not agreed about the etymology of the word byr> Jobel. Some derive it from Jubal, who was the inventor of miiitical instrnmenta, Gen. iv. 21; and suppose, that this year was nnmcd after hira, becaiuc it is a year of mirth ami joy, on which music is a common attendant; or, as we say in English, a jovial time, tlie word jovial being perhaps a cor- ruption of the Hebrew word Jobel; or eliie, because it was UNhered in with tiie musical sound of the trumpet tlirouE;h the whole land.t Others, particularly R. David Kimchi, tell us, Ihat Jobel uignifiea a ram in the Arabic; and that this year was so calletl, because it was prodainied with trumpets made of rama' boms.;^ WiUi him the rabbies in general agree. ^ Bochart, however, is of opinion, there were never any trompets made of rams' horns, they being very unsuitable for auoh a purpose, and that the phraw D«^3\i rmorr ikopheratii hajjtAkelim, which, in the mxHx chapter of Joshua, ver. 4, we render trumpeta of rams' horns, means only such trumpet*

* S«e the iiMtJIiiiioa of this (»u*al, in Lev. %%.•*. fr— 17- t S«v HaAiu ad Jn«h, vi. 4, spud Cfkkos Smkps. 1 IL D- Kindt. IB Ln. xxv-

^ K. 9- Jsiclii la Lev. nv.; jiml ihc ChaldH PanpbnM tamnauit m- pUins 731^ Jattl fay in3^1 dkAri, * nun, puiicoloriy in Joob. <L 4.

u wen to bv uaed in produ^Bg Mm ^iUm; «Uck, k m far mom piwfcitih. wtw naAt of te Imw «r moi t^ af

ffflltrc*' ■* ^^ opioMA^t tkat Jbbd k m WBad incaierf la iaiMe the atMiirl of Ike imIibmiI, »ad KkM k dow not ifciMfmi agnfytfae tnoirat 'tttM,hm^mmmihm»de.X Dr. I^BXridL li|iuuhi thk rtjMolafcj> aad naeeiffH tfak jnev vM called Jobd fron tlw Mvnd thai ePMytwjt msde; H the fewt of 1^ paMover ns itjrlid PbmcIi. from tbe i^ri> pMMBg «*« t^ iBMitH wfao fce ilev the Egyp- tiu*^

Thm k mother opinicn, whkh bida u fiur for ptobUiffity M any of the foraier. that Jofael eooM tnm V»>M; ia %A»/, San AeW, which ■ignifieetaincan.mtsn, bra^faMh, &c., becaoae this year rekored all alatea to ther Bberty. and bfoagfat badt. all akettsted estate* to the fiwhn to i« hicb they drifpnaUy beloiiged,| Aooordin^y the Srptaapnt reoden Jotiel. of t«ic, a remkiion. Lev. xxr. 10; wid Jgeepbas Baith it n^puAm fXwvfkpuim, libtt^.f

Aj» the learned are not agreed abovt the etjrmologjr of the none, ao neither about the year in wbich the /MtivaJ was to be cddsratedi whether erery fony-math. or every fifUoth ; and it ia hard to nay, which of these opintuoA hath the nuMt eminent, or the moat Domcroai advocaiea. On the former ■id« ore Joseph ScaJiger,** PetaviuBrtt Jaoobas CapcUus^

* Bndiui. Ilierazmc. part i. lib. ti. cap, xliii. Oper. Wm. ij. p. 4t5, 436.

t Job. Hen. Ilouiogrr. Anal«cL Hutonco-Tbgoing. diwvit- iu. i M JoIl Ihu- IhiiiiiKn. juii. Aiinoi. in Godwin.

t St!c l^otl. sii. 13, anil uUivr pUoee.

{ pBtrick oa Lev. uv. 10.

II Fulkr. HiMall. Sacr. lib. iv. cap. vtii. apoil Critiew Socns* torn IB.

I j4|Nph. Anliq. lib. iii. Mp. kii. Md. iH. p. 184.

** SealigM fit RarmUt. TinnpoT. lib. cii. p. 769, 0» Colon. Allob. )A70i Onnn. Iiai{n){. lib. i. p. $5. ad caIcmd IbcMor. Tmipar. Awawl. iri.MI; rl Aniinaitvrr«. ID Ckn^nio. KuMbil, p. ii.

It I^Dta■■ lUltoiiar. Trttipor. pan. ii. lib. il cap. vu. p. 87. ti nq. «dit. I'am, l<IT8; M d« Doctriu.Tvmpor. lib. ii.csp. unii.

II jMoth tipall. Hutor. S«cr. ci Exoue. a4 A. &L SM9.

CHAP. X.] THE JUBILEE. 539

CuDsus,* Spanbeim.i- Usher.^ Le Clerc^, and many othera; on the latter, the Jews in genenU,|| many of the Christiso fathers, and amon^ the mod«nB, Fagias,^ Junius,** Hotr tinger.tt Schindler41: Leidekker,^^ Leusden,|||| Meyer.^^ Calinet,[*] &c.

The ground of the former opitkion is chiefly this, that the forty-ninth year being of course a sabbatical year, if the jubilee had been kept on the fiftieth, the land must have had two sabbaths, or most have lain fallow two years together, since all agriculture was forbid on the jubilee, as well as on th» sabbatical year. *

Now this is thought an unreasonable supposition, since in all likelihood, without a miracle, it must have produced a dearth. If the law, therefore, had carried any such inten- tion, one might have expected a special promise, that the forty-ei^th year should bring forth fruit for four years, as there was, tluit the sixth year should bring forth fruit for three.

On the other hand it is all^^, that the Scripture declares for the fiftieth year, Ler. xxr. 10, 11 : " And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty througfaout all the land

* CuoKus de Repabl. Hebr. lib. i. cap. vi. p. M, et leq.

f Spanheim. Chronolog. Sicn, put. i. cap. zvi. p. 84 — 86, apud Oper. Geograph. Chronolog. et Histor. Liigd. Btt. 1701.

I Vtaer. Aooal. A. M. 2609 JubilKui Primus ; A. M. 3658 Jubibnu Se- cuadus, see p. 34; A. H. 3707 Jobilcua Tertiiu, p. Sjl, edit. Gener. 1722.

§ Cleric. ID Lev. xiv. 10.

jl See Chaldee Puaphnrt on Lev. xxv. ; MainxHi. de Anno Sabbaiico et Jubileo, cap. x. sect, vii.; R. Menacbein in I^r. xxr.

f Fagius in Lev. xxt. 10. ** Janius et Tiemelliui in loc.

ft Uouinger. AnnoL in Godwin, lib. iii. cap. z. sect. zi. onnot t. p. 635, 636.

It Schtndler. Lexic. Pentaglot in verb 731^.

§§ Leidekker. de Republ. Uebneor. lib. v. cap. xiv. wet iv. p. 333, Amstel. 1704.

nil Leusden. Philolog. Hebrao-raixL dissert, xli. p. 390, ediL Ullrajecti, 16B2.

%% Meyer, de Temper, et Fest. Hebrsor. pait. ii. cap, xviii. sect. vii. — xlix. p. 343 — 358, 3d ediL Amstel. 1734, where he considers the argument at large.

[*J Calmet on the word Jubilee.

510

jeWlSB ANTIQDITIBI.

[book nr.

onto all ibemlnbitanutliereof; HshaObeftjabiteeantoyoa, and ye shall retnm nrcfy man ttnlo h» poneuaoa, and ye ibftll ntoni every isad unto his fvnaHy ; a jvbilee shsD that fiftieth year be imto j<m." Bnides, if the law had mnuit, that the forty-iuDih sliotild be the jabilee, there wonU hare heea no need of forfaiddiiig Mnring, reaping, Ecc., on the jubilee, be- cause, that bemg the sabbatical year, it was forbidden in the preceding bLw reUting to that year; Lev. xxv. 4. 5.

Ai to the »appoced dearth, the geollcmen on thi* «de oT the que&tioa OQDOeive, there co«ld be do dangec of that while tiod protected the nation by a special proridenoe ; and espe- cially Nnce we hav« an instance of their Urit^ without any harreet lor two years togethef. when the AHyiian^ had -trodden down or spoiled the crop of oae year, and the iivxt was probably a labbatieal year ; and yet there was no famine, but they had sufficient to eat of that which grew of tt«elf; 2 Kii^ xiz. 2y.

The aathns of the UniTCiaal History have endeavoured lo reeoncil*! tli«?ise two opinions; ob^errin^. that as the jubilee began on the firat month of the rini year, which was the sevoith of the ecclesiastical, it ajgfat be said to be either the forty-ninth or fiftieth, -accortltng as the one or the other of tliefte flitlerent coiQputaUuus was followed.*

The jubilee b^an on the tenth day of the month Ttui, at the evening of the day of atonciuent; Lev. xxv. j>. A time, saiLh Dr. Patrick, very fitly chosen; for they would be better disposed to foigive ttieir brethren their debt&, when they had been craving pardon of God for their own. To which we may add, that when their peace was made with God by the aacrificea of atonement, it was the proper time to itfoclaim liberty and joy thronghout the land.

The peculiar obderraDces of the jabilee, beyond those of Uie common Miblmticnl year, were the followii^: —

Ist. lliat it was proclaimed by the soand of the tnimpet throughout the whole land. Maimunidcs suith, every private man was to blow with a trumpet, and make a Mniid cine times.t

* UaiTcml lirrnvrj. Him. of ibe Jem, book ii. rinp. viU Laws rdaiMf to ibr JiilMle<>, twte K.

i Uaimon. de Anno SbIiIul ei Jubilao. etp. x.

CHAP. X.]

THS JtrarLtK.

641

2dly. Thejabtlcc was a year of gciiera) releapc of aU olaTeB and prisoners. Eren such as had voluntiirily relinqmstwd their freedom, at the end of their six yettta' service, and had had their eant bored in token of perpetual servitude, were yet Mil frts* at the jubiJec; for " liien they were to proclaiiii hberty throughout all the land to all the inhabitauts thereof;" Lev. xxy. 10.

3dly. In this year all estates which had been sold, wore reinnml back to their former proprietors, or to the families to which they ori^nally belonged; by which means it wa» pro vidcd, that no family should be sunk ami ruined, and doomed to perpetual poverty ; for the family estate could not be alie- nated for loni^r than liftv years. The nearer, therefore, the jubilee was, the less wa^^ the value of the purchase of an Instate, ver. 16. This law of the Jew'S wok famons amono; the Heathens, some of whom copied after it. DiofloruK Sictilus siiilh, it was not lawful for the Jews, mw iStovv KXi}fiavc wuXnv, to Bell their own inheritaDces;* and Aristotle, in bin Pcrfiucs,f suith of the Loctiuns, that they were prohibited by their laws from selling their ancient possessions.

The rraiion and design of the htw of the jubilee was partly political and purtly typical.

Ist. It was (K>litical, to prevent the too great oppression of the poor, as well as their being liable to |>crpotiial slavery. By this meant the rich were prevented from accumulating lands upon landi, and a kind of equality was preserved through all their families. Never was there any people so eHecttially secured of their liberty and property, as the Israelites were; God not only engaging so to protect those invaluable bles»< inii;a by his providence, that they should not be taken away from them by others; but providiag in u particular manner, by this law. that they should not be thrown away through their own folly ; since the property, winch every tnan or fauuly had in their dividend of the land of Canaan, could not be sold rany way alienated for above half a century. By this meaua bIw) the distinction of tribes was preserved, in respect both lo their families and posMssions; for this law rendereil it n*-

- ■ Ditxl. Sicul. lib. «l. tcleg. prim. p. 922. edit. Hsaor. IQM. t AriU- Politic lib. it. csp. vii.; tte ftlso lib. vu ctp- it.

Stt

iCWISa A.WTIQVIT<B«.

[book m.

f Amr fc^flin, Chii

jMT, to pnR their r«fat to Ae ■knihBK of tfaeir aaoeilarB. BylhiiMiMMit— qilMilj Imibii. rfwhttoheMaJ famay As IfctoiM ipiton,. Upoa whidi Dr. ASx ofaems, tlkml Gtd did Mot ■ dftr thMi to oaatione ia captmty o«t of their owB bod fior tht «fkc </ twojibiiM, Imc I^ tfart aun*

A tuAer crrfl ne of the jsfadee ai^hft be fgr the nwber ootopatoliMioftoDe. Fo*, — the OwaH wipwlad by <>;»■ pii^ the RdtoMi I7 liatn, nd we hy iibImiii, the iew* pnheUj ntkaaei by jobileeB; and ii im^U. I lej, be one dto^ rf thh itotitMJiM to —A aaCtheMbrge portio— of

atf. Thoc wM alto m typed deagn cod me of the jehilee, «hieh is ponsed oat by the ^HOidwt Itosab, when be silh, in iiifcieiB I ts the Hc»h, " The Spnii of the Lonl God t> ■poa ae. beeaaae the Lord hethaaotnlBd bic to praauh good lidiagB sBta the neeh ; befasthaentnetofanidapthebnifcen- beuted, to prodaim liberty to the captzres, aod the openrag ofthepdaoa to then thatmboaod.loprodunitheaooepU- Ue year of the Lord." chap. Ixi. 1.3; whem''lbeacovptab)« year of the Lotd." when " bbetty was prodaisMd to the cap- ti«e»,** aad ** the openii^ the pcieon to then thai were bound." evidently lefem to the jabdee; bat. in the pnpheiic aenx. meant the goepd state and dispcBsatioo. which pcodaiou sptiitoa] liboty frooi the bondage of atn and Satan, aud the bbefty of fetDraing to oar own pneeeetion, even the hcarenlj inhcritaDce. to which, haring iocurrad a tbcfintarc by sin. we had lost ail right and daim.

1 have only brther to obeerre, thai this jubilee of the Jewa hath been in some sort imitated by the Pope; who, aAer a OBitain retumiD^ period, iiroclaiius a jofailee, in which he gfButa a plenary io ju^eoce to all &itiDks, at feaal to as naay m visit tlie churchea of 8t. Peter and Su Paul at Rome.

The jubilee was first tstablished by Pope Botuface VIII., anno IJ^JiJ. and was only tu return every hundredth year; b«t the fir»t celebratiou brought «ucfa stores of wealth to Rome, that Clemf-ni VI. reduced the period to fifty yeaia; afterward

I

4 I

CHAP. X.] THE JUBILEE. 543

Urban VI. appointed the jubilee to be held every thirty-five years ; and Sextus IV. brought it down to twenty-five.*

One of our kings, Edward III., caused bis birth-day, when he was fifly years of age, but neither before nor after, to be observed in tiie manner of a jubilee ; this he did by releasing prisoners, pardoning all offences, treason itself not excepted, and granting many privileges to the people.f

* Set on this subject, Dieteric. Antiq. Biblicc, u Lct. zzt. 4, p. 320, et seq. adit. GImr et Francof. 1671 .

t Polydor. VirfjU. Histor. Anglican, lib. xix. p. 494, Lugd. Bat. 1651.

CHAPTER XI.

THR fEASTS OP rOBlM AKD OP DBDlCATlOtl.

Besides the sacred festivali already considered, qo otlwr wera appointed by the law of Mosea- However, the Jevs. Ui procew of time, added several others : two of which are to be the subject of Ihta chapter : namely, the feast of purim, of the occasion and institution of which we have an account in ths book of Esther, chap. ix. 20 — alt. ; and the feast of dedica- tion, mentioned by the evangelist John, chap. x. 22. Thpy were both of them annnol festivals, and obierved in comme- moration of national mercies and deliverances.

The former, the feast of purim, was instituted by Mordccai, | to commemorate the deliverance of the Jews from Haman's conspiracy, of which we have an account in the book oT Rsther. Many suppose, that in this he had a special direction fn»n God, delivered by smae prophet, perhaps llaggai. or Malachi. Bat if so, it is strange that the sanction of divine authority should not be expressly stamped on the inElitutioQi and that the name of God should not be mentioned so mucb' as once in the history of it. or of the events relating to it. Thus piuch is certain, it hath had the efiect, which mere ho-, man iustitution» in matters of religion vt!ry cummuiily hai to occasion corruption and licentiousness of maniters. ratbt than to promote piety and virtue. Though still celebrated bjl the Jews with great ccrcmwiy, it is a time of geneiaJ ri< and debauchery ; and they make it a sort of rule of their re- ligion to dnnk till they can no longer distinguish between th« blessing of Mordecai and the cursing of llaman.* Insomuch

* Talmud cod. MejnlUht h\. 7. 3, quoted by BuJttotC Sjraag. Jndaie. «p, uu. p. 559, 3d «dil. in Lexic. Talmud, tub voc DDX p- 334; sad ly LpuMl«a. Philolog. lltbnro-miiu dtncn. iJ. p. X8i. 3d cdu. t'tna|ML IMS.

rUAP. XI.] TUP. CBAST (IF PL'HIM.

545

that Archbishop Usher very justly fitylos the feast of parim the Bacchanalia of the JutFB.*

This festival was to be kept two days successively, the four- teenth and riiicenth of the month Adar; EsUi.ix.21. Inthe intercalalory year, therefore, ^Jieu tliere are two Adars, it ts ki-pt twice over;t the (intt time with lets cpremony. which they call Uie little purim ; the second, iti the Vcadar, with more ceremony, which they term the ^'at purim.^ On both days of the feast the modern Jews read owr the Mes;illab, or book of EsUier. ia thuir synagogues. The copy tlicrc read most not be printed, but written on vellum in the form of a roll ; »nd the names of the (en sons of Haman arc written in it in a peculiar manner, being ranged, they say, like so many bodies hanging; on a gibbet. The render must prcmouncc all these names in one breath. Whenever Haman's name is pronounced, thcv ninke u terrible noise in tha eynagagne; some drum M-ith their feet on die floor, and the boys hare mallets, with which to knock and muku a noise.^ They pre- pare thentselvcs for their carnival by a previous fast, which should continue three day«, in imitation of Esther's (chap. iv. 16); but, for the generality, they have reduced it to oneday^

We may here take occasion to consider three questions, started upon tlic Btor>' to which Lhin festival relaten.

Iflt. WJieu, and in vrhusv rcigu, the afikir happened, which it is intended to commemorate.

"Zdly. For what reason Mordecai refused to pay that respect to Haman, the neglect of which so much incensed him againsC tlie Jews.

3dly. Why Haman cast lots, in order to Ax the day for the taasaacre of the Jews.

Pint. The first t|Ubstirm is, when, and in what king's reign, this aifoir happened. Though it was doubtless after the king- dom of Judah returned from iu captivit}*, yet the ten tribes still continued in their dispersion, from which they have iMt

" l'*wr. Auioln, <nib A- M- 34», p. 96, «dit. Gentv. 1797. Miihu. til. M<9i]lih, cap. i. wet. iv. io«. ii. p. 3^9. Boitorf. Synsg. Itti. sxii. lub Ap. ^f BoilorT. Sjrni^. Judsw. «sp. noz. p. $55— .SAD- I Hottingw rn Uodwin. Iih- >ii. cap. ii- KimM- t. p. C43.

CHAP. XI.] THE rSAST (tf VDBIM.

M7

magnum raput, sire magttiis pritireps ; and wns, as some thiuk. nomen ^eHtiiilitun, tlie'nniiic of nit their Llngl, u Pharaoh was of all the kinga of Egypt- Accordingly this name or litle i« also giveu, as is commonly thoogfat, to Catu- by^es, in the fourtli chapter of Ezra. ver. 6. N«verthvlws, it might be giren to ArtaxcrxcA, kot kKo\nv. The

; ^Second qaetition itt, fur whnt reason Morflecai rpfuscd to ■ pqr tliat respect to llaoian, the neglect of which so much in- censed him agaioBl the Jews; Esth. iii. 1 — 6.

Thin quBctioD csn be only answered conjecluraHy. Some think the resEKin was, becaosc Haman was aa Amalekite ; and the Isrneliteii had Wcrt commisaioned from God to destroy that whole nation, because of the injuries they had formerly done them; Deut. xxr. 17 — 19. But this hardly seems to ha n sufficient nccount of Mordecai's refusing civil reapect to Hainan, who nns tin«i minister of state; eapecially when by so doing he exposed bis whole nation to imminent danger. lieflides. if nothlni; but ctril respect had been intended to Hainan, the king need not hare enjoined it on hie servants after be had made him his first raiiiist^ and chief favourite. Esth. iii. I. "2 ; they would have bc«n ready enough to show it on all occasions. Probably, therefore, the reverence ordered to be paid this great man was s kind of divine honour, such as was Bomethnea addressed to the Persiuu monarcha thnm- aelves ; which being a speeiea of idolatry, Mordecai refused it for the sake of a good conseienco. And perhaps it wns Ha- man's undcrstonding that his refusal was the result of his Jewinh principles, tliat was the very thing which determined him to attempt the destruction of the Jews in general, know- ing lh«y were all of the same mind. As to the

Third queation, why Haman cast lota, in order to fix the day for Uie muntwcre of the Jews, Esth. iii. 7; from wherKe (he fcMSt of purim, which is a Persic word, and signifies lou,* took iu name, chap. ix. 2H; it was no doubt owing to the Hiipersiitioufl conceit, which anciently prerailtd, of somo days being more fortunate than others fur any undertaking; in Rhort, he endeavoured to find out. by this way of divioine,

* Vld. nuSm DubM Vtxm. eeiUur. tli. Iw. xah. p. 4W, 4ftr, U Mill.

2m

cnrji». Ki.] TiiR reA»T of bEorcATtoN.

649

The circum«ilanc« of Chrint'if walking !n the temple iit thia fcafl, John x. 23, in alleged by Dr. N'ichoU,* Pndeaiut.f and others, in favour of the obsm-ance of sacred feitiraU of tncm human inslitutiun; for though this waa sach bd one, jieverlfaelcsH Christ honoured it vrilh his presence. But bovr will thiii provu. that our Lord had a more sacred or religious regard to tlii;^ fi^stival than it may be proved lie bad to ttw winter, from hid walking in the temple at that season .' Or if be chose to come to J«ru)ialem and to the temple at that time, wh«i more people fr«|uented the temple service than ordi- narily at any other, the only reason might be tlie opportunity of prcicfaiiig to greater iiuniburs; on which account we 6nd the apostlet) likewise frequented the symigogues u]>on the Jewish subbuth. even after thut inslitutivn was nbrogatetl.^

Be«ide« these two festivals, we ruad in Scripture of Beveral other feantx, or fat^tit, observed by tlie Jew« in later age*, though not appointed bv the law ofMnees; as the fast of the fourth month, on account of the laliing of Jenisnleni by the CbaldeauK. Jcr. lii. 0, 7 ; of the tilth nioutli, on accuuat of ttetr burning the temple und city, 2 Kings xxv. 8; of the seventh month, in niemor)- of the murder of Gedaliah. ver. 'i6; and of the tenth month, when the Babylonian army bcgaa the ftiege of Jerusalem; Jer. hi. 4. These fasts are all men- tioned together in the eij^hlh chapter of Zerhariah, ver. 19; tu which we may perhaps add the feast, which Josephus calls Zu\ofttf>ut, the feast of the wood-oflering, when the people brought great store of wood to the temple for the use of the altar. § This is said to be grounded un ihi.' folluwingpassiigea in Nehemiafa: " ^V'e cast the lots among the priests, the Lerites, and the people, for the wood-oflering. to bring it into the house of our Ood, uAcr the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to bom u|Min the altar of the Lord our God, as it is written in tlie law ;" chap. x. 34.

* Nkhobii OWemno £c«l«i. A«e;lic«n. [isn ii, cap li. p. 908, 399, Lm* dini, ITOT.

t C<inn«t. p«n ii. book lii »wl. tii. p. 378, i7&. lOili «Ilt.

1 Vid. Pnrcii Vimlic. I-'ntnim DuMnt pun ui. rap, xi. p. Mt, Idfodiau irto, Ariba RnfUih "noiuUL (lut iii. clup-xi. \>. 319, Loodoa, If If.

^ Jutei>li. da BfllL Jwlaic. lib. ii. cap. »ii. ktI. vi. p. 104, Uartnamp.

550

JEWISH ANTIQUITIBS.

[book III.

Agkiub " I »|qKHnted the wards of the pnemta and tb« Lerites, every one in his business; and for the wood-offering at times appointed, and fw the first-fruits ;" chap. xiii. 30, 31.

Besides these fests and festivals, the nwdem Jewish ca- lendar is crowded with a multitude of others;* of which, there beii^ no mention of them in Scripture, it is beside our purpose to take any farther notice.

* \ld. Setdo). de STnedriis Hdineor. lib. iii. cap. xiiL mcC xii.

APPENDIX,

CONCBBNIIIO

THE LANGUAGE OF THE JEWS,

ON

THE LANGUAGE OF THE JEWS.

Lo the large account given of the Jews and their religion, chiefly from the sacred records of the Old Testament. I shall now subjoin a dissertation on the languages in which those records were written ; namely, the Hebrew and the Chaldee. However, as only a small part of the later writings are in Chaldee, our chief attention will be paid to the Hebrew, And here we shall consider,

1st. The antiquity of the language; and,

2dly. The language itself.

First, As to its antiquity. The Jews are very confident it was the first and original language, which, they say, was con- trived by God himself, and which he inspired Adam with a complete knowledge of.* Accordingly Uiose words, which we translate " Man became a living soul," Gen. ii. 7, are rendered in the Chaldee Paraphrase of Jonathan, "The breath, breathed into him by God, became in man a speak- ing soul." And to the same purpose the Paraphrase of On- kelos. But notwithstanding the confident assertions of the Jews, there are other persons who have taken the liberty to doubt of this opinion, not only as to the high antiquity of the Hebrew language, but as to such a divine original of any language at all.

1st. As to the original of language itself. Though the Jews assert their language was taught to Adam by God him-

* Vid. Buxlorf. DUsertalionea Pliilcriogico-Tlieolog. diMert. i. de ling, llcbr. Orig. et Aoliqmt. seel. xvii. p. 11 — 14; sect. xxx. p. 20 — 33, BuiL 1662.

THE omCtHAL LAKOtTAOS.

655

■bl« (o converse freely together; which would have been a

very great abatement of the pleasure of their ]>aradiiiacal

, fttate- Nevertheless, an, no doubt, God formed them with

excellent abilities, it may reasonably be supposed he left them

^to exercise Ihose ubihties in perfecting a language upon iho

its which he bod given them.* • But in whatever «ay ttie original language waa formed, 2dly. In the dispute, which was the original hutguagc, [<Othcr nations have put in their claim with a* much assurance [as the Jewfi. The Armenians allege, that att the ark re«t<d .in tlicir country. Noah and his children must have remained [there a considerable time, before the lower and mandiy coun- of Cbaldca could be fit to receive tfaemj and it is Uierc- reaionubk' to «uppo» Uiey left their language there, which \V<ii probubly Uic very eume that Adatu apdie.

Some have fancied (he Creek the most ancient tongue, be- [cauM of it» extent and copiousneM.-f-

The Teutonic, or that dialect of it which h spoken in the [li)wer Germany and Drabant, hath found a strrnuous patron [in Geropius I)f>c8nus.| who endeavoura to derive even the i Hebrew itself from that tongue.

'I'he prutensions cf Llie Chinese to Uiia honour have been allowed by several Europeans.^ The patrons of this opinion endeavour to ^npimrt it. partly, by the great antiqtiily uf tin Chinese, and their having preserved tbemsclyes so many ages from any considerable mixture or intercourse with other na- tions. It is a notion advanced by Dr. AllixJ and maintained by Mr. Whiston witlt hi!t usual tenacity and fervour.H that the Chinese arc the posterity of f^oab, by his children born ^iftftcr tlte flood ; and that Fohi. the first king of China, was loah. It is farther alleged in favour of tiie Chinese language,

• 9m llmUtggpr, ubi myn, Mct. vni. la. f BatfOt. AiMuka, p. 50.

] 8ot nsOripiws AalmTftw, lib, V. p. Ajg, eiMi) i Sm Wriib's Eaajr lovard ducorannt; tbr ("nroiti** L«ngin^. II Reflaaiaas oa ihs Book* of the lldy Scnpionv Mt i. pwt i. dnp. n. . 114.

^ ^\'hllUMl'» Tbsory, book li. p. 137, M m^.; ami ht* Sbon View of Om |r, kc. p. 61, ct Mq. &M abo Unekfacd'i Cmuwuco, nL t. t. p. 99> book u. p. ge— 104.

666

THB OBIClWSlWl

fAWl

ihal, pooflistinn of few word*, ami those chiefly mooosyllaUn* and having no vanet}- of declcusioos, oonjugattona. or gram- tnatical rules, it carries stroog maiks of being the first and original language. Shuckford «oith, it is so like a Hrst uncuU tirated essay, that it is hard to conceive any other tongue to have been prior to it; and whether it was itself the originaJ langnngv or not, in respect to its coniiisting of Runosvllable^. the first language wax no doubt similar to it. For it cannot be conceived, if men bad at tirst known that plenty of ex- pression which arisea from polyayllables, any people or per- sons would have been ao stupid as to reduce their langmge to words of one ayllable only.*

As for thoee which arc called the oriental langnagea, they have each their partisans; and of iiics« ihv Hebrew and Sy- liac liarc the most Totea. The genen»lity of eastern writers aDow the preference to the Syriac.t except the Jews, who assert the antiquity oflhc Hebrew with the greatest warmth; and with them several Christian writets agree, particakirly Chrysostoiu.t Au»tiii,^ Ongen.y and Jurome.^ among the ancienta ; and among the modeniii, Bochart,** lltuhgger,i^ SeWen.iJ and liuxtorf.^ The chief argument, to prore the Hebrew the original lantrtmge. is taken firom the naines of persons mentioned before the confunoa fif Babd. which, they say, are plainly of the Hebrew derit-iition. Af> trw Adam, from ^O^K aUamah, ihe ground, because Clod fuined him out of the earth : rrn Ert, or IlatvtA. from nxi itajah. vixit, becau«e " t»he was the mother of all living:" f^ Cain, from rnp knjah, ncfuitirit : fX" Sttk, from PV sath,

• Sbnckftvd'sCoDnex.Tol.i.boolcii. {t. in, 124-

t Thmdoret. Qur«t. li. id G«ii.

! CIiryMsiom. Homil. xxx. in Uen. ». wmi it p. 936.

^ AuguKiii. de Clvitu. Dei, lib. »i. cap. si. aa.

I Origea. Ilomil. n. in Nuinb. xrlii.

5 Bieioo. in Soph, op- iii. Met. iriii.

** Boduni Phaleg, srre Geoftapli. Socr. lih. i. cafk it. O^. io«b. i. p. 50. 5l,ediL 1712-

tt Iteidtv^, iliatoc. Patriarch, loo. i ncMUU. ni. Met xfv- «t m*!. Ion. i. [k- 43A, n *e>i- AmuL Id67.

;i Sclden. de Svneilr. hti. ii. cap. ix. wet. ui. «vl- i. Ma. ii. p. MSO^

I

1411.

K BuxloiC DuMvUUones Ilulologno-Thtpluc. di<*«rt. v BmO. 1G62.

p.tt..

THE OHIOtKAL LAKODAGE.

€57

PMmU: Ad Pflfg, froni aVd patag, divitit: &ik1 t«v«rftl otheni.

It is ftiitl ihesfi are jiUinly Hebrew names, and therefore, prove (he H«hrew language to have been in me when they were given. Resides. It is allegeil, Uie niunes ofsoiiie nations ure derived tbmi Hubn^vv iiame-t. As luvia, timia, from p* Javait. iJic Hoii uf Japbet. Ami ko likewise of uomu hea- then gods, aa ^'uIcau, which ueenia to be a corriiptiou of Tubal Cain; as A|jo1Io does of Jubul. But GroUua* and otheni will not allow lliia argument to be cunclusivv, and therefore reply,

Ut. There are mnny more patriarchal narae«, uf which we lind no such Hebrew derivation, llian there arc of which re can; and it might very likely happen, that among such a lullitiiile of names, some few ini2;ht answer to the word (hich cxjiresiied the sense of Uiat original word from whence [the name was derived, in whalever language Moses had ^written. Thus, suppoifiiii^ he had writteu iu Latiu, and ac- icurdingly translated the name Adam into homn, it wnuld have I borne as near a relation to humus, the ground, as it doex in Ifhe Hebrew to no*IK tulamah.

'2i\\y. We iiave no n^a^on to conclude the names in the ^Moanic liiatory were the original namen, and not translated by ^Mosea into the language in which he wrote, aincc we have a 'plain instance of such a tranotation in hiK own name, which, AS it was given him hy PharaobV daughter, an Iigyplian, can- not Im.' iiippoKed to have l>eeti origiually Hebrew ; therefore, not rrcta Mothrh, a« he wroli; it, but as it is in the Coptic 'Varaion MoUsi. from Muii. which in that language aignifiea water, and ti, taken. But Miisesi. finding the Hclnuw word mm moahch, to " draw out." bearing aome resemblance in ■ouod to his name, and in Kiiniiliailion to the occasion of it, IrSDsliiled the Egyptinn name Mouu into the Hebrew Mmhfh. 3dly. It ii aaid, that aeveral of those names ore more per- tinently derived from Morne other of tlie Oriental tongues than fn>m the Hebrew: lu Abel, or iUM, which in He- brew signifies vanity or a vapour, aeems not a name very ap- posite to Adam's aecnnd son; and. therefore. Moses bath as- signed uo reason for liis being called by th;itnarae. But if it • Gruuw ip 0«i. 11 I-

668

THS CDXFbStnS OV LAKOOAOKS.

W d«CTnd fraa the Svriac Sk 3r^ /cAffA ^, which signiflM Deus dedit, it i« rery proper and erpressire. Su the nam* BoAr/. which thf' Hebrew text mforniH n» was no callM be- CftiiN God did thfn: 'ns ^j/d/, that is, confoimd the Inngan^ of all die earth, toay be more nnturdlty duriveU froni ihv Sy« riac, in which tongue liabel. or bohcef, t>igiiilini confusion. So that the Syriac, or perhaps any other of the eastern tonguM, might be proved, by ihia argument from the ct>-n>o- logy of th« oame*. to have been the original langui^, aa well as the Hebrew.

Le Clerc rorther advances, that Bercral of these nunee were not the pmper names, by nhich the persons were f!alled from tiieir bmh ; but eognomitta. or siraames, which were giren them afterward ou account of something rcinarkable in their lives, and which an historian would naturally have translAted into hi* own lansjoage. Thus tlie Greek writers speak of Pelusia. a city of E^pt, which was so called mro rowrqXou, from clay, bfCBuae it stood b clayey ground ; yet it can hardly be supposed this was its proper Egyptian name.

Tpoii the whole, I« Clerc's opinion aeenu to bid Aiirest for the truth, that neither ilie Hebrew, nor Syriac. nor Chal- dee, nor any other lai^age now extant, was the uue origi- nal tongue; but that this, and the other Oriental tonnes, hare all spruni; from, ur are so many diSerent dialects of tliat first language, itself now lost among them. As tlw Italian, French, and Spanish, are none of them the langmge of the ancient Romans, but all deriTed from it.*

Having failed in (he attempt of imcini; up the Hebrew ha- g;aage with any ccruiinty to Adam, we are now to inquire ta what people ornation it properly belonged af^ the confusion of Babel.

Those who are xealous for the high antiquity of the Ho*

* See oa this subjeci Clerid Pntegon. L in Pemateoeh; Giodu m Gen. xi. 1 \ Ilmtti ChHnMUt. Erstig. prop- ■▼. cap. xfii. teet i*. ; Bnxtorf Phwrtil, An AntK]uitale Ling. Uvbr. wet. xxrii.; IMd«gB«t. IIi>lot. IV Inarcti. uhd. i. ciunrit. «i. Met x. — xnii. p. 431— MJ: WsluMi- rtul^gwfc uL »eet.iii. — xii.; Pfeiffn. I>iweTt. d« Ling. tVoloplaU. ad caksn Dab. Visu., aikd hu Cnlica Sacn. ctp. iii.; Bochoni Ptitleg. lib. i. cap. xr.j VttttB^. OfaMrratioow, dbaen. i. cap, i. — v.; Fxtber Sinum's Crittcal Ut»- torjr, book i. chap. siv. x* .

e

TlIU CONPVSION OP LANOtJAOBS.

om

brew tongue, t#Il xis, it was prtMrved, in the midst of that confusion, in the family of Kber, who, tliey aay, was not con- cerned in the building of Bultei. and consequently did not share in the punishment inflicted on those that were.

Before we examine this opinion, it may be no improper di- gression to cuneider briefly the account we have of that con- fuiiion, and of the origin of diflercnl laiiguageB, in the elcvvntb chapter of Qencsis, where we reid, that " the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech ;" ver. 1, And again, rer. 6, 7, "The Lord said, Bthoid the people is one, and they have all one language." But God said, " Let ui go down and confound their language. Uiat thtiy may not under- stand one another's speech." And again, "The Lord did there confound the language of all the eartli ;" ver. 0. Now as to the degree of this confusion, and the manner in which it was effected, there is a great diversity of sentiments-

The modem Jews, as Julius Snaliger informs ua,* under- stand it not of a multiplication of tongues, but of a confusion of those idwH which ihcy allix to words. Sup|)06e. for in- stance, one man colled for » ^tooe, another nnderstoml bim to mean mortar, having Umt idea now fixed to the word ; anDth«r understond water, and anutlier sand. But Uiough such a dif- fcrvnt connecting of idean with tlie same words miist need* produce ft strange confunion among the people, enough to moke them desist from their undertaking. nevertheleM this by no menns accounts for the diversity of tunguc», whicli con- sists not in the sonut wnds being used in dUJ'erent senses, but in the use uf words quite remote and different from one another.

Others ore of opiniun, that all the coafoaioa which hap- pened at Babel, was in the people's quarrelling among them- wlvrn, und lliervupoii bandying into partiet. and separating front each other; which, tliey say, is ascribed to God in the same Dense in which it is elsewhere said, there " is no eril in the city, and the I^rd hath not done it;" that is, permitted and overruled it to the accoutpliahment of his own wise and gracious deagiu.

As for the different languages now iu the world, tbeaa

Srslift- KiOTciUI. in Cardan. WP, ttct. i- riiiM by RtiirmgflfH, Origro. Sm*. bpoL ui. du)). r. MCt. lii. p. Mt, aih •i'A. tTO0.

THE CONFDftlON OF LANGUAGES.

fid]

by the multitude «f toret^n slaveA which wurc kept at Rome. But if all laDi<;u»gc8 had originnllv sprung* from ouc, kiicIi on intermixture of the people of diU'ercnt nations must have tended to prevctit thb diversity of language iDstead of pro- moling it.

Dr. Shuckibtxl liao an hypotbesi*. I 8uppo«e. peculiar to himself; that the boildcn of Babel were evidently projectorft. and their heuds being full of innovationi*, some of the leading men among them net themselves to invent new words, ait pur- licuhrly pAlysyllablcA. and to spread them among their com- piuions, from whence in titiie a ditletvnt speech grew up in one party from that in another, till at length it came to »ach ft height, as to cause them to fonn diirercut companies, aitd lo to separuto.*

it may be objected to this hyjiotheeis. as well aa to the for- mer, that it hv no nicnnit comes np to the nfaviouti meaning of the iiacrcd history. Besides, Theseus Ambroaef hath atiirted another material objection, that the diversity of langiiagea cannot be HuppuiHMl to have arisen from choice and contriv- ance, uulew* it can he imagined that men would do themttelrM such a prejudice an that, when they had one comtooii language to ropreeetit their conce|rtton, they should themwives intro- duce HO great on altemtioo. us would break off that mutual society and converse which even nature itself dictated.

Aft to what Dr. Shuckford saith, that experience shuwH the fear of doing uiiBchirf hath not restrained thv projects vl' am- bitious men, it may be replied, that though it may not hare restrained them froui doing it to otherv. it surely will restrain them from doing it to themselves. And as to what he farther alleges, that he see* iKi detriment arismg from the confusion of languages, let experience, and the immense pains men are forced to take in learning foreign hinguac^s, which they have occasion for, tell ua. wheUicr ii be an iucoavenicDce and de- iriment, or not.

Upon the whole. 1 can see no reason to depart from the obviouH meaning of the historical narrative, which represents the coufuBiiiii of t<)tigne» us thi* imniodiate act of Ctod. but

* ftbacUbni'i Coadkct. vol. i. book ii. p 123. t TbsHou AmbfM. At t'auit* Muuuows Liiifusfun.

2o

TKB CONPlJilOM or LANOtlAUBS.

4B

'hether out of tho anted Uuviaii laiigiiiiga, or some other, ia by

means rcrtain.

kVe now return to the inquiry, To what people, utl£r the dUperatan of the nations, the Ilubrew lauguttge ohgittaily be- longed. The opinion of the Jews hatli been vhmdy man- tioned that it wm the language of Ilebur'H family, from whicli Abraliam sprung. Dut thU is p-at'u <Hctitm, or rather highly improbable, sinco we find Heber's family, in the foarth gene- ration after the dispenion, Uring in Chaldea, where Ahnliatn WRA bom. Gen. xi. 27, 2tt; and there w no reason to tliink they uacd a diBercnt language from their ncighboura around iheuk. Now. that the ChiUdoe, and not the Uehrow, wad the langnaga of Abraham's couatry, and of hia kmdrul, appeal^ m that ho sent bis acrrant to his own country, and to fain kindrud, to take a wife for his son Isaac, oamelv, Rebekah, Gen. xxir. 4; imd ihut Lsban, the brother of Kvbijinb, spoko a difleivut language from tlic Ik-brew, uamoly, the CliuJdee; for the same pillar, or heap of stones, which Jacob eallod lySi gi:/^tifil/t, which in a Hi^bnrw word, Laban calls in hfa languugi- KniTTfi' '\X*jegar ioha<UiH(ha, which is pare ChaJdM; God. xxxi. 40, 47.< From wheoce it seems nmsoDable to cnnriiido, that Abmham'a rtatire langnnge was Chaldce, and Uint Utp Hebrew was the language of the ConaaniteA, which Abraham and bis poaterity leanit by dnolling amoag them. ^Tliis te Clcrc hath undearourad to prove,*

1st. Fran] the oanies of places, as well as nken, in the land of Canaan beinf; puro IJebraw. Puller, indeed, in his Mia- oaUanirK.t supposes, that Moses, iu writini^ his history, ttans- hCad the ('anuanitixh names into Kcbrew, which, if well grounded, would rntirely destroy the argument wliich he him* self and others rnuke use oT to prove, that the Hebrew was the antedUurinn Uuiguage, from tho luunea of acmie of the ancient [mthnrch* being pure Hebrew. But this doc* not ■esMj to be the casn a» to the namvM of places in Canaan ; for «■• And, that thr>ugh thf liraolilM rhangfd the names of some of tliem, y«t thmr old nami<s were sn much ll)>bn?w as their new ones. For tostune*!, Mamn;, which tliey changed \aHa

^^B \ Fulltr MtwtU. liV ir. «p. ir. s^ Cnticos Sscfos.

L

II. p.

THE HKBRKW LAKOIIAOE.

566

I

Jews* language, namely. Hebrew, and that of tho CaoaaniLcs, were not the ftame. But it may be atisweml,

IhU That thja waa after the captivity, wh«n th« Jews had in a great mcosore lost the Hebrew. So that by the Jews* language we may here rather understand ChaJdce than He- brew.

2dly. That the speech of Anhdod, perhaps, might dificr from that of the Jcwe only in proouneJution and dialect; h$ the Ephraimites, Judges xii. d, pronounced diHercntly from the other tribes, while yet they all spc^e Hebr45w.*

Having tlitus endeavoured to trace the antiquity of the Hebrew language, we now come to consider the hmguage ibicir.

It being commoo for people to dad out peculiar excellencies in their own lunguage, the Hebrews huve done tto in theirs ; and many Christiajis have joined with them in Iwbtowing high encomiums upon it. as superior to all othciB. But whether that be owing to its real intrinsic excellencies, or to its advo- cates being prejudiced in itM favour, on uccuuni nf so many of Uio sacred books being written in it, we do not pretend to determine.

Thia language is said to nbuuud in tlie aptust etyuiolt^ics and roots of the names both of men and things ; that in it the names of brutes express their nature and propcrtiot more ng- nificantly and accurately than in any other known language in the world ; that its words are concise, yet expressive ; derived from a small number of roots, yet without the studied and artiticial composition of the Greek and Roman languages; that its words follow each otlicr in an easy and natural order, without intricacy or transposition ; and above all, that it hath the happieel and richest fecundity iu its verbs, of any known tongue, either ancient or modem; which arises from the variety and suihciency of its conjugations ; by ineajis of which, as Belhirmme obaerves iu Uis Hebrew Grammar, all the variety of signilicHtinns into which it is possible for a verb to be bninched out, are expressed with a very small variation either of the points, or of a letter or two, which in any other lan-

* For proof lh«l ch« lltbrew «•> dw Unfuanc o( the CauAituilM, Mw sIm} JoMph Scali^, Epnt. cnlii. « csocliii.; Walton. Prokpno. ii. mcL xjiL— six.; SeMtHi «ap. u i'lvteyuai. H« Diii Sjii*.

IIIBRBW CHAHACTflit.

w

Bill therv »ra oUier* who •twciiioiwl*^ cooUbd ttr ihi; iut- ttq u ity of tho present Hebrew ItiUen. as if they , aud uu atfa«ni» were Uie sacretl chantcter in which ihe holy Scnpturts were originally, and beive blwayv been, written; and thai the iSama* ritan was never used for that purpose^ except nroon^ thf Sa- maritana. who, in opposition, they aay, to the Jews, wrote the taw orftloaes, which ia aaid to be the only part of Scripture they received, in this character, diffarent rrnn that wliicli was need hy tlie Jswa. Some of the talmndists,* iwlead, ara qooted liy Father Morin, Biahop Wnllon.t imd others, as haviiif docinred for the coninu)- ude. Nererthelcss, other taJmudtcoi writers raainluiu the iiiitii(uiiy of tlie present cha- ract<>r4 And there it, a remarkable posxage io the tract Me- gilkh, wherein, on occasion of it« baring been Miid by Muses^ that the tublee of the law were written on both their udefi, nroi pro mintk umizzeh, on one Hide iind oa l\w olhur, Kxod. xxxii. 16. we are infonued, Uiat the letten wen: cat through and through, so as to be seen nml re;i(l on both >>idcft. And when it i* nsked, how it was poswible for the middle of the 0 tamfch and 0 tnftn cUutum, or final ment, to HUppurt it- nelf. the answer is, it was snapended by a miraculous power.^ Certainly those taltnudical rabbies, who have iidvnnctid this story, did not at all dream of the Raroaritan being the ancient Hebrew eharacter ; for the Somaritan tamech and mem are of a qaite different shape froni the presuitt Ht-bruw, end would have stood in need of no such miracle to support (he middle of them. Not to affd. that th*^ Samarilans make no differrnce between the final, or the ineiliid and iiiitiAl letlets^l

Uaxtorfff endeavours to recaacilo these two opiniooB^ by producing a variety of paaaagea Grom the rabbies** to prove,

* Viij. Coecoi EiccrpL Cctoai. Cod. Saolicdi, cap- ti- wet- slil. |>. 184.

f Walicm. roljrgku rrule^oi. iii. foct. suii. sixui. \i- 21.

t Vid. V.xtay\. Ccnsr. ubi BUp^^ p. 1B6, 187.

\ T«1n. Ifabrkn. Cod. MM^Dah, cap. i. « dc &&hbaiho, fbl. 1M, eol. i.

I t)iuvKml Watnrjf bwdc i. clup, vti. ogwniwg ibr Uuiguagv, nftting, ■ad l«anuDf of iIm iw**, oaw (v.)

f Buuod; DiMcrwL FItUolOK. Tbeolof. diaven. i*. dc Ulnar. iMnic. gmiiio4 wuiquiuie, mcL xjv. xt. xvii. xriij. n. alU. — xliv.

"* In particulu Maiman. si Bmenor in MiOin. nl. Jidsim* Sap. uIl vect. V. torn. VI. p. 490.

MBIIftBW CIIABAL-TKB.

660

bill in ihe Stiiuaritan it ii* one of the largest ktter*. Schirk- ard callii this ar^umentam Patmarium.* But Bishop Wal- ton replies, that, supposing Christ tpcaks h«re of the leut letter of the alphabet, which, however, he does not admit, all Uiat ciiii he fairly iiifurrfil from it it), that the present Cbtildee character was used in our Saviour's time, which ia iHit denied by those who maiotain the Samaiitoa to he the uriginal.i'

2dly. They allege tlte following passage of Isaiah : " Of the increane," roiD^ iemarbik, " of his govcnuuent and |>cacc there shall be no end." 8cc., chap. ii. 7; where the word naiolj /fmnrWA hath a mem elausum in Uie middle of it, of which there arc only two instances. It is imagined this con- tains a mystery, and signifies, that Christ should come ex Htero etauio. But this mystery cannot be expressed in the Bumaritan character, it having uo mem c/ausum. The pro- phecy of Isaiah, therefore, it is said, was origioally written in the prosent character. It is answered, that it ia only gratis dictum there is siiy mystery in this letter; and the easieat way of accounting for it is by the careleameaB of some tjun- sc-riber.^

Jdly. They argue from tlie temper of the Jews, who, being an obstinatt; and superstitious people, would never have suffered their sacred character to be altered. But ihi* is more tlun can be proved, especially if it was done by the direction «f Ivzra.

■Ithly. They say, tliat Ezra could not do thi» if he would, nor would he if he could. He could not do it, hecause it was impossible to make this alteration in all their copies. But it niiiy l>e asserU'i) an well, that t}ic old English blank letter, in which Bibles were formerly written and printed, could not be changed for the Roman, which we know is now uuivcrsally UHcd. It is farther said, that I^zra would not do it, hod tt been practicable ; for since he hlauiud thu^e tlial t^pake the hukguage of Asfadod, Nshem. xiii. 23, he would not surely piufanc the sacred writiogs with a heathen character. But this argument supposes soae sanctity in the »hapc of the let-

* Vld. Sdurkiutl, in fWliiiiiLlh llsppcrusliira, dup. *. p. B3, B3. y Wdlou, ulii lupra, ted. Xultl p. U. i WalUw, ubt uipn.

.^-L

IlKBtftW CHARACTRII.

3dly. The chief argument ts taken from tlii^ old Jcvrifili shekel, which on one side hath the pot of manna, and «n the utlier, Aiut)n'B tniniculouB rod that budded ; with a legend on one side, " Thu shekel of Urael ;" on the other, " Jurusalem th« holy." both in Samaritan characters. Some of the shekels were in the posscMJon of Rabbi Mosea NachmanideR, and Ruhbi Azarias.* among the Jowa; and of Montanua,t and Yillalpandus.j; and otliera ninong the ChrifiiianH. )'tNow this shekel could not bdon^ to the Samaritans after the captirtly, who»e hatrvd to thi> Jews would never have auficred them to Htnko such on inBcriptioo on their coin, as " Jenisalem hackodeah/' U most, therefore, have belooged IP the Jews before the cnptivity, which conxeqiiently proves A» Samaritan chanictcr to have b«on then to use. Tbia arf^ment seems, indeed, io be demooBtration. Nevortliclcss, coiisiditnni:; the many notorious tmposilimB with rfs|H-'rt to coins and medals, wo should be well iisaared of the ^nuine- uess of thoMt shekels,^ before we arc absolutely deteruiincd by tliein^

Ecclow Ociontiila dar. rtrDfiun CtnL BuriMnni, &£. Diwvttalionfbiti Epiatotidi mudcotus, vpiat, fi p. Hi, 145, Lundiui, leS'J.

* Minar. Eiijiia« p. ITI. Sw the pwia^* apiul ¥jix. Spanhcim. de um ei prsttaot. Nanuaoi. Jiaat. tv. p. U-1, da. Anuul. 1671 ; or in rioointsr ie NuauaU Oricnul. dimm. iii. nd olcem Cipi>(». Ilebr. p. t3»— 139, 3d cdiL Qciiklbcr;, 1M3.

t Aiiie MoDtui Tufaal-CuB, d« Siclo, vol. iii. lb iiUL tpnd Crhicm So. crcM, torn. «)ii. p. CiT, fdlt. Lonlioi. 1 Viltalpuuli Appunliu in BMkidem.

I lIoaiiiB^r nuiinlaina lb* ftmuinCTMim am) sn-ai natiquityafduiMlliekel^ •ypponug at tkc muw ume tliai ihe StuiianOo cfivstUr waa uwd uuly far rivii and pnifiine pnrpoiec, and not (or wrhing iJie hxAy Scriptures. S«4> liia Cri])!^ Hcbr. dliun. Iii. da Mmamb OiMmaUhtw. On the odtn kand, ConnBKiw, in his Pukdoxa d« Nummit HRbnramRitCap. viii. a.,«ndeMoin Io ptovc die; wnrr Miuek after the ca[itjvity, in (Jm bnra of the AiaiotMwi (iHaoW, wkI orUtc llemb. !iM ali» H«Uiid de Ngitiitui iiiUnantani*^ di»- tift.1.

I S«s, tmamniat tfat Uetnw litwts, Lndov. Capdi d« Amir|. liierw. Ilobtaie.; Morini avraui. in Pentaunck. Smbmil ntn. ii. csp. Oi. ttn.

n.ttwtq.t Faifan ttnoM'i Crinoal IGmmj of ifae OU Tliai ■» bnob i.

chap. Biii.; PMdivi C'ntka Sien* cap. I*. Net. ii.; Linden. FliilDlog. llHitvu* ; Pndniiu'i CoanACt. pan. i. hook tL mh A* «46; and Scaligcr, am) Builorf^ and Wallon, ■« babre «wMad.

THE HEBREW POINTS.

ff73

tnariaiut, who devoted themselves to the revisal of the Hebrew text, and. in order to prevent any futnre ultemtions, numbered the MctJoiis. words, and lettcni, in each book.

The Bchool of Tibertati in Galilee was a rery famous one, and flourished long after the destruction of the second temple. The gmumariajui, or critics, of Ihut school, cotumoiily called Masorites, are supposed to have invented the points after the completion of the Talmud. Tlie Papists generally embrace this hypothesis, because, in their opinion, it «erv«« the cause of oral tradition, and hath a tendency to weaken the authority and AufHctency of the Kacred text; and for other reasoos several ProtcstanU have reocJFed it. As for Capel, the mott celebrated Christian champion for this hyjKJtIiesis, although he agrees with Kliaa Levita in ascribing; the first edition of the pointH in the text to the Masoritoa of Tiberias, he nevertheless difTcre from him in this, that he makes the invention of them to be purely human, and so represents them as of no autho- rity; whereas Levita suppuMs the potntu exprevsed the true and genuine reading, which hud been preserved and haiided down by traditioQ from the tint writers of the eacnxl books; ao that in effect they are of equal authority with the conso- nants.

There is yet a fourth hypothesis of Dr. Prideaux, who goes a middle way between those who contend for thv points being coeval with the cousoiiauts, or at least fur their being added by Ezra under divine inspiration, and thone who allow tliem no higher original than the school of Tiberias. He con- ceives they were added by moro aneieat Masorites, soon af^er Ezra, when the Hebrew ceased to be • living language; but did not come into common um, nor were taught in the divitiity schoold, (ill after the compiling of tlie Talmud. There were ancivntly two iM>rtii of whools among th(> Jewn, the Mhooln of the Matiorites. and the schools of the Rabbies. The former only taught the Hebrew language, and the readuig of the Scip- tures in it; the Utter, the understanding of the Scriptureti, and the traditional interpretation of them. Now the vowel {loints. Dr. Pridcaux supposes, were in use in the schools of the Mosorites soreral ages befon* they were introduced into the schools of the Rabbiea; and thus he Bccounta for their not

TRK HKBBtW POlNTt.

57fi

3(lly. There u express mention of the points or voweU in books moro ancient llian the Talmud ; oamulv. Bubir anil Zc^ar : the tint ol' which is isuid to hare been vrriU«n a lilUu before our Snviour's time ; aud the Becoiul, which quotes and rofvrt to it, not much above a century aiier.* Buxtorf iht elder quotes the followitig p«saacre, among otheri, out q( Bahir: "Talta sunt puncta cum IHeris leps Mosig quali* est animft vita: in corpora.'' Bnt thcic two boob) are rejected by Capelf and otliera, as spuriuus and modem. Prideaux Haitfa^tli(-r« are many particnlars in them, vrhich manifestly proTe them to be so, and that, for abora a Uiuuaatut yeare after the pretended time of their composure, they were iievor heard of. qu€ite<l. or mentioned.]:

4thly. That tlie points were in tutt ia oar Sarioiur's tiuo, and therefore long before the Muant«s of Tiberiat, is argued from the fullnwing piissnge of St. Ntallhtrw : "One iotn. or lapaia." which we tmit^late tittle. " »hqU not p««» from the law -" d»p. V. 16. The tittle*, or poinU. therefore at that time belonged to the hiw.§ But Capcl aiKlerstanda by the vf/Midi, nut the puinta, but the eorofU, ur Houriehes, Bome-> limea made about the Hebrew coosonontji.jl

For the high Hiuiquity of the pointM, and thut they must be Qoeral with the cousouanl^, it ia arg^ued,

let. Thai as it ia impomble to pronouiMo U)e language without vowela. so it would be alike impossible to teach it, unless the vowels were expremed.^ And.

2dly. If it be allowed, that the prfWM vowel poiuta ar« not of the Hiiine authority with the eonftonants. but merely of human and ]ntc invention, it will grcAtly weak<'n ihc authority of the holy ScnptureK, nod leave tlic xacrcd text to aa arbfr- trary and uncertain reading and interprvtatiou.**

* Buiorf. Tlberta*, cap. ii. soci. tit. p. TO; Uunorf. Fil. de Atioq. Paoo; lonim, pan i. cBjt. v. p. 68, n wtj.

t C-Jpell. ArcuMtm INiuctai. lilk il. e^L 1U4 ll VtodicM Aksb^ lib. i. ctp. «iu. KiH. uiL «1 wq.

X PnlMuu'a Cw»i«cL pvi 1. book t. nil. b. p. SOI, Ul, 101b cdtL

( Buxlorf. Ftl- A* Kunclorun AutHfuitmte, psit iL ca^ x*. p. 435. 4J6-

I) Cajwlli, AfCMMIU l'uaCUtlO(il», lib. ■>. CA{t. ijv.; ikQil ^~ ^rt^OJ,

Ub. It. cap. \ui ; mm »1»u Mwtkii Sjllog* DuBcruU'inuin, ' n.

f Sec Uuxlorf. dc I'uiKtvr. Atuiq. |ian. ii. cap. 1. f. ■iO:i, a vut. ' BuutMf. TibvnMfCap. iv p. M; ct fiuuuit'. Vi\. da INiacuit. Amii|,

tRB HCBRBW POIIfTfl.

sn

The foregoing ar^utneatR for the antiquity of the pointSW* produced, cbiufly, bv Buxtnrf. We come now.

Setxjudly. To consider the arguments ai^iist the antiquity of the points, by which Capel eitdcBvoure to prore, tbey wore addvd by th« Ma»ohteti of Tiberias. These are drawn from gnmniar, from testimony, und from history.

Ut. Tlie grammatical ar^imeut* are bnilt priucipslly upon the keri and chethibh. The chtthtbh, from 2/U chatktibh. tcripiit, is the reading in the text, the keri. from K^p kara. legit, the reading in the margin. Generally the wrong one is in the text, and the true in the margin. Some of the more modem rahbies ascribe the«e marginal corrections, or variouii readiiiga, to Ezra. Aiwirbanel inipiil«>s> the ehrthibhim, the irre^Iariiica and anomalies in the text, to the original writers, who designed to comprise some mysterieK in tbem. Or, he Uiinkfl, they might, in »ome instances, be owing to their inad- rarteney, or to their want of aktil in granmmr and oithiigra- pfay ; and that Ezra, not willing to insert in the text hi» cor- reottoiu even of the mii»takes of the ori^nal writers, contented himself with placing tliem in the margin, llliua LeriU very abcurdly maintania, that the various p^adnigs thcnuelves were derived by tradition frum the original wrilera.* The firat of Iheve upiiiionx ■« the moat plaunible ,- namely, that Ezra, in reviewing tlie different oopiee, iu order to publish a. perfect edition, marked the several rariatioiu, uiid put onu reading in the text, and the other in the margin. Bui it is a strong ob- jection to I-lzra'a having done it, that such luurginal rvitdinga, ditfrrcni from the text, are found in tlie book of Kzm itiidf, who cannot be ttupposed to have been iu doubt of the true reading of hm own whtjngH ; and tlit-rcfure thuy must, at least |iartJy. have been instTted since Ezra's timc.1

Farther, it should seem that ihest oia^nal correctiooB were not in the copies fi^ni whence eiUier Uur Seventy, the Choi- dee Paniphraat, Aquila, S^-nunachus, or Tbeodovion, made their veriiona; since they wmetimev follow the ktruwam^ times tlie zhethMt; whemia had these marginal corrcctione

* Csp»Ili L'riliCK Kttcn, Ub. iii. cap xJv.

+ That tlie Kerrath wen- prop*?Hjr a colkrttoo of nnow rssding*, whu- •vir nadc ih« colloctim. is m«I1 pcoved by Dr- KsanicvU, Mcond Uimcti. «Q Ibe Hebnw Tui, p. 181. t* Mq.

2 r

TNR HtRttW rolKT*.

679

the keriolh wont mure aucient than the pouitA, and that the oopies which supplied them were unpointed.

OrtJie Kocond sort, where the consooanLs ace defective, we bare an inatimcc in the thirty-tiret chapterof Jtranuidi.andthe Ihirly-cigbth verae ; where we have the vowels of a word ut the <Mtthibh, without the conwiianta, which conaonaots are sup* ^lied ill tJie ken ; aad without which ftupplement the text is boctenfle. The Masorah observeselevcD ioalanceR of thin kind.

' Kow it cannot be thought the wt>rd8 were written thus origi- lf,«cr by Ezra, or that any other tnuincriber through care-

HeuaeM should omit the consonunLs, while he set dcwu the Vowels. Therefore it la supposed, that those who invented the prants, found the word omitted . doubtless through the in- curia of somolnuurhber; yet durst nut put the cansonaats in fhe text,bt;it in the miirgin, and the vowels otily in the text. There are also instances of the consonants being Kupprestted

Uu reading the tc\t, by other coiuiutuinls beuig put iu tUeir room in the margin; us, when Uie original word seemed to those who invented the vowels to be obecene, and thwefore not pro- sper to be read , they have sulwtituted another word in ihe mar-

I gin, and put the vowels proper to that word under the word in the text : fur instance, in the eighteenth chapter of the Becond Book of Kings, and the twcnty-Bcrenth verse; where the consonants in the text cannot be read with Ute vowels anneied to them, wliich evidently belong to tite conMonants tn the margin. We cannot, therefore, suppose, that the vowels In the text were originally affixed tu the tvordt^ tbcy are now under, or that they were put to those words before the inven- tion of these marginal readings.* .> . ,, .. , There arc obbervatioos likewise made on the combinations of words. Thus the word UTIViKS meafUam, in the sixth chapter of Jertmiuh and tlie twenty-ninth verse, ought to be written in two wordii, ss in the margin; for the puncluaLiou

,|s not just if the consonanta tire joined together; but agrees very weD with the consooauts if they »re divided.

Sometiibes, again, we find one worrl broke into two in the text, which are jwncd together, ss they »houlrl Iw, ia Uie mar*

\^n. In the thirty-fourth chapter of the Second Book of Chronicles, and the sixth verse. D>T/13'VT3 heekar hothehem,

Csp«ll. Arcsnuni PuncUt. till, i, csp. tl efpecialW KCt. yi. — u. 2 P 2

TRE MEBRBW POINTS^

asi

and ^7?? '^<^'' T^^ gnnbhdhecha. vau fur copA fmal : 2 Sam xiv. •>>.

4thly. Metathesis, or trauspositiou : a» AOV for TWyja^ muih, Prov. six. 15: /llO* for /lOVjuma/A; 2 Kings xiv.S.

5thly. SepftratioD ; wheu a letter ia pre6xed to one worrj, which belongs to the uext word before it: as MTI^S C^^"^ fof M*non/i"n htjit/ia hammoisi, 2 Samuel v. 2: D'ht^T DW for 0'i"ir'?D natt' shnmmah phelishtim : 2 Sun. xxi. 12.

From tliette and the like iii»tatices Ca]>el iofers, that the punctuation wait regulated by, and consequently is more mo- dem than the keriofh;* tlie time of collecting which, as I hare already observed, he endeavours to fix to about five hundred years after Christ. We proceed now to the

Second claas of arguments against the antiquity of the vovcU, which are drawn from testimony ; and that, according to Capel, is either tacit or express.

Of the lattt-T Kort it> the iCKtiitiony of AWn Ezra, R. David KJmchi, R. Jchuduh Levita, and K. Eliab I^vitu, who ore ail of this opinioiuf

Tacit ur conaequentiat t«£timony ia taken from the copie& of Uie luw, which are kepi uikI read in ilm syua^^ogucs, dc from the cabalistic interpretation, or from passages of the Talmud.

Int. From the copies of the law, called m/llBD wpAfr- torah, written on a scroll of parchment, and read every »ab> both in the Jewish synagogues. These copies are accounted by them the most sacred, and preferred to all others ; and they are conalantly written without points. But had the points been of equal authority with the consonants, doubiless a pointed law would have been always looked upon us the most sacred .;[

2dly. From the cabalistical interpretations, which relate Lo the consuiuuits, und nunc of them to ihc voweU. And hence

* Capflll. AiCAtiiim t'uncUii. lib. i. cap. ix. ««t. si. el «eq. t Captll. Arcanum i*»BcM. lib. i. cap. ii. iii.; Buxurf. de l*uactaT. AalMi. np. iU p. 1 1 , et Mi).; M CaptU. Vindicis, (ib. I. cap. t. ] ('apeU Ananum Punctal. bli. i. cap. i«.

rOlATS.

683.

written it 0^319 shebkuagHoim: whereas they put down oidy the cousonaDtii.

Again, ou the 6Ety-third cfaaptet of Isaiah aoti the »eveu- teeutJi venie they dispute, whether T3i"^3 eignifiea duldreu, ur buildun. The coD»onant« may signify either, but the vowels determine it to mean children.*

We proceed now to the

Third sort of nrgumertts, which Capel drawn from (he Cfaaldee Paraphrase* of Jonathan and Onkelos, the Greek versiontt of Aquila, Symmachus. and Thcodotion, aiid es[)e- cially that of the ScpLusgint, by which he endeavours to prove, that the copy from which they translated was without points. This appears with respect to them all, from thpir Iranslatiog several wurdti in a setise different frum that which the points determine them to mean. 1 shall select somo tn- staooes from the Septuagint oaly. fn the fifiucnth chapU-rof Geoesb, and the deTenth vaae, for Q/tM ItE^^ rajjinA^bk olham, " he drove them away," the Seventy read DFtH 3Un mtyhhibh ittan, and accordingly render it xai avvticadtoiv avToti; he sat down by them (that is, the carcasses), to watch tliotn, that the fowls might not devour them. In the forijr' seventh chapter and the thirty-flrst verse, for HDOn kam- milah, a bed, they read nDQn hammattch, a stntt'. and ac- cordingly translate it pu(3&iv avroti. In the cighteeoth chapter and the twelfth venw, for nrw gnedhnah, pleasure, they road rr^iy grutdherumh, hitherto, rendering it tuhQ tov yw. In tlic thirly-second Psulni and the fiftli verse, " I said. I will coiifew) my tram^ressions," or upon my transgresnonK, for ry. g*"'^'. "pon, they read ^ gnalai, rendering it HOT tfioe (Fsalm xixi. in the Orcek). In the forty-«cventh Psalm and tlie tenth verve, for D^ f;nam, the people, they read 0^ g'um, with; instead of " the people of the God of Abraham." it is in their vcTaioDfttranwOfuu A/5/kio/i, with the God of Abraham. In the thirly-thiid Psalm and the seventh verse, iimtcad of 133 camiedh, like a heap, tbey read *T33 ron/MNM, Uke a bottle, rendering it vmt ovkw. In the ninth

* CapelL ufai ■!•(»»« trt-L IV. 61 «c^.

THE kkbhiev- roiNTr. oK

Klaiict*, where the connonanU in the margin are f^atnly fittt»l to Uic vowcU in the text. But bad there been no vowels ill the text when the keri were made, there would have been no occosioa for theae corrections; for tlie text plight have been read with other rowcb, and the sense of it much mended. For instance, in the eighth chapter of Ge- ucsJK aud the 8e%'enleenth vci'se, where the word iti the text is MKin havtii, briug forUi, tlie keri rvadii lCrr\ hajjetth, divide ; which is plainly suited to the pimctnation in the text; for had there been no points, they would mtlier have rend it H^l hoUi, a« it ought to be, and then there would have been no occasion for this ma^inal corroction. There is much «uch another instance in the hfth Psalm and the ninth verse, where "Wnn havshamxx tlje text is corrected by *W*n haj- »har in the margin; whoreaii it ought to be T^hrt husknr, or IBrtn hoshir, in the imperative hiphU. from Tf jtuhar, rectitxfuU, In the twenty-first Psalm and the second verse. ■ the word Vj* ^«g*'A CiuUalnt, u changed in the keri into byjagel; but the consonants in the text are regular in hipfiil, and should be pointed rT jogif. There could, therefore, be no reason fur the keri to leave out the letter yot/, but only to make the consonants suit to the erroneous punctuation in the text. In the fif^-first Psalm and the fourth verse. n^'Vl muHiplka, in the text, is corrected by 3^n hertbh in tha margin. Now had there beuu uo points in the text, tliey would doubtless have read HS^n harltih, of which 2'V\ herthh is nothini; but a contraction. In tliu fifty-oiitth Psalm und the sixteenth i-erse, I>yU* Jenuugtiun, vagnhutUur, is itmde III the Jteri VOTy, suited to the erroneous punctuation* X\sry; for had there been no }Kiinta, instead of making thia conroction, they would doubtleas have read it VlS^t as it o«|^it to b«; for lb« aeiue is plainly in kat In the scveoty- serenth Psalm and the twolfUi verse, 1*3W reeordnbor : in the mar^n'it is "DDrH ezchur ; whereas it might huve been as well rend T^DW o^chir in hiphil. In Psalui the eighty-ninth and eighteenth verse. Onrt exuUahit, is changed by the keri into DTVI titnitn, in htt; whereas D^JF) tttrim, in hipkit, better

Tini'llTIIBeW TOIWT*.

Socond chuii of argument« againat the ftntiquity of the poinU, which are taken from the Sepher-Torah, tlie Cabala and Talmud, il is replied,

Ist. As to the Sepher-Torah,* "t is acknowledged, that Ihe copies of the law which were publicly read in the Jewish synagogues, were always, al least as far Imck an we can trace them, without points. Hut to the inference, that the poinlB are of modem mrention, because the Jews durst not moke any alteration in tlieir law, but would transcribe it juatastlicy fouad it, it is reptied : that from hcncu it might ita well tie proved, that the Am did origioally belong to the law (which is absurd to imagine), as that the points did not. The Jews gire two reasonn for the Sepber-Toiuh's being written with- out points. The one is, that it is thereby capable of mora mysterious ialerprctations; the other, that every one is bound to write orer the law once in his life, or at least to get i( ' written for him ; and it must be written without any blunder, for one blunder profanes the whole. It is tberofore proper it should be written without points, because in such a vact number of points it would be morally impossible to aTind blunders.

PcrhapR a third rcanon may be added for the Sepher- Torah's being written without points, namely, that buing written merely for tlie use of such porsons as are well veraed in the Hebrew tongue (for it is not to be supposud that any otherv are cm[«loyed as public readers in the tiyuagoguc}, there wAs no need to write it with the points, they being Tcry ca- pable of reading without them. But as M.T. C. i* HtiiRcient fur one who is veraed in the Roman contractioni. while a more ulful person cannot read onleaa MarcuiTullias Cicoro be %rote at length ; w> those copies, which were written merely for the use of the learned in the Hebrew language, being written without points, will by no means prove that points were not neeoasary for, and anciently used by, the more un- learned.

At for the aweriion, that the Jews durst not make any ulteratiou in their 1;lw. but wuidd truiiHcribt; it just as they found it, and that thcrofora they would have inserted the

* Ses Buxnif de Amiq . fuDcltrr pani. cap. rr. : and, 'm Owodtwlnnd, CxptU. X'iiidicia Arcsot, lib. t. cap. it.

ftts, it can hardly Iw thoiig>it they would always : ^t^A the same Mnse of words as the points deterniiue them to mean. As to the

Third argument, which is taken from the Cabala ; it it re- plied, tliat both uucieot and modum csUtliHtical writers hava found myaterieB in the points, oa well aa Uie consoaanta. For instaiir-ea of which aoe " Buxtorf de Antiquitate Punctorum,"* and what Cape! sailb in confutation of him.i- The

Third iiort of argument* against (he antiquity of the pointa vnw drawn from comparing the ancient vereious. particularly theSeptuagint, witli the onginal ; by which, they say. it ap- pears, that the Hebrew copies, which those ancient inter- preters used, had no points. But Uiom of the contrary (pi- nion remark. ,t

Ist. That hereby one argument for the antiquity of the points is liireBtly confirmed ; namely, that without them th« sense would be uncertain. It is pretended itideed, that thotigh there are a number of Hebrew words of diHerent stgniAcationH, whose contUHianta are the same; yet where these words occur, the context will always determine the true meaning. But we see the contrary in those ancient vcrsioos, which are made from copies without points ; for they have frequently mistaken the sense by reading with wrong vowels.

'idlv> They rcraaik. that if this argument proves any thing, it proves too much ; for if the copies we now have of the Septuagiut be just transcripts of the original version, we may as eutly prove by it, that the Hebrew copy from whence that veraion was made had no consonants, as tliat it had no vowels; since it didcrod as much firom our copy in the fonner oh in the latter. This apiieara in a variety of in- ■taBoes. not only as to the letters, but likewisu as to words and sentencee.

In the first place, aa to letters : there are many instances, 1st. Of tlie metastuicheiosifl, or putiing one U-tier fur aiu>< Uht. In the fifty-sixth Psalm and tliu ntntli verse, instead of M. their copy must have had i, in the word fTttn ; for they

• P»n I. cap- »

t Cafwll. Vindic. Anwii, pin i. cap. *iu.

t Se« Buitorf. d« AntH]. Functor, pan i..c«p. U. s. : sad, on ifas etker ■ide, Capell. Vindicut Aroai, lib. i. cap. iv. r.

1«EW POINTS.

Wl

Thiia much for a specimen of the difference in letters, be- tween the Hebrew copy, from which the Seventy translated, and onra.

Secondly. There appears also to have been a conaideiabLc difference in whole wiards and aenteucoH. In the aecood chapter of Job, and the ninth verse, there is a long; speech of Job's wife in the Septuagint, which is not in the present He- brew copy. At ibe end of tlie lbrty-«econd chapiter Uiere in a long genealogical history, which is said to be takea out of a Syriac book. There is a whole Psalm added at the end of Ihe book of p8Alnui. Twenty verses era left out oFthc- Fint Book of Samuel, about the middle of the Mventttenth chapter.* Id the seventeenth of Jeremiah there arc four vcrsca wanting in the beginuing; and in the thirty-third chapter (chap, xl.in the Greek), thirteen verses at the end. There arc ako strange transpositions, particularly the thirty-sixth, thirty -seventh, thirty-iiighth, and thirty-nmtlt chapters of £xodua are luiaei'- ably confuseii. . .

So that upon the whole it'tppeara, that if the Septaagint version wc now have be f^ouine, the Hebrew copy it was translated from differed i^riiatly front our present copy, as well in tlie consonautH as the vowels ; and therefore it ia said, that tJie argument drawn from this version against the antiquity of the points wUI cither prove too much, or nothing at all.

Aa to the hypothesis of Dr. Pridesux.f that the point* wem added to the Hebrew text soon aAcr Ezra's time by th« ancient Maaoritee, and used in their sicbools in teacltiog to read tlio Bible, yet hot received into the KhooU of the rab- l>ies till several hundred years afterward ; in support of the former assertion, he alle{;es the utter impossibility of teaching to read the Hebrew without points, when it w&s become a (lead language ; which it is allowed on all hands to have been ever uiacc the^ captivity.

This opinion, that the points were invented and used by the Mofloritea soon aflcr the time of Kzrn, who ta supposed to have aettled the tnw meaninf; of die Hebrew text, makpa their authority veryoonndemble- Hot if it can ho proved, that they were invented a little a(^r E«ra*a time, because they

* See Dr. Kmslrou'i fwood Diaen. on Uw lIchfrwTrtl, p. 4l«-~i3i, A64— .vsn. .^ Fn<ltui\* ConnsBt. ««l. t>. part i: twok «. p- 505* liir.

GENERAL DIVISIONS OF THE BIBLE. 593

The prophets, who wore the snccessors of Moset, have written thirteen. The remaining four books contain hymns to Qod, and documents of life for the use of men.*

At present the Jews make the sacred books to be twenty- four ; for they reckon Ezra and Nehemiah as one book, and the twelve minor prophets as one, and the two books of Sa- muel, of Kings, and of Chronicles, each as one book, which reduces the thirty-nine books, according to our division, to twenty-four. And these twenty-four they distinguish into five of the law, eight of the prophets, and eleven of the hagiogra- pha. The law, or pentateuch, which they call mm NWain iWOn chamuhah chumithH torah, that is, quinque quintee legis, con- tains the five books of Moses, each of which a called by the word with which it b^ns, or the most considerable near the beginnmg, as Benthitk, Shemotk, Sic. The prophets, in Hebrew D\h>^ nebhiim, are distinguished into D^iimn ont^ni nebkiim rishonim, or former prophets, which are Joshua. Judges, Samuel, and Kings; and the D^srviK O^WOi tiebhnm aeharomm, or the latter prophets, which are again distin- guished into the majores, which are Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel ; and the twelve mutores, namely, Hosea, Joel, &c., which are all reckoned one book.

The hagiograpka, or D^3iri3 *^DD aepker chetubbim, contain Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Canticles, Ruth. LamentationB, £c- clesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and Chronicles. -But in some books, as Athias's and Plantin's editions, the T^'^ya wyy chameth megiUdth, that is, the books of Canticles, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and Esther, are placed just

* Joseph, contra Appion. lib. i. MCt. viii. torn. ii. p. 441, edit. Havere. This passage of Josephus is much iiuiMed on by Mr. Whiston and some othen, to disprove the divine authority of the book of Canticles. We have DOW, they say, fire books in our Bibles, which answer to this title. Hymns to God, and Docomenu of Liiie for the use of Men ; namely, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Canticles; whereas it is plain, that in Jose- phus's time there were but four. Therefore the book of Canticles, they con- ceive, hath been added since. See Mr. Whiston 's Supplement to bis Essay toward restoring the true text of the Old Testament, proving that the Can- ttdes is not a sacred book, printed 1733 ; and, on the other side, a Del^we of the Canon of the Old Testament, in answer to Mr. Whiston, by Willtam Ilchinger, M. A. 1733.

*2q

RDiTioNs OP Tnit BrnuB:

<att

and if so, saith he, it m pity somebody did not do b«re a* St. Jerome did in a fiimtlnr difficulty rubtiru; to " Zacbams, the SOD of Barachiaa," vrho t* enid to have been " tlain be- tween the temple and the altar ;" uamely, consult the Ha- brew copy of St. Matthew's Gospel before it was lost.* la- deod St. Jerome aaith, with respect to the present difficulty, that a NnzareDe Jew ahowod liim a liook, acconntod an apo^ cryphal book of the prophet Jeremiah, whore this passage is wtpnned verbatim .t

The learned Joseph Mcde conceivet, that tliose worda, a/t well as several passages which aow &tund in tlie book of Ze- chariah, were originally spoken by Jeremiah, but have b&tn miapttced through the un&kilfulness of the persona who col- lected their prophecies .$

However. Dr. Ligbtfoot. by testiDuniiea from the rvbbiee, abowK IIS, t>tat Jeremiah did anciently stand ftrat in the book of the IVopheU. And Ikocc he c^iiue to be mentioBod before all the rest in the following; passage of St. Mauhew, " Some aay that thoo art John the Baptist, aome Elioa, and otbers Jc- remias, or one of the prophets ;" chap. xvi. 14. Accordingly, as the whole hagiofijapha is called the Paahas. from the pKalms twing the firat book, ko tlie whole volume of the Pro- phets is for the »aiue reason called Jeramiah.^

Thoro is yet another, and perhaps more probable, conjec- ture of Ilishop Hiill, who imagines, that Zechaiiah haring been MTitirn contractedly /fnov, was by aome transcriber mis- taken for Ifttov.

Others aAcr nil suppoae, that the name of the propha ia on erroneous marginal addition, now crept into the text, since the Syriac version only taitli, " It waa spoken fay the pro- phet." witliout ineottoning bis name.

I shall conclude tlie whole with on account of the mo«i C4iii-

',aMlerable Oditiona of Uie Dible. I mean thuae which may be

eallod potnpova editions; for the plain, or the mere ediuona of

the Hebrew text, arc too Domerons fur our attempUag a de-

* Sf* Dr. Woiri Critictl Notes on tht ?Crw TciUiilrnl, on MaU. njil. S3, -f S«« Dr-Winoii M«n.xxvH.g, 10- I t UttW* Works, book Iv. wpbL auu. p. TWf. I/wloa, W7. \ LiRhl^jn'* Mvm U«bnuap. •« Mstt xKvii, 9.

2<j2

BDITIOMB OF THB BIBLE. 597

tells you, ia that which the Latin church used four hundred years after the apostles. It has the Peraic Peotatench in the Persic character; the Psalms. Canticles, and New Testament in the Ethiopic ; the Jerusalem Ta^^um, the Chaldee Para- phrase of Jonathan,* &c.

Dr. Edmund Castell, Arabic professor at Cambridge, pub- lished a Lexicon for the use of Walton's Poly^ot, in two volumes foUo, which generally goes with it, making in all eight volumes.

* See the Piebce to the London Polyglot.

INDEX OF TEXTS

ILLUSTRATED OR EXPLAINED.

GENESIS. Cbmp. V«r. Page

1. 5 403,403

26—28 101

29,30. ...209, 210, note

ii. 3 432, 433

2,3 445,446

7 553

iii. 21 208,209

iv. 3 410

4 lOI, 102

13,14 2,3

15 3,4

23, 24 4, 5

vii. 2 102, 103

6, n 461

viii. 21 446

ix. 3 209,210, note

23—25 7—9

X. 8, 9 6

21 70

x\. 1,6, 7, 9.... 559— 561

xiv. 13 71

xv. 5 251

xxu 9, 8«: 9,10

33 393

xxxi. 39 224

xxxT. 2 91

Mxviii. 24 10,11

xHx. 7 10,197,198

10 51—54

26 285

EXODUS.

in. 5 165

6 165

Cbaa. Vei. n«e ill. 16 12

21 338

iv. 29 12

V. 14 12

xii. 2 453

5 460—462

6 459,460

8, 11,46. ...468— 471

9 467

10 471

22 465, 466

22,23 472

35, 36 338

48 90

xri. 23—26 433, 434

XX. 8 438,439

24 395

xxu 1—6 533,534

xxiii. 16 496,497

xxiT. 1,9,14 25

5 131, 132

xxvi. 23 339

xrvii. 5 343

9 341

xxriii. 6 154, 155

8 155

9—12 155

15 156

30 16&— 162

31—34 150—154

36—38 156—158

40 146—148

41 170

42 145,146

sxU.20 169

t?4DEX OP TEXTI.

601

Chap. V«. tft

X. 6,7 ....133

xii. 12 16

xvi. 23 243,244

xvii. 17,18 59

2 SAMUEL.

vui. 17.... 135J36

X. 4,5 146

xii. 30 124, 125

xiv.26 286—288

xxiv 56,57

24 353

1 KINGS.

i. 39 ...121

lii. 28, 29....... 349. 350

2 KINGS.

m. 12,13.15 243

iv. 29 422,423

V 104—107

xvi. 18 439

XX. 9—11 404.405

xxiv. 10, etseq 43,44

1 CHRONICLES.

V. 17 87

ix. 1 87

XV. 16 192,193

xxi.25 353

xxii. 14 354

xxiii. 4 196,197

xxvi. 20 195

xxviii. II— 13 181,182

xxix. 4.6,7 354

15 71

2 CHRONICLES.

V. 13 191

xii. 15 86

Clup. Vtr. vii. 67..

EZRA.

i. 2 355

ii. 65 188

vi. 17 45

▼iii. 35 45

NEHEMIAH.

ii. 1 453

6 46

»iL64,65 88,89

188

Tiii. 15 492

xiii. 1^3 :....96,97

24 664

ESTHER, ix. 20— ait. ..... 544—548

i. 6.

JOB.

431

PSALMS.

ii. 12 125

xl. 6 211,534,535

xlv. 1 267

7 144

10 95

, I. 8—14 211

H. 8, 10— 12. ...242,243

16 211

Iv. 17 408

Iniv. 8 364

btxx. 1 13,351

Ixxxi. 3 502

bnndx. 20 121

xcviii. 6 188

xcix. 1 13,351

cir. 15 152

ex. 4 130

cxxxiii. 2 122,151

IV.

XX.

XXX.

XX xiii. xliv.

xlv.

liii.

Iriii.

Ixi.

ISAIAH.

5

2.3

29

18

28

1—4

4,12.

365

249—253

191

267

45

45

219

5 513,514

1,2 542

JEREMIAH.

▼ii. 22 210—214

xiii. 4,5 24£^— 253

XXV. 15—29 250

xxvii. 3 250

xxTiii. 10 253

XXXV. 6.7 294.295

xxsri. 4,32 267

INDEX OF TEXTS.

603

Cbui. Vcr. Page

VI. 1 73

2 431

9 366—368

viu. 26, et seq 108, 109

, ix. 23— 29 76

X. 2 107,108

xi. 19,20 75

xiiL 2 199

14,15 375

43 89

xlv. 23 200

XV. 21 443

"i. 1 74

13 379

xix. 8—10 378,379

10 74

xxH. 3 377

xxiii. 5 163

9 269

xxvii. 9 SlO— 512

xxviii. 11 512

ROMANS.

i- 1 199

14 265

iii. 25 347

V. r, 8 297

xiii. 7 63

1 CORINTHIANS.

t 20 265

V. 7 473—477

viii. 10 231

X. 2 91

xi. 4 166

5 238

21 420

xiii. 12 345

xhr. 32 256

2 CORINTHIANS.

V. 21 224

xi. 22 73

OALATIANS.

Hi. 28 67

Cbap. Vcr.

PW

EPUeSIANS.

ii. 13,14 3C0

14 99

v. 14 506, 507

PHILIPPIANS. 5

73

COLOSSIANS.

18.23. 325

111.

Til.

ix.

XI.

XIL

xiii.

1 TIMOTHY.

13

187

HEBREWS.

14 88

3,4 351,352

7.. 523

4 18

5 534,535

6 224

4 212

32 36—39

40 38,39

23 449

11,12 226

15 229

n.

JAMES.

2

2—4

...126 .376,377

L 12.

1 PETER.

,348

2 PETER.

16—19 259—261

21 242,253,255

JUDB.

12 421

REVELATION.

xi. 2 99

xvi. 15 195

xvii. 5 157,158

xviii. 14 126

INDBX OF RBBSKW WOKOS.

606

	Pi«.		Ph*
D3n .	264,265	D*D* VpD	409,410
3^ .	101,102	K-ipO	. 277,366
Wn .	. . 191	raeo	... 567
tyn^n .	296.297	nroro	. . . 181
rnrun .	188,190	rmro	116.117,277
pn .	. . 41	Dciro	. . . 118
ncnn .	470.471	^pso	. . . 124
DMTWn	. . 126	rvmtra	. . . 188
e		nniro	. 418.419
. . 378	3
		m	. . . 467
*		I033	. 234—236
^3* .	537.638	!>33	. . . 192
Wn*	. 20,21	mi	. . . 446
KD« .	. . 616	rm	. . . 153
jno* .	171,172	"113	124,285,286
\rittr> .	19,20	■|*T3	. 285,286
		103	453,454
3		ty-yjfi	. 131,132
ro .	129. 130	HWi	. . . 219
*ta .	337,338
1133 .	. . 192	D
1D3 .	. . 353	pD	. . . 177
m3 .	480,481	no	. 465.466
3n3 .	348,349	-IDO	. . . 266
nn3 .	534,535	*nD	. . . 378
31313	. . 343	*4
^		V ->3y	. . 78,79
ttrnmV	. . 86	Dn3y	. . 70—73
*^ .	. . 26	niViy	. . . 221
roTo^ .	. . 569	^rniy	. 518—521
*3D^ .	. . 525	Ds^moy	. . . 125
fu^ nun^ .	. . 33	*3D-^y	. . . 525
D		ravrvf	. . 491
BTlTD	. . 277	jTiKy	454,489
n3»n ^D1D .	. . 439	3-0? \ Tp3-3-V )	. . 403
mjno .	. . 364
nonniD .	. 39,40
mpTfio .	. . 181	D
ppno .	. . 62	inno*D	. 122.151
*3» .	. 49.50	■p	. . . 121
TOO .	. . 274	J^D	. . . 557

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS

AND PHRASES EXPLAINED.

ayadoc • ayawatf . afUtpTia . ava^Hfittra .

awoKptvofiai mrooToXoi .

apTov taitojoiv opX^ ovvaynyyoc apj(^tTt\wvai

B

(iifiaioTtpov

BqdcirSa

. . 297 420^422 . 224 . 323 . 79 . 78 . 265 . 433 . 79 . 369 64,65 . 80

259, 260 385, 386 . . 78

ya^o^vkoKtov .... 361

ytyag 6

ytvttuv apxaiuiv . 443, note ypafiparuyov ;<«-■» 269. 270

Shvvov ytvofuvov . 458

Si' mom-pov .... 345

hlpaxjta . . . . 57, 58

lyauvM . HC. ftta, IV

548 78

1

«c " 81

f^"*"*^ } . . . 74. 7S

tt' 0 - . . . 351.362 eSfX?(Xo3l/rac »k njci jq

oaipvoi; riiu AppaOfl i i^OfiuXityuv .... 78 £ir(^tiia*Miuoij .... 401 iOkTjl-tiKTiy tV VfUV . . 498

Irtpnv atitfiu . . 304, 305 t^npipta . . 181, 182

Z

l^vXo^opia 549

inMcpana 13

^tpairtVTat 321

&U(Tiac 323

I

(Stiv Zavarov .... 79

lAaoTii/MQv 347

Iwvia 557

K

KO^apiapo^ 425

ica3»ry>n->ic 283

wira Kaipov 386

KaTOtKOVVTtQ "1 . .-

Koroiicijmc j ■ • - Ol

KoXvp^ti^pa .... 385 KpaaiTfSa . . . 309.310

INDEX.

A.

Ajlrox, the higb-priesthood allotted to him andhia family, 131, 133; the manoer in which it wu limited to them, 134.

jjfcartawri, his opioioa ^>out tbe aatiquity of the Hebiew language, 3M .

Abel, what his sacrifice consisted o^ 101.

Airaitam, the Cbaldee language was thu of Us country ; be sftcnranl tMrnt tha Hebiew by dwelling among the Caoftaiutes, £63.

AiaMitm, whether he was a Naxarite or not, 286 ; the' prodigious weif^ of hii hair consideKd, S87.

Adam, the father of all mutkind; special hoooun paid :o him, 1.

AJtaimnu, kins of Persia, the Jews diipened in his reign; a qucMiM among the leftiaea who this kins Ahasuerus was ; his kti>dDBm U rae Jews owing to <iiie»a Esther, StG ; ihia name a common appellation of the kings of Peru, iM.

jUox, the shadow goes back ten degrees on his sun-dial, 40i ; questioned whether the miracle wm wrou^t on the son itself, or only on the dial, 404, 405.

Akggader the Great eaten Jarunlem in a fiiendly nuumer, 47; be- comes kindly disposed toward the Jews, 531.

AUxiutdtr JowKnit advises his wife oo bis deUb-bed to seek the &vour of the Pharisees, 303 ; her gnat success in so doing, 303.

AnaeU, the law revealed by their ministry, 362.

.^usMif food, ugumenu to prove it was not used befon the dduge, 101 ; arguments on the contrary side, Md.

.<fiMMii<ii^, whether all the kmgs of the Hebrews were antnated, 119; tbe manner of anointing, 133; dte custom of anointiiif very ancient, 133; tbe Jewish priests anoinled to their office, 139.

AnttdilMmam, wheAer they used aumal fiwd, 100 — 103 ; (he absurdity of those writers who would compute their ages, not by solar years, but by months, 413.

Amtiaelmi Efiplmuit his impioos behaviour at Jerusalem, 48; his decree against (he Jews, 49 ; plundered and prohoed tbe temple, 356 ; forbad tbe ruding of the law in the synagogue*, 371.

Ari$tocracy, the supreme government in the nobles, 33, note ; that govern- ment suhrists tn Venire and Holland, ihid.

Ark 6F the testimony, its detcriptioa and ase, 346; tbe two tiddcs of the law writ by God, and deposited in it, 347 ; also (he pot of manna and Aaran's rod, 351 .

AttfA and othetv, masters of music in David's time, 180.

AmJetmi, their character, 396 ; not a distina sect from the pious Jews, ibid.

Ih DEX.

m

CuMMM, » cutw deuuuncoi on him hy NumIi, li ; Mb) Uic cunc wot oa CaiiMti uid uol un Hum, H ; wbui moui hy hu Iwing " ■ teniuil of icr- »jiut%'* y,

CwttuM, tlxMt: ithu bruuiflii 4 bud a-purt of jt died b)' tlw |>laguc 23.

CamuaniUs, the llelirew wu thfir liuipiat|v, 563, S64 ; ibe uiinws wf lb*ir cilie)) ^Tubttfaly of ilui laiiguugp, ibid.

Capet, his ajftuiiMuU aguiut ih* aiiliquit> uf ttic llrlitcw p(u:iU, ^7T

O^lieity o{ ibe Hebrew naiioo, 42; ihc Auyriau cauuruj^ iluit uf the iHi Iriltrs, (W. ; thr Uabvlunisti capUiltjr woi ihiu of Judnh Mul UeiijUDiu only, 43; i)KirM*«nU t>eriod>, itiJ. ^ CltntlhiUt and IMviiiiief, what the; were, 127.

Cluruhim, tiufu fumt and am in tlieaik, 348— .JoO-

CJun--ir cl^m tiiv honour of lh« onetuKl laugu^gv, Sii-

Chrut. tlM grvu Mcuuili, tjrnified by ibe pudul lamb, 472; in whal lespect* X luub typifUw our Uonl, 473 ; ihe fuffeha^ and draib of Cbnm tfptKed br the puchal Untb, 474 ; the consequence) of Cbnsi'.H dculi kJw ^|Mfied, iM. ; lite ways uid nu-ant of havii^g an inleral lu C'brut, npre- KuiL-d bj' lively emblem:! iii tti« paMovrr. 47 A.

Ckhit L-alUiI a Naurvnv nr Naumc, 291 — 'J93

CAriffV "nuUvity," (lu: day no* tixcd u)kiIi till llic fuurtb icuiurv, 49B; what |[rvut)d for fiUDS it h> tlie end vf Dccem^i, 499 ; a/){unKiiu »i:aioM ■Is beug in winMr, iW. ; ool iiD|inil)itblc lliul it wu itl llic feui of lobei- naclM. £00.

Citit* "of r«fu|tc," a|>]>uii>ied forttioM Kudtv uf iiivuliiniary Uoiuiculr. 201 ; the l^atin tuiil Hebrew clyauiugy conudovd, 397 , the sactvd gnnr» twciitu places of irfti^e, ikiJ. ; Mr. iuuvs'i otiiiiioii u]«)n ihui iiiuie:, iifia. ; six cilia of ilie L«Yiii3 apjioijibfd hi cilua of ivfu^-t, tM. ; not Hnc:uahn forwilfiil ntiirdcntn or alrocjotu cnmct, iW.; m ewrj cttua leading tolheae citKa was an iiucriittion, .198.

C, - ■■: ti. il)e Jcwtilt pricsLi cotuccnUcd lo ibeii tAibctf 138.

I !>.- cvutunuut not a Jrwbh proMl)ie, 107.

( .. the Kcond ceremony at ibc tnaupifUion of the kingl of

luael, 133.

Crmen of eold, worn h<f th« higlwnhesi, dcacribed, 156, 1A7.

C'v^htt, what kind of tatiniownt il w**, I9i.

dyrut, king of Ptnifc, rtaU>re» the Jews 10 ihtgr own bod, 44.

D.

Don, m tribe itiv«a to idolatiy, iM-

I>a7uet nut adniltcd amoni; the proptiet* bji llic Talnuidius, 339 ; tits clear pruphery o( ih« Mvwuli'* romiiin Ute cwme of It. 240.

Dabid, what was hii ciii in numbcrinc the people, 57.

Dim, bow tb« ti«br«w» duiingunlMKl th«m, 401 ; M what time tli»ir daya bepui, Md. ; th«ir aacred days Afuni even to even, ibid, ; a (lauagti otjt ol tho erangatul MalihKw conaHmtd, Md. ; (he bcgioninK of th* namtftt day luppoud la b« by toine in Uie armiii^, 4Ctt : by olmn from tbB fim produdiun of light, 40J ; the day divkled into bout*, 404 : and iaio tmin puiM,Md.

UedieaxioH, ibo fintt of, by whon nutitntcd. $4B ; umuancd hy JoMphiu aj a fr^ui mucli nyanled, tM. ; ihe circumit&DC« of Chnal's walking in the tcfflitle at this feast cw^idcred, AHA.

Jjiumtcn, knGtraocn by t>r IVmImui prupoacd lo thcu coiuidmlKNi, 373: Ui«wnanin«d,973— a7y

JMMJMiK)*, adnfttcd from ihn tlutfMiuk, 2M ; ike nianaet in wfcidi thw ChrniiaM u«d it, 261.

i)nww and »iiK>n», thu ononorof rawlalran to Ika pioplMtj. 344.

rnitEX.

ei3

pnrat« wlirn m llwir nuniMntJona, HM- ; wm* uipjioaeJ to ltav« ml typical .liptiltcaiiott, 166, Omeahgm of the U«bfcm, 86; nerv tlwiroyed liy HnnM), 87; th« eeoialagia of CkriH, Cms wbeac« copied, B8. tli«tr i^«alogic»l uibAn ionff BUw« lost, 88, 89; tbetr liaag lost an arfninicDt Out the U«aUih u

Gr'<ft/««. mi at.'couQ( of their outer coun* 99.

Gninn:rl, a n»mt K'**^ "* ^* iai|>e-faai, 518; eritkal Kinwkaupan thai nanw, 516 — Sil

GmU, twn. rocetr»(l fmiu the coognigBtioiit and wi before iti« taiwnuclf^ fl7; oot to be sacnticvd, ami iheoUKf lo be MM alive intoUw wildBrnen, U>td. i both the foat« tj^ical of Cbrtil, &2I.

God may b« nid (o b* the kiiie oTthe Jew*, af to ilHttr dvil aovantmcnt, IS: he gave ihaa laws, iW. ; proclaimed ptwp and «rar,t4; divided their nwidiw, iM. i appoiotcd all tn«ir odicen of Maw, ) 5.

Gouernmetd, the patriarchal fonn ihereor, I ; cannot nihoist writhDol an cwcotive |iow«f, %bid. ; civil ^urcrnnwui nupposed to b« in the fim age*, S. GntJht Mmmctu, ibe impon of ifaeae wonn, %iA, S&T. CSrmbt in Scriplurt, include the «rhole UtMhen world, 6T ; «■ aeeoiatt oflhMD, ».

Ort>m and " high placci," rtlipotu vranhip lurbid ihflre, 391 ; idola- IroiM worahip parlbnned lh«n-, 391; fof «hja eud Abtafaam planted « gMVBtn B«CHhtbft. HtU-i the uncnn of plaaiina ■umd srora, Aid.,- iha cuMom of butxiog the dead uudn ii«m conaiderad, 393; gfiovea asuill]> planted on the topa at hilU, 394 ■

H,

Hq^, wnh lihinael, flee fiou Afaraham't fiuailj', 9.

turn, m cnme iipUfM bit &lher Noah, T ; ^fhy the ennm not denounced on Han. bat on Caaau hia won, u.

Homdn. why he OMi lota for ftsing the day for the nanacr* of th« Jews, 547 ; the kji orpr-mled by Uot God of l»rael for delialing the ooiupiracy, S48.

Bammamd, hm opinion abonl the pool of Betbaada rejKted, 386, 387.

HiwA (boldbg up), at etectkmi, a ctmoai dehTcd from the Aiheiiiau, 900.

lUrt, ymdiTf hit opinion tilwut Ham'i cnme, 7.

Jbftrmau, many of iheni iii ilie New TaaumvM. 77 — 82.

Uttme coBuaonw»lth, ■!> Uirm painarchal h'"^ -r>-'-fl, |; iacovam- nent oonideTed, ll; dtvlinguishMl iniu hnir |' ^; the nrm of

ihMrgoveramcBt while in L^pi, it^.,- a tbeocr^i-j .. utnn of Meaaa ■jid Joahua. 13; iu focn arutoavtlcal after than, M: kncly ynwapwi ttt up atnooR ihi>m, 1 1 1 : Mid to be desired on ikecoiue of the eonuptioB in ibair covfU by Samuel's son*, 1 1 2.

BUrrw lannunf th« Jrwa cuntidrnt a was the orighMl binpiage, 553 ; I Ike epukn of oth«r« about its aotiuuity, 554, 555 ; Thiw i V onKinat lan- rMMt wu bmed, 5Sfi ; tba namca ol moM uncienl pcnwoi derived Inim the HwTw, iUd.; lona wrhan allow mm tbii aiipumnt to be eonclnhra^ 5,'>7 ; to what PMpl« the H«bftw langaaae belong after the diaptiaiaa al Babel, 503; IM Hebrew the bngui(« of ike CamiuMa. iM/.; the nccl- lanetea thta lanKuaga ia nid to have, 565.

Kftrvw ebaniMr, in what ledeis the Moed boafct were writiea, 5W ; whether in (be Kebnw character, at in Iht ohl Sanwilan, thd ; ibr upinton of Scaiiger and othen about thia qiMHioB, iM. ; th« aii[«neBU oo both ivid«a,5«e— 571.

Bi^n» painu or eowib, 571; agtaat eonutrrtr^ wbeihv Huymntt

2 8

inncKi

flA

IImUmii ahm, 49; nifsf their liberty for m looy tiipv, 50; cooqiMmdby

Jam ind OoMilfiB, the iBeinins iit^mi titfnmio»f 61-

ImpofttioH o( tuuub, turd U cotaccrabon iiiTo an ofAoe, I W, tOO.

^M^fMrvMnaf thaloBgiof ths Udxews, 110*187; lb« uoifiuag «ul oiher cerenofues atteoduig u, %titd.

b^irtaiM, » w^J of rwelanen id dw piopdeu, iM: «w caln wtd genile, U4.

Jcht ihe BapUX xul ZiHJtiLria* U> be reckoned aaoog the ptopbcis, 84t.

JamUk Um Mi) of K«chab, feakms ngtbiM idoUtrjr, 3M, 205: what nils of tiring be gave lo the B«h^it8S, IU« duldfCo, itxi.

Jom^ wbeiber a Naoriu: by bcioa MpsniMd Iran kii bmlww. 26j.

JpwpAtu, hiA opiDtoa abovi Cyrus s reatoruiK Urael, 45 ; prefers Daniel to tb* i«it or th« prvphtu, 240; lib bad cltti%ciac of th« Sadduoeci, 3U : his aoeooBl of the latgewa of Hx aHiPtt «f tfct twnpk not pr<Aabl«, 358.

Jm*— , by divina ippaBttiHat M«Ma^ ■oconeoc, 15, 20, 22 ; what lus naiM aignifi^rt, 20, 21; coodtiela Israel into Canaan, Aid.; not equal in boaonr to Uam, 23.

JhmA, wbetli«r th« aocouat of bw walktDg Bak«d was a real fact, or a RyabaUeU dream, 249.

brotHtet, tlw Lord ibttr iuofc aad their God, 13. 10; two aorta, He- brews and ImelilM, 7»; whence they had ridwa to biiild the tabanatde* 337-

JtiiHa, the KT^nd nbbatical year, 537 ; celebrated erery furty-ninib oc BiUath year, Md. -. iIk- rtymology of tho word, iM- ; ih« learned uot agreed whether kept the fony-ntiuh or flfUeth year, 638 — MO; prodainud thmi^ the whol* wad, 540; a year of fceoecat roloaic of tlavoa and ptiiaocii, 54) ; in which dl tsistaf returned to ibcir (nrmer pronrietorvi ibtd. ; sonw t>f liw Haulm oopiod aA** *•> ■^•'•1 ••• J'«iRw pohucjil id wvenl reapvcts, ibid.; lypic&l of >piriiual iibnty fioin the boodage of sia aod Saiao, 542.

JtdmA, hja palnarclial authonty oooiiderad, 10, II.

Jmdu Marcwiiam, the tnuuo on hi* staodifd, 49: puhfisd tltc tannic Cratd Uw poUutJon of AoliodnM Efiphanca, 356.

Jt^m of Galilee, tmisa a poliiiMl Action, 327.

hi^pi, the fisrm of nwvranMnt mdor them, 23; aupuintcd cm particalac oconoai, sa — W; ftmen taaunlxTframOihiiial toSamnel. 31.

K.

Kmrmtm, their opmona, 2M; wbaron ibqr diflwwi rroin othor Jvwk, 209.300.

riMifliwx lliw^ iiliii, aod Giibuui, them titnt Mrto of ofScon Mipniur to taamMw pcicau, 180.

Kmg, » Ifg giMiod w ib» ImmUMo note aoMtal limiutioiw, 113; (h« cboioelob*(eaeiTedloGodhi]M«l(,iftiA; ia to be a native Israelii^, 114; wu 001 lo mulliply borMv, Aid~ ; was coaumodsd not to mulUply wit<,i, •Aid.; fecbid to muliiitly ulver and gold, 115; amoVMd to wntc a copy al iha law, 116; was bouod tonmtn bj law, 117; aod with lanity aod kwd- oaaa, 110; inreatcd with the kiagly dixniiy by anointioK, UP ; the iriaie aiwl fluumiAoeoce of the Jewish kiaga, 127, 128-

<■»«. thedwiwationandaaia>w>of thi* word formctly, 12-

KJkttiHm, OtmbmiMi, tad Maniiua, nUt paiticulan of Um taboaaclr w«HOOMiBitMdt»di»«Hoof«M>haftht>w, im, ttW-

Jjuifw^, whal wa« l)» onjiuial, and how IbnMd, iil, ^4; ihi

lilDIX.

an

wen, iti«n mohlh t>cftftn,4IS; tycls* used for &imf;ilteii Ubniluaml y«n,

Monktai, «by he tejiiMd to p»y resned to IlsiBftn, &4T ; ioidc think beeraw hi' ww an Amsltkile, ibvL; preoBUjr a kind cf divine hooour wu ordered lo be paid, Uml.

ibma, iht mW jndp and riettof of the ImmoIuw, 13. l<>i called kintr of Jolunn, 19; a bmoitt prapbeey aboal the gnat Mesnah ivjemblins Moaet, Sfl; hia devoewlana only mauiuMi Larritea, t&4; an vndmce he «u bM the aailuu-oi the lawa giren to lanw). iki; why he nay be called ibe maHrt proplwi, 357.

Jlfew eing, aiptt thereof antoag the Jcwa aad other naitora. 173 — 176.

Jfaaclusi iDboduccd ioto ifae Jcwnh serrice by Moaca, 188; iatproved by David, it/id. ; reitoTed by Hetdciali, Aid. ; whether music it lo be itaed ■D.Cbrifliao wunhip, 1&9: tbatnMd iii the lemplv wax bodi vucai and in- stnimtiital, iM. ; toe mtuieal imitumenu u»Mt In the >act«d wnnt*, 190 — 193; inalrumental music in Oviatian wunlup not approved by iliu ancient felhera, 193; at wiui time it was imradueed, 1M; iroeie oaed at preaei^ •W.; disapproved by Lutbar aod te tjmod of Uiddkbuigb, iw..- tbe Church of Eniil«)<l renHxumtaa agatiuR snch nuic, tWL

Mtaic, of use to oontpcHa the nind, Sid tee ptoplB bmt nalaBchttlf . 244.

N.

NaottoN, the Syrian, a Onitile idoUter, 104; cured of ht> leproiy by the dii«e(k>n of EUaha, iiiJ. ; rtoounoed hw idolatry, i^ttf. ; rennriu on bia bowini; bofbrv Rimmon, 105; wppoaed to have etecud an hoapiial far lepers, l<ff ; the only niroeulous cow of leprcny recorded beftwe ine con- ing ofClirut, Md.

N^mb and Abihu Mnwk thwl. iM; wbai was tfaeircrimo, iM.

Jtf«Mvaw, UttI texl( e( Christ's being called one, eaplained, 991 — Ma.

^Mirtfa, ftom whence the uune ia derived, 985 ; of two aorta, br hfe, or bra limned tiin», 2fVi; what they wen reouired to do, 186. 38H: wo- OBM «> well u ineu nii^ht bind themielvea by ilut vow, 189; the tnmtuiMin partly raUgwiu, pwUy ciril, 190; a Namtite ma a type of Chnat, 103.

Nttkim»mt why m called, aud their oiice, S07.

Nm Ttttamentf rsriotu opfaiiana about the dialect thereof, 741 ; toMUKCa of Latin phraws m it, 7T.

J%Al, dtridad by thA IlabNwa Into few watdtw, 403

Nmni, as oppwwiw tyrant, 0.

N<mkf pcoaouneed a cniae apon Canaan, 0 ; hia honour and luthonty, 7 ; eodved «mb a propbttJe ipkit, tW.; wnea precepli tfiveo bun, lOO.

O.

Ofiraqp, >iDM>flering, buTDt-elfiHiiw, paaca oflVriny. 1$0.

MMnofilwduldrtaotlwwl in ^lypl, br whaietMt, 13.

{M, with which llM higlt-|Hlat wia anonlcfl, 141: nf what c«nipaandad, and how made, tW.

Oimlmmt on Aaron'i Iwad to Ida gamcni, eiplaJtwd, 151.

OU TfttMMMf, in what lBrq|vag» writtm, Md; chlrlly in Hebrew, ibid.; a small pan in Chaldce, iM.

Omdff given to the Jew* by so audible vetcv, I !}.

Pmtottf, the Dri(inal of that word, 453 ; the time and month when ihtt baai waa kept, 453; the two oamM of ibe month wherein kept, OU.; iba distinction between the paaaorer and ih» hatt n( imlMvenM bread,

2 T

INDEX.

619

anouitHt^ utd clothing wuidncd, 138 — li^i nchfaM M thvii odMMn- Uoai 16B; aonw puts of tbttr ufBcv, 176, 177; divnkd into ti«cacy>bui coBfniiMS aBrrinc fajr lOUtion, tttl; four of ikcn nuuiMd fma the cap* livilj, 184; tiuw Utc pricMs were tnuuained, 201.

PrietU and Levitt*, tbnrolBn ud aUtm— ntt. Ifi, 17.

pTTffilteU, ihi«e wonlj bjr which nuned iri SenpCiu*, %3A : lh*U a««a ■■ Ucbruw ittuticuUrly oaoflldcrad. *M — QMi ihw duty and buaiiiH*, 230; IB » utopw tvmt, iho« who bad b fcvdniOB of aeoret thiogi fron Oorf, ud Mcbrad than lo otbns, iM. ; thn title girrn ip oUnt*, S37 1 iha ■•• pulftd Mmbw of Kal prophm wid pmnhneuM from Ahnbtm lo Malaohi, 239; lb* noM wwMlial qub&auion in i pivphctwift tne piMjFt 341; the uiad must bA iii > propL-/ firwiie (or rc«civit^ th« (irofAetac spirit, lAMf.; viliotu BDd dicaiui one w>y of diviuf rcvrlnioa to tbcoi. 244 i the eriMm by wbirli tlicy kiivw ttwu rrvcbliona »D»r from tiod, ^45 — 248i wfaathet thsir tyubQlk^ actiuns wne real fitcu or visifKai. MM — 9^3 ; coaeiM ths sm of « bliw ptopliM, 354 ; tb« imvun «■' pn>pb»u h«ing iiHi««d bjr the lluly GboBtf Ui; and of tbc AptitU oT itac piomhaa bring ndifect to thi ptOfilkrtx, 956; thtngn riTTcaW lo the prophcla in *<oicm, 35T; why Uwir mitioip called <* a mon xttre woid of proiAKy^*'^ 3M; ibeit schodla, 962; who callvd ih« '■ ww of (be pnipbco," 203.

Praielyfri, two Mxt* of iMm, 09; ih« [jnyil^tt of the "pnuelytn of righlliiwtM," 90 ; th« inuiwr of ilieir wraiiMioD, ncoanling to ilw nhbiw, 90 — (Mi the " pronelyiM of the Kate/' their ulmtiaioa and privileimiVf — 99; thoM nroMlyta* did imm aitt u the vifaMoi isntion. 1 10-

AoMMdU, otUiriM or pIftcM vt prayer, 3T9; lh« ward rmMocfaA «»• •idanMlf iMc/.; a note of Mr. Jodo upon dniword, 380; dinvmil frooi the syuAgo^uei, according to akd* and fddMui, ;i81 ; thr pro*! m tiuaur of (lib nouoa sot veiy Mfong, 303.

ParMt, ih4> AnMt nt. U4t ;«.>i«i.>wl Iqi MortMal (m th« Jews' delivetnooe bom Uwnui'* convparacy, itid.; rt* bad o6botf the win «a othar bunan iiwUlatM»a,iMd.: «h«i and bow krpi. 54A; wbw lad ia what kii^ idgi ihii albir h^tpcocd, 345— MT.

I^iMmow, appoioitd b^ tiw Rotnan to gather the Jvwiah oxia, 63 1 ihlMMMltof Uxoa,63; titnw mrtoof publicaiu, M, 64; th« rmvoa of iht gwtral hMrtd of them, M.

PjlOmgmmj nid to bavo •wrifcond an htcMomb, 333-

rjtknfBvtamt, dwr ewauiog by the niunbcr four wrota by len doM, S33.

/^AtynntwM Kiid PUltnuMa. ibrirvpiiuoni of iltr nMt«Ri|M^'cho«i«,34>}.

K.

JbAM, Wbm thai thle WW tot ■■—nd, 370: Ihr udv confc rrrd mih f[nMleefMMny, 3M; a quwriBn Wrhttfiof owr Lorn had Uwf lilk, 3HI , why be forbad hi* diaciple* to be eailed by ihai till*, 383 ; wtiai bimoI by the lillaa of ttab, IUM>i, and IUIIban,ZB3, 3fH.

RakimiHf «ad Kamhoi dlAr hi fcmal ihingf, 3«t».

Hmm, o<ftfcd at ibe coaaomtioa of the pn«fi, tU; ihv Mood p«ii on vartow pais of iheir b«dlas» l«9; H sinnifMrd that all taual b« laartilM and acoMpiad VrlWbl«xl«rChrui, 170,

ItMtmg the Scriptuaa, a pan of the nma^oKur *«rvtce, 970.

KeaftaHttt wov Kcnilei, de»cvnd«d l([>m~ Jotbto, 1tP3 ; th»jr vnw« of not diUUog wine or ptwwing Tiacyanli, 304.

Ri|Ww Mid good toaii, tbeee wofd* eiptiiBed, tVT

AMMMMwiiier JndMitnd tedac*iilo« Ronua provtot*, hiy

ft. JbUart, 10 be obaennd hy \\a pntwlyin u wall n the Jowt, 49.

620

INU£X.

StMaU, th» diHrrMil nrcfpiaikicii ot tlun word, '138, 429; prai* of iu inslituiion aiflw ihe creation. 430—433; probable tlial the J«Tnfh wiut kept tlie ibiv before the pntnuclial «at>b«th, '433; thv iiuiitlilioil of the Jtrwnti ffibbUA, 433, 431; imrked out bj imnna not r^nin;) un thax day, (ML; keptou ■ diflereni <U/ from the ptrsdiaiocal sibbaih, ihiiL; a mfiRfvtw) of iheir ileliv«nnn> wt of EffTpi, 4S5; a «en bntwwn God umI Unci, 437 ; ilie Liw of the sabbath cnforcod by cnjutal puuiihiMBt!), iM. : what dntiu bolOAgw) U> it, 438 ; whttt the ki!«piD(| of it holy iinpotb, -43)1, 439: what blevii^ the word " rcinflinbef'* bath a reaped lo, t'w. ; iIkv •««« \o iib- itainflqm all manner of work, 499; were itol to do or find intir ow nlem- »atr, 440 ; adf^deflrnee forbid on this day by some, ubich ocnukii>ed « Uki»- ««d Jews lo be sUin, •14 1 ; tbirly-iiiue negative piMVpts about Utingk not to be done on tins day, ibid. ; what it is to Mnciify the Mbbalh, 441 *44 ; the ends of the iuatitutiou partly iMliucal,p*nly rcliKM«i,444: the pgliticBl, that MTvatus and beaita of burden my0n be refreshed, ilud. .- the reliciout, to coaunemonite God's work of crctUion, 445; and delirerance rnia Egyp- tian bondage, 446; aod lo prepare for hnveoly bicnednesi, iM.; wu ■ rype of the hearealy rwt, 44T.

&itAaria«fyeu,«rMv«ntbyear'srmi,537: diiUoguiibedbv •ev«imlwun», ibid. ; the peculiar obMrvaiwes of that ye*t, iM. ; frooi whenee the com- putation 01 the year began, 538; nl wliat >eaton it began, 339 ; a totol cca- saiioti iliit yuir from af^rkiilture, 529 — 531; the prwlita of ^e potmd to be enjoyed in c-onuiion, 531; llie ramisnon of drbt* from one Mractite to tuioihcr, 532; whether the Hebrew servants were releaaed to d>eaabbatk*l year, 53^; the public reading of the law at tlii* time, 535; t]*e TMMn on which the law was founded, partly civil, partly leligious, A36; tbn ye«r typified the >|>iritiinl riti Cbrtft will give lo fii» oeople. itii/. ;

Saerijica, a double use of them, tT; by whom iney were fiSettA, 130 —1 33 ; lacriliees at the coDHcrutkio of the pi^MU, ^m.

Sair^ctMy praMiwd in the first age* of the world, 206 ; the opinion of aooie that sacnficos were on bumau iu*tilutioo, 2tO; the raeanini; of some pauagH of Scripture about saoitioM, 310, 211 ; evideaoef dnt laat- <k«9 were originally or divine iiiMiiutioii, 313 — 314; but aAvrwud gfMtlx convpied, both u to their subjects and objects, 214; the; toclttde ill IM offerings made to God, 21 5; taken in a large and a stflascoH, Mi,; wtn strictly cither of be«su or binU, UnJ. ; were on acknowledgneot of r»- ceivin^ good tbimn fioBi God, ibid. ; were a means of repcBtrace awl bu- miliaiion for sin, Aid.; they typtlied the promised nerilicc of aioBemeni by the Son of God. ihid. ; the victim was mibslitiited in llw room of the Inn*- grcamr, 31 ti; and God in mercy took the victim as an «pialiou fiw the oflend<^r, 317; what wn^ otiered in sacriBee was to be jwrfeet iu ils kind, 331; dislinguislNxl into four kinds, Md.; the buml-oAnngS were wholly conmmedt i™- • siit-offerinKs, the law about then laid down ia SeiipOin* 323; treipas»-ofieiuii»grruilyTeMmbledthesin-ofleriiigB,23T; peacc-oAD. ings were one son of McnAos, 22S; public sacrificsM oflend isOftuafaad evening, 331; it double oAring erery aU>alh-d«y, ibtd.; flWaunuMfy ncrlOctt offered at Ok public feasts, ib^ ,- wen also oAnd far ponkatar peevoM, iW. ; distinguished likewise iuto animal and regetaUv, Ut ; oiial- off^rings and drink-ofiertnga offered, ibid.; the Jews nirelyreaMd Maftr iheirpruper Mcrilin's, 333; the difficulty rwouciletl ofbeincoShrofliBolWr places besides the national allar, 395.

SadJmteet diir«red moob fiora Um Pliaiisen, 364 ; the etyniob«y of Iheir naiDC, 314; the moM wicketl of the Jevn, 315; ihcir doctrines, md.; deny |)k- rwiinrriioii, ibid.; tlieir bad chatat-tcr by JoscpllHS, itml ; what *amd book they ndmiiicd, ibi,L; ate said to be lite rtdiest sect, 317.

&Wim, the bigh-pticMB deputy. 177; wbal alleged for their divine hMi- iHtton, 18U.

I

I

INDEX.

621

H, formerly rpckon^ (lanK«rou« after the nutuinniil r>]uinot, SI I ttiotu, nhy Klt<thn 'ferixJ Oluih lo gn« a MtlutXion, Ai2 ; why mir txitd nid lo his di»ciple«, " salute oo mm," i23-

^mdnVdiu, whM lb«jr w«fr onginftlly, 317; ttietr rdi^ion, 316; tke tnu- lual aniiDosuy betwven ihera and ifae jewi, 319.

SanAedrim, ■miRWDts all«g«d lor Us aniMuitv, 35 ; but prabttbly only in Ihe linw of the Ma«abe«, 37 : »»l«» u»rtln*l» i«7 «««l tw find Um time of the n«w ntonn, 410-

fUter, Mtf ; hi* severe mnwa lo wrium of a difereu oputton, ibid.

SdiiftKb of the |iTnphets, 38-4 ; and mib« of the prvph«t>, 36A ; sdMola aiid ac»d«(iii(» ADKiac the Jews, :t77 : ibe puptU sal at ihetr tnmn' feet, ihiU. ; ihcM ■ctwals diflWvnt from ibp sytuignf^iiea, 378.

Strittt, l«n> Bortt nf thpin, 26«; wliut the ottee of the avil Scribea, 34MI — Me ; what of ikp wctonuiical Snibaa. M&, ^69 ; ih«v w«i« ihc preuUne c\ftvy ;tmnnf the Jews, 370 ; the di^erence betweeo innr ua^. mg and Uiat of Chrtti, 370, '17 1 : vhat meant hjr the pbnae, " Schbw and PhariseM,"S7{; mm of gi«upower and aulhah^ in the Mate, 273; th« orifio of dietr oflk^ Mti.

Seftaasint, some >ay that the Hebrew oopMt tkew ancitnl iaUrpiclen used, had iio poiau, 589.

ifiWolinaA, or mirsculoust lif;1il, a token of the tpacial prcamco of God, 33 1 ■

SMita aad Semmita, sevtanca amon^ the MoltometiiM, 300.

SfaVoA. iit Jacob's proplwc*. «iplaut«l, 32.

SW^itrrtiM «nd SAv/aim, tae dbtuictlda between ih«in, 196.

SkmckfiwJ, hi* optaiion about Cain's mafh, 4 ; his hjpotbcsu i^Mttl th« conAalMi of langiu^H, Ml.

Siiiiciw and Levi, a cone dnuMiiccd on then, 10.

Smmn. wtwtbCf p>od oU SUbmu WW fMoideiA of tb* Sanhvdnii], 280.

91m. a0iim^9f lawa bmI riuw mLvM OmtOi X«j; OO what oecaSKMu ofirred, M4— ^M

S«^0MMm, whnlher jTuilty of idolalrf^ 36.

Sortn l/oawwr* and "Sortw Vaylianw," a >ort of dinniition. 360.

Sorta Smtctenm, faRMttynaed, Miafterwanla condemiud, -iQl, 363.

SprinUtng of blood and otl tipon Ibe bigjk-prMst's ganiwnti, uphined, 1S3, l.».

Sft-w^rrs " of ibe Rat*" araons the Iswlita, ST ; ■hoold aot bbaphaow Ood, at^ should keep the ■abbaUi, 08 ; ibotaaoJ* o( wMa^en in Solonw's time. 99.

Suhtleoeoiu at ihe Churrh of Home, imitaunit the Nethioun, 308.

Jukirh of the cities of the Leritcs, the ettant of them, 301.

Sim, worshiti of, supiiOMrfl lo he ael ap hjrOiin. 3.

j^ta*. hi* BiMijr on samPces cowkleral, SOB, ooU ; nvikes all sacnAeei Ilk be Menl riwi, SIA ; bu arfUDMnu agaitut riauuus atpatua ronfmrd, aiT— 4«.

S^magiifm*, aadianroMOMB, 363; dmoicd eoonHnljr platan of ptiblK- wonhip, aid. ; a in«at Dumber at Iban said to be in Jennale-ni. ibtd ; quM- liened wbetbei there were any befetc the BabvlooiA eapbvttji, :I04 ; ia wbai nanner ilw people mei after their »Mdera«at in the ]aoi of Caoaao. MS ; wtat was th4> ivna^ogue of the libettinca, 36fl — 36B ; (|iu*n(>d haw Chf i»i and Hn spostln •* t»^t" in lb* imifojiiaB, 3(V6 ; what tnnnl by " a ralrr" of tlie sjittipiifcue, 369 ; and bjr **tnr officer" who ynyrd. Aid. ; the worship in them wae by nadfng (he ifari|iCuw>T pmjrcr, and praacUof . Aid. : ttui law dM4ed intoftftr-ft)ura«Mon»t STO; iheeTnafuguni lued abofbr h»hlii>tf^ coutu of jintioe, 176; ihu paang* of Scrtpiun, bfcennif into the ««fn>)iit or i^nagoctie in itoodly appan>t, eonaidervd, 370, 377

2tr

INDEX. 623

observed with solemnity, 506 ; the truiDpets blown from morning to even- ii^, ibid. ; the learned divided about the reason of this festival, ibid. ; the design of blowing tbo trumpets, 507 ; what the sounding of the trumpet is a memorial of, 508 ; what notion the modem Jew» have about this day, 509.

Tyraniuu, who he was, and the e^mology of the name, 378.

Unkavened bn^, feast of, followed the passover, and was kept seven days, 477 ; the passover distinct from this feast, but the name of eilner used for both, 476; during this feast no leavened bread to be eaten, or to be in their houses, 479 ; the penalty for eating leavened bread, 480 ; the first and last days to be kept holy as sabbaths, 481 ; an offering of a sheaf of the fitst-lruits to be made, U>id. ; the moral and typical signification of this offer- ing, 482.

Urim and Thummlm, the signification of these words, 158; various opi- nions about them, 159 — 162.

V.

Vetteli for keeping the oil used for anointing the kings, of two sorts, 121.

Vetlai virgins, some of their customs borrowed from the Jewish Levites, 187.

Vettmentt, sacerdotal, peculiar to the higfa-priest, 149; provided at the expense of the people, 163 ; their moral and typical signification, 166.

Viri itationarii, what the Jewish doctors say of them, 206.

Vittoiu, one of the ways of divine revelation to the prophets, 244, 245 ; the criteria whereby their revelations were known to come from God, 245 — 248 ; whether several symbolical actions of the prophets are an his- tory of n»l facts, or only visions, 248 — 253.

W.

WatKing, Christ washing his disciples' feet an extraordinary case, 424 ; designed to instruct them in humility and benevolence, 425.

Watches, the night divided by the Hebrews into four of them, 403.

Waving the sacrifice, of two kinds, 198.

Wttkt, Jewish, of two sorts, 409; the one ordinary, the other extraor- dinary, ibid. ; the ordinary made by God himself from the begioniag, ibid. ; hence the seventh day has been held sacred, ^id.; a passage in Genesis considered in relation to weeks, Aid.; time divideid by Noah and Laban by sevens, 411 ; the extraordinary or prophetical weeks, ibid.; the amount of the prophetical weeks of Daniel, ibCd.

Wiu men, to whom this appellation was given, 264

Woman, what offering to bring after child-bearing, 222.

Women lingcrt, admitted into the temple choir, 188.

World, some conclude it will last six uiousand yean, 536.

Y.

Year, Jewish, partly lunar, partly solar, 414 ; the manner of reducing their lunar years to the solar, iW. ; the distinction of the civil and sacred year, Md. ; when each of them began, ibid. ; what computations of time they used, 415—417 ; a new bcgiimiog of ihe year appointed by God at the Israelites' coming out of Egypt, and why, 417.

^